100% found this document useful (1 vote)
1K views327 pages

Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books

This document discusses a collection of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit books. It provides details on authors, titles, editors, and publication information for various religious and philosophical texts.

Uploaded by

Linda Le
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
100% found this document useful (1 vote)
1K views327 pages

Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books

This document discusses a collection of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit books. It provides details on authors, titles, editors, and publication information for various religious and philosophical texts.

Uploaded by

Linda Le
Copyright
© © All Rights Reserved
We take content rights seriously. If you suspect this is your content, claim it here.
Available Formats
Download as PDF, TXT or read online on Scribd
You are on page 1/ 327

This document was downloaded by: Leiden University Libraries

http://www.southasiaarchive.com/Content/sarf.141421/203469/002
On: 17 May 2016 at 09:32:50
Publisher: Taylor & Francis
Informa Ltd Registered in England and Wales
Registered Number: 1072954
Registered Office: 5 Howick Place, London SW1P 1WG, UK
Full terms and conditions of use: http://www.southasiaarchive.com/Terms-and-Conditions
Taylor & Francis make every effort to ensure the accuracy of all the information (the Content) contained in our
publications. However, Taylor & Francis, our agents, and our licensors make no representations or warranties
whatsoever as to the accuracy, completeness, or suitability for any purpose of the Content. Any opinions and views
expressed in this publication are the opinions and views of the authors, and are not the views of or endorsed by Taylor
& Francis. The accuracy of the Content should not be relied upon and should be independently verified with primary
sources of information. Taylor & Francis shall not be liable for any losses, actions, claims, proceedings, demands,
costs, expenses, damages, and other liabilities whatsoever or howsoever caused arising directly or indirectly in
connection with, in relation to or arising out of the use of the Content.

CATALOGUE
OF

SANSKRIT, PALI, AND PRAKRIT BOOKS.


ABAJI VISNU KATHVATE, ed.
HEMACANDRA.
Dvyasraya-Kavya,
etc. 1915.
181. A. 24-25.

ABHAYADEVA,
Disciple of Padmacandra. (The) Jayantavijaya. (^PRf^m^\)
[A poem in 19 cantos.]
Edited by...Bbavadatta Sastri and
SoMESVAKA DEYA, ,S'C>7! of Kumura. Khti
Kasinatha Pandurang Pavab. (KilvyaKamnudi. 1883.
180. Cc. 88. 4.
mala. 75.J [Bombay, 1902.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 47.
UpaisadMatjdnl;yopani^ad. Sagaudapadiyakarikat]nxnavt'diyaman<li7kyopaABHAYADEVA SuRI, Comm. AUPAuisnt. [1011.|
TATIKA SUTRA. [1880.]
180. J b . 91. 103.
181. A. 30.
181. A. B5.
ABDHINAUYANA-MlMAMRA.
Sep
KASISEKA YENKATACALA SASTIU.

ABHANDLUNGEN DER PHILOLOGISCHHISTORISCHEN


KLABSE
DER KONIGL. Siicbsischen Gesselscliaft der Yvissenschaften. Bd. 22. "No. 5.
Paficatantra. Uberdas Tantrakhyayika.
1904.
180. Mb. 90. 2.
ABHAYACANDRA ACARYA, Comm.
NE.\nCAisT>RA, GommatasiTra. [1919],
181. A. 40.
ABHAYACANDRA
SAKAT^YANA.

SuRI,

Comm.

RuDHARMA SvSMf.
sutra. [187G.]

Prasnavyakanuui181. A. 29.

UPASAKADASA.
[1890.]

(The) Uvasagadasilo.
181. A. 6-7.

VIPAKA-SRUTA. Vipaka-Srutam. [1920.]


181. A. 54.
ABHAYADEVA SuRI-GRANIHAMALA.
No. G. Sutra,-Pratikramaija Sutra.
Pratikvamana-Siitram. 1922.
181. A. 2.

Prakviyasaiiigrahasahi-

ta^akat a y ana- v yli kara n am. 189 3.


180. Pc. 89. 4.

ABHAYANANDI, Comm. DEVANANDI.


Jainendravyakaranam. 1918.
180. Pc. 91. 59 (1-2).

, ABHAYACARANA
TARKAPANCANANA, ed.RSMAYANA
Sundarakanda. Ramayanam Sundarakandarn.
[1877-1
I80- J b - 87- 16-

ABHAYATILAKAGANl,
Comm. H E MACANDRA. Dvyasvayakiivya. [4915.]
181. A. 24-25.

2
ABHIDHANA

.ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA
ABHIDa^MMAJWTAKA.
[Abhidhammapitaka. Siamese recension of the
entire test of the Abhidhammapitaka. Edited by Vahirafmna Mahasamana Khemacari.Thera and others.]
12 v. [Bawikol; 1929-1 26 cm.
In Siameae script.
181. B. 222 (34-45.)

ABHIDHAMAPITAKAcontd,
Tikapattliana of the
Abhiclliamma
Pitaka- together with Buddhaghosa's
commentary from the Paficappakaranatthakatha- Edited by Mrs. Rhys
Davids. (Pali Text Society Publication,
no. 61.) [Lo?K?owl9l, etc.] 22 cm.
181. B. 190.

ABHIDHAMMAPITAKADhammamii(iniji

(The) Dhammasahgani. [A Buddhist


manual of
psychological ethics.]
Edited by Edward Miillor. (Pali Text
Society Publication. ) [London, 1885.]
22 cm.
181. B. 98.

ABHIDHAMMAPITAKAPu(jgalapa~tTtatti.
(The)
Puggala-paiinatti.
Part I.text. Edited by the Rev.
Richard Morris. (Pali Text Society
Publication, no. 39.) London, 1883
23 cm.
181. B. 111.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA Vibhaivja.

BUDDHAGTIOSA.

(The)

Atthasalini...

commentary on the Dhammasafigani,


etc. [1897.]
181. B. 99.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKAmmiihathn.
(The) Dhatukathn Pakarana and its
commentary. Edited
by Edmund
Rowland Gooneratn-?. (Pali Text
Society Publication.) [London, 1892.]
23 cm.
181. B. 100.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKAKathlralf.hu.
Kathavatthu. [Dissertations on a
series of ethical questions.] Edited by
A. G. Taylor. 2 vols. (Pali Text
Society Publication, no. 20.) [London,
1894-1897.] 22 cm.
181. B. 56-57.
A BITIDH AMM APIT AK \Pa 11 h an a.
Dukapatthana, being part of the Abhidliflmma Pitaka. Edited by Mrs. Rhys
Davids. (Pali Text Society Publication,
no* 10.) London, 1906, etc. 22 cm.
181. B. 71 -

(The) Vibhanga, being the seedftd book


of the Abhidhamma Pitaka. Edited by
Mrs.
Rhys Davids. (Pali
Text*
Society Publication, no. 51.) London,
1904. 22 cm.
181. B. 60.
See also Bl'DDHAGHOsA. Sammoha-vinodani : Abhidhamma-pitake Vibhaiigatthakatha, ate. 1923. 23 cm.
181. B. 205.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA Yamaha. (The)
Yamaka, being the sixth book of'
the AbhidhammapitakaEdited by
C. Rhys Davids, assisted by M. C.
Foley---M. Hunt, (C. Dibben.-.and M.
Smith.) 2 v. (Pali Text Society
Publication, no. 57.) [London, 1911
1913.] 22 cm.
181. B. 6162.
ABHIDHAMMASARA.

See

DHAMMA-

PADA.

ABHIDHAMMAVATAEA. Sec BUPDHA


DATTA

ABHIDHANA.

See AMABA SIMHA.

3
A BHIDH AN A-CINT AM ANI

A P.HTN A V A

ABHIDHANA-CINTAMANI. See HEMA-

Mahanayaprakasa.

CANDRA.

ABHIDHANA-PPADIPIKA.

Sea MoG-

GALLANA STHAVIEA.

ABHIDHANAEAJENDEAH.

SsfiVlJA-

YAESJENDim S U M .

ABHIDHANAEATNAMALA.

See HALA-

YUDHA BHATTA.

ABHIDHABMAKOSAH.

See

VASU-

BANDHU.
ABHIDHAVRTTIMATRKA.

See MUKU-

LA BHATTA.

ABHIJNANA-SAKUNTALAM.

See

KALIDASA.

ABHHLASITA ETHACINTAMANIH. See


SOMESVARA I H [Blul-loka-malla],
Giilukya Emperor.
ABHINANDA, son of Jayanta.
(The)
Kadambarikathasara (W^'O'bSIRfR: l)
[A narrative poem.] Edited by. Durgaprasada and Kilsinath
Pandurang
Parab. 2nd ed. (Kilvyamala, 11.)
[Bombay, 1899.] 21 em.
180. Nc. 89. 38.
ABHINANDA,

son of
featcinanda.
BAMACARITA (.IRHftcT) [An epic poem
based on the story of the Ramayana
corresponding to the middle of the
Kislcindlvi-Kanda
ending with the
Yuddhatonda.]
Critically edited, with
an introduction by K. S. Bamaswami
Sjistri Siromani. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, no. 46.) Baroda, 1930. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 93. 1.

ABHINAVA BHATTA BANA KRSNAM


ACAEYA.
See

KIJRNAM

Bhalla Buna.

ABHINAVA GUPTA,

ACARYA,

Abhinava

^IKW+W 0
[A work
dealing
with
the principles of Sakteya
system
of 'philosophy-^
Edited
by K. Sambasiva Sastri. [Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 130.) [Trivandrum, 1937-1 25 cm.
180. J b . 93.191.
(Sri) Malinivijaya-vartikam
(mUsfr*
fiPfflf*W3tO [A work on Saiva
philosophy and theology, in exposition of the 1st Vakya of the Malinlvijayottara-tantra.] Edited with notes
by- Madhusudan Kaul.
(Kashmir
Series of Texts and Studies, no. 32.)
[Srinagar, 1921.] 22 cm.
180. Je. 92. 35.
(The)
Paramilrtha-sara.
TWrarc I
[A treatise on Saivaism] with the commentary
of
Yogaraja.
(Kashmir
Series of Texts and Studies, Vol. 7.)
[Srinagar, 1916.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 132.
(The) Tantraloka.fl"^r<*V%*[A cyclopaedia of Saivagama.J With commentary
by Eajanaka Jayaratha. Edited with
notes by-Mukunda
Rama SaStrl.
(Kashmir Series of Texts
and
Studies, no. 23.) [Srinagar, 1918].
21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 593.
(The) Tantrasara. (d'sW^O [A work
on the Advaita Saivagama.J
Edited
with notes -by Mukunda Ragi Sastri.
(Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies,
no. 17,) [Srinagar, 1918.] 21cm.
180. Jc. 91. 288.

4
ABHINAVA

ACARANGA-STjTRA

ABHINJ^A GUJ^Acontd,

ABHINAVASANKARA,
SADBudropanisad.
[1913.]

Comm. U P A ^ I .
Rudrabhasyarn,

(The)
Tantiavata-dhanika.
^F5R2^IPRir 1 IA metrical tract on Saiva
180. Jc. 91. 150.
doctrine, in 3 Ahnikas.] Edited with
notes by-.-Mnkurffla Rama Siistri. ABHIRAMA, Comm. KALIDASA. Abhi.
jfilina Sakuntalam. [1914.]
(Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies,
180. Nc. 91. 106.
no. 24.)
Srinaaar, 1918. 21 cm.
See NANDI180. Jc. 91. 290 (3). ABHINAYADARPANAM.
KESVABA.

ABHINAVA GUPTA, Comm.


ANANDAVARDHANA

ACAHYA.

(The)

ABHISAMAYALANKARA.

DhvanyiTloka. [1911.]

See MAIT-

RETANATHA.

180. Pc. 91. 38.


BHAIUTA.

CAKRAPANI

hara.

See also OBERMILLEE [ E . ]


NiityasiTsti-am. 1926.
180. Gb. 92. 4. ABHISAMAYALANKARALOKA
NATHA.

1918.

SOMESYAKA.
1918.

(The)

BhiTvopa-

180. Jc. 91. 296 (2).


(Tlie)

mentary.]

Para-tvimshika.
180. Jc. 91. 289.

[Com.

See HARIBHADRA.

ABHISAMAYALANKARA-PRAJNAPARAMITA-UPADESA-fSASTRA.
See PBAJSAPARAMITA.

(The) Ishvava-Pratya- ABHISEKANATAKAM.


bhijFia Viniarsliiui. 1918.
180. Jc. 91. 292. ABHISEKAPRASASTI.

UTPALADKYA.

See BHASA.
See VASANTA-

KUMAEA R A T A .

see also AnisKSA. Paramarthasfira o


maniratnaniiiln. 1931.
180. Je. 93. 2.
nee also BIIASKARA.

ABHINAVA

ABHOGA Or KALPAVRKSABHOGA.
See BADAEAYANABrahmasutra ivith
advaita commentaries. Brahmasutra
Bhaskavi. 1938.
Bhasya ol Sri Sankarabhagavtpada180. Jc. 93. 199.
cilrya.

KALIDASA.

See NARA-

SIMHA KAVI.

ABniN A V A-KAUSTUBHAMA LA.

I _

ACARABHuSANAM.

See TRTAMBAKA

OKA.

See ACARANGA-StjTRA.
3TFWR^T I [Aciirriiiigasutra. The first
Aiwa oi the Jain Canon. Prakyt iext
ABHINAVA-RANGANATHA
SVAMl,
with a Sanskrit commentary by Sllanga
Comm.
Acarya, a gloss by Haiiisa Siiri and anYE.^KATAXATIIA
VEDANTACARYA.
exposition in Prakrt by Payacanda,]
Tattvamiiktakalapah. 1933.
[Calcutta, 1878.] 35 em.
180 Jc. 93.74.
181. A. 91.
KltSNALILASUKnAMUXr.

ACARANGA-SUTEA

ADHAEACANDEA

ACABAl&GA-SUTBAconW.

ACYUTAKRSNANAltoA- -mjd.

(The) Ayaraihga Sutta [the first i/tga


of the Canon] of the qvetanibara Jains.Edited [with a preface containing notes
on Prakyt grammar] by Hermann Jaco
bi. Part I.text. (Pali Test Society
Publication, ,no.. 5. ) London, 1882.
23 cm.
181. A. 90.

UPANISAUTaittiriyopanisad.
Vanamala. 1913.
180. J b . 91. 69.
ACYUTANANDA,
Comm.
WASKAKA
ACABYA.
Anandalahari. [1886.]
180. N c 88. 60.
[1912]

180. Nc. 91. 102.

See also SUDHAEMA SVAMI.


ACAEASAEA.
Raj ay uric.

See

GADADHAEA,

ACAEENDU. Sec TBYAMBAKA MATE.

V
ACAEYABHASYATATPAEYAM.

See

VlEAKAGHAVACABYA ( T . )

ACHYUTA

GEANTHAMALA.

ACYUTANANDA CAKEAVAETTl, Comm.


JIMUTAVAHAJS'A. Dayabhagal.i. [1863.1
180. Hb. 86. 3.
ACYUTAEAYABHYUDAYAM.

See

EAJAXATHA.

ADBHUTADAEPANA.
Kavi.

See MAHADEVA,

Sec. A. No. 11. BEAHMANASatapatha-

brahmaija.
Madhyandinasakhiyaih ADBHUTAEAMAYANA. See EAMAYANA
Adbli utantmu yaija.
Satapathabrahinaiiam. Pt
1. 1938.
180. Jb. 93. 150. ADBHUTASAGAEA. See BALLALASIOKA.

Sec.

B.

No.

8.

SAYANA

ACAEYA.

Yivaranaprameyasaihgrahah. 1940.
180. Jb. 94. 8.

ADHAMALLA, Comm. SAE>"GADI-IABA.


Sarngadharasaiiihita. [1896.]
180. Ec. 89. 19.
180. Ec. 89. 3.

No. 11. BHAGAVADGITA.


Srimadbhagavadgita. 1942.
ADHANAPADDHATI. See SABASVATI180. J b . 94. 39.
BHUSANA KlSJAVAI)EKABA.
ACINTYAEAMA SAEMA, ed.
HAEIDVAEILALA

[1906.]

Sutravj'tti.
180. Pc. 90. 19.

SABMA.

ACYUTAKRSNANANDA
TIETHA,
Comm.
APYAYA DXKITA. (The) Siddhantalesa
with extracts from the [commentary]
Srikyishnalamkara. 1890.
180. Jb. 89. 114.
APYAYA DIKSITA.
grahah. [1894.]

ADHAEACANDEA

CAKEAVAETTl,

comp. f ? ^ fs^JT3Rl f^t% I [Hinrtur


Nityakriya Paddhati. A compendium
of the daily rites of the Hindus. Compiled by Adharacandra Cakravartti.]
[Calcutta, 1918.] 16 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 62.

ADHAEACANDEA CAKEAVAETTl, ed.


BHAGAVADGIIA. Bhagavadgita. [1923.]
180. Je92. 19.

SiddhantalesasaihCANAKYA.

180. Jb. 89. 77.

Canakya-sloka. [1825.]
180. Nc. 92. 61

6
^DHIKARANAKAUMUDI
ADHIKAMNAKAj^MUDI.

ADISESA

See DKVA-

NATHA TJHfflflvURA.

ADIPARVA.

Sec MAHABHARATA.

ADIPURANAH.

ADHIKARANAMALA.

See

YANABrahmef-sTUra
Commentaries.

BADARA-

with

Advaita

See

PURANAAdi-

pur ana.
ADISASTRA or RATISASTRA.

See

NAGARJUNA.
ADINATHA NEMINATHA

UPADHYA-

ADISESA.
(The) ParamarthaSiirsf.
4WWK: I
Acarya. Yi'hatkathakosa.
[A treatise setting forth the fundamen180. J b . 94. 54.
tal essence of the Advaita School of
philosophy
in the form of instructions
ADHIEANATHA SASTB1, ed,
from
a
Guru
to a disciple,] with the
VOPADEVA, son of Kesava. Matasloki.
commentary
of
Raghavananda.
Edited
[1901.]
180. Eb. 90. 4.
with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri.
ADHVARAM1MAMSA.
See JAIMLS'I
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Scries, no. 12.)
Mimui'iisa-sutra.
Trivandrum, 1911. 24 cm.
180. J b . 91. 20(3).
ADHYAKSA-PEACARA.
See IiUCH
YA, ed.
Harisena
[1943.]

JAHANGIR SOEABJL
ADHYATMA UPANISAD.

Sec UPANI-

?ADCollections.
ADHYATMACINTAMANI.

See SATJM-

YAJAMATR MUNI.
ADHYATMAGITA. See BHAGAVADGITA.

ADHYATMA-KALPADRUMA.

See

MUNISUNDAEA SCHI.

ADHYATMAPATALA.
See APASTAMBADharmasulra.
ADHYATMA-RAMAYANA.
See PUEANAB rahm'i ndapunt ija.
Ar)HYATMASAEA.
See YASOVIJAYA UPADHYAYA.
ADINATHA STOTEA. See TUSGACAEYA.

AI3INATHA UPADHYAYA, ed,


KUNDAKUNDACARYA.

[1935.]
RAMA PA^IVADA.

Pravacanasilra.

181. A. 120.
Kaihsavaho. [1940.]
181. A. 145.

YOGijJDUDEVA. Paramatmaprakasa and


also Yogasara. [1937.]
181. A. 132.

Paramarthasiira. [Religious instruction


about the soul and salvation.] (Transliterated Text, English Translation and
Notes) Edited by S. S. Suryanarayana
Sastri. (New Indian Antiquary, Extra
Series 4.) Bombay, 1941. 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 12.
*i<Rt%<l S 51%f5lTqH [ParamiTrthasara
O ManiratnamFila. Paramarthasara: 87
Arya verses on the monistic Vedanta
philosophy of the Vaisnava school,
adapted from the iSaiva work of the
same name by Abhinava Gupta, with
Bengali translation and exposition by
Krsnananda SvamI and Bengali gloss by
Purnanandasvarupa SvamI; followed
by Saiikara's "Maniratnamala:" 32
Catechetical verses on Vedanta, morals
and religion, with a Bengali exposition
by Kysniinanda SvamI, preceded by an
introduction called "Jibera Nidrabhafiga" and supplemented oy bwo
Bengali devotional songs by Kysniinanda.) (Kumlira Parivrajaka Granthamala, no. 28.) [Benares, 1931.] 13 cm.
180. J e . 93. 2.

7
ADVAITASIDDHI

ADITYA

ADVAITA MANJAEI S E B I E S - / o ^ .
ADITYA ACABYA.
* (The) Saclasiti f55in% [on expiatory
N o . C.
BXDABAYANA~5?ra,VM-S/7/frt
rites.] With a commentary by Nanda
ivilli Advaita Commentaries.
alias VinayakaPandita Dharmadhikari.
Brahmavidyabharanain. 1891.
Edited with introduction, etc. by
180. J b . 89. 78.
Vaidyanatha
Sastrl Varakale and
Laksmidhara Panta Dharmadhikari.
No. 7. AL'I'AYA DiKSlTA. Sildiariulmala.
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) Benares,
1895.
1928.
23 em. '
180. J c . 92. 222.
180. J b . 89. 79.
ADITYABAMA BHATTACAEYA.
ADVAITAMAETANDA.
See ANANTASee SIVA SAB MX. Vasudevarasanandah.
KBSNA SASTKI.
[1935.]
180. J b . 93. 90.
ADVAITABHuSANA.

See SKIXIVASA.

ADVAITAMODA. See VASUDBYA

SXSTBI

ABHYAMKABA.

ADVAITABBAHMASIDDHI.

See SADA-

NANDA Y A H .

ADVAITAMIJTAM.

See JAGANNATHA

.SABASVATI.

ADVAITACINTA-KAUSTUBHA.
See
MAHXDEVA SABASVATI, Vadunlin.
ADVAITACTNTAMANI.

See

RASOOJI

BHATTA.

ADVAITADlPIKA.

1.

See

BADABAYANABrahma-sutra

with Adcaita Commentaries. Brahmavidyabharanam. [1894.]


180. J b . 89. 78.

See KA jiXxsi.

ADVAITA MANJAEI SERIES


No.

ADVAITANANDA SABASVATI, Comm,

MADHUSUDANA

ADVAITARATN ARAKS ANAM.


MADHUSUDANA

See

SABASVATI.

SABASVATI.

Advaitasiddhi. 1893.

ADVAITASIDDHANTA GUEUCANDEIKA
180. J b . 89. 73.

No. 2. BBAHMANANDA SABASVATI.

Laghucandrika. 1893.

See EXMABBAHMKNDBA

SABASVATI.

ADVAITASIDDHANTAVAIJAYANTl.
See TRYAMBAKA SASTBI.

180. J b . 89. 74.


ADVAITASIDDHANTA-VIDYOTANA.
No. 3. SASKABA AcXBYA. SiddhantaSee BBAHMANANDA SABASVATI.
binduh. 1893.
180. J b . 89. 75. ADVAITASIDDHI
3*5 tfRffe I (The) Advaitasiddhi v#th
No. 4. BADABAYANABrahma-sutra
the Gurucandrika. Vol. III. ed. by
ivith Eclectic Commentaries. SutraVidvan S. Narayanaswami Sastri. Orivrttili. 1894.
ental Library Publications. Mysore
180. J b . 89. 76.
Uuiversity. [Mysore, 1940.] 23 cm.
180. Jfe. 94. 1.

No. 5. APYAYA DIK^ITA.

Siddhantalesasarhgrahah. 189 4.
180. J b . 89. 77.

See also

MADHUSUDANA SABASVATI.

8
ADVAITASIDHI

AGNEYAM

ADVAIIVSIDDH^SIDDHANTASARA.

AGASTYA. <qTOHRf?<5l I [Agastya-SainSec S A T ^ N A ^ * ^ VVASA.


hita. A compendium of Tantric literature chiefly giving an account of Eama
A DVAITATATTVAPBAB0DHIN1.
See
and his worship. With a Bengali transSANTINATHA ftvmiu.
lation by Kamalakrsna Smrtitirtha-]
[Calcutta, 1909.] 18 cm.
A D VAITA VID Y A TIL AK A M. See S AMA180. Jd. 90. 13.
KAPU^GAVA DIKSITA.

AGASTYA-SAMHITA.
ADVAYATAEAKOPANIRAD. See Ul'ANis ADAd cay alii rakopa n i xad.

See AGASTYA.

AGHOBANANDA
AGAMAYAG1NA.
rtf%^J<R-^i[^ I [SantisvastyayanaKalpadruma. On the methods of
performing propitiatory rites for averting
evils. Edited by Gurunatha Bhattacarya, Vidyanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1915.]
22 cm. X 13 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 160.

ADVAYAVAJEA. Advavavajrasaiiigraha.
S^ra^THJTf: I
[A collection of 21
short works on Buddhist philosophy by
Advayavajra, a Buddhist
savant
belonging to the 11th century].
Edited, with an introduction by
Haraprasad
Shastri.
(Gaekwad's
AGHOEANATHA SASTBl. S'nmsvataOriental Series, no. 10.)
[Baroda,
ralna. f*Wj*HWH, I [Bhisaksarvasvam.
1927.] 25 cm.
A work on Ayurvedic Medicine. With
180. J b . 92. 98.
annotations and a Bengali translation.
Compiled by Aghoranatha Sastrl.] P t . l .
ADYANATHA,
Cumm.
CAKRAPAXI
[Calcutta, 1917.] 18 cm.
NATHA. (The) Bhavopahara. [1918.]
In progress.
180. Jc. 91. 296(2).
180. Ec. 91. 17.

ADYAE LIBEARY SEEIES. No. 10. AGHORANATHA TATTVANIDHI, ed.


jAYATiimiA. Vadavali. 1943.
BAMAYANA. Bamayanam. [1866-1882.]
180. Jc. 94. 60.
180. Jc. 86. 7-13.
.&SOP. t^r^BTT: I
[I'sabnitikathatj.]
JEsop's Eablos
Translated into
Sanskrit, from the Marathi text of
Sadasiva
Kiitfiiiatha Chhatre, by
Narayana Balakyisbna Godabolc. 7th
ed. 2 pts. Bombay, 1914 (1916).
18 cm. Pt. II is of the sixth edition.
180. Mc. 91. 4.
AGAMAPRA&AHA.
Agama.

See

TANTHA

Mitilksara. [1888.]
180. Hb. 88. 6.
180. Hb. 88. 13.

AGHOEANATHA TATTVANIDHI, ed.


YAJSAVALKYA.
Mitafojara-. Prayascitta adliyaya. [1888.]
180. Hb. 88. 14.
YSJSAVALKYA.

Mitaksara.. [1891.]
180. Hb. 89. 1*.

AGAMA.SASTEAVIVAEANA or GAUDAPADABHASYA.

YAJSAVALKYA.

See GAUDAPADA.

AGNEYAM PAEVA.
veda.

See VEDA Sama.

9
AGNICAKRA

AHOBALA

AGNICAKRA. 3#T^gsra !flJ3p* I Agni j AHIMSAKAT THERA,.<*7. SUTT^IHTAKA.


Suttantapitaka. [192^4Ghakra Pravartana Sutram. Part I.
181. B. 222(9-33.)
The Isopauishad with the "Fiery
Commentary" presenting the elements i
See
of the Universal Religion.Editor- AHIRBUDHNYA-SAMHITA.
PAXCAEATEA.
Yogi raja. -Compilers. Prom Puri and-
Maitreya. London, {Calcutta) [1926.] I AHLADAKA
BHATTA,
liiij.hiaka.
2-1 cm.
j
(The) Delarama-Kathnsara. (^4<W*n180. Jb. 92. 80(1). ;
WK' I ) [A romance in poetry.] Edited
by Sivadatta and Kiisinath Pai.idurang
AGNICIT
MHASKARA
RAYA. !
Parab. (Kftvvainala. 77.) Bombay,
(The)
Shivanama-Kalpalatalavala.
1902.
22 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 40.
( f^fPRJ^tT^I^I^'- )
[A
hymn
containing 108 cphithets to Siva.] With AHNIKA. See JN.TNA!SA5>'KAUA KAVYAa commentary
by Vvankatachala. ;
NAXDA.
Edited by-.-Bhavanishankar. [Bombay,
AHNIKA KARMA PRAYOGA.
See
1912.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 91. 266.
BADAEIDASA PUKOHITA.
AGNIHOTRACANDRIKA.

Sec VAMANA AHNIKACANDRIKA.


^rff??fer I
Sarascati- !
[Ahnikacandrika. On daily ritual conbluimija.
I
taining passages from the Vcdas with
Sayami's commentary.
Edited by
\GNIPURANA.
Sec PUEANA.ls/m>u- \
Vasudcva Sanaa Panaslkara.] [BomI
rut ta.
\
bay, 1916.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 330.
AGNPOTOMASAMANI.
See VuuA
SASTIU

KINJAVADEKAHA,

Sdmavcda.

AHNIKACARA-TATTVAVASISTAM.

AGNISVAMI, Comm.
LATYAYANA.
Srauta Sutra of Latyayana- [1872.]
180. Jc. 87. 9.
AGNIVESA, ed. CAI;AKA. Carakasamhita.
[1898.]
180. Eb. 89. 10.

See SIVAPKASADA SAUMA.

AHNIKA-KIJTYAM.

See SYAMAGAEANA

KAVIBATNA.

AHNIKAPADDHATI.

See

PAEAJIE-

SVAEA SAEMA.

AHNIKASUTRAVALI.

Set VAIDYA-

NAliAYANA SAEMA.
AGNIVESYA.
Agnivcsyagrhyasiitra. j
Siktq^'iWtjl*^ I [A work on house- AHNIKATATTVAM.
See RAGHUNANhold rites and ceremonies.] Edited by
DANA B H A T T A C A E Y A .
L. A. Ravi Varma. (Trivandrum Sans- j
krit j3eries, no. 114.)
[Trivandrum, AHOBALA.
Sangita Parijala : {*M\W Trferffi: I )
1940.] 24 Cm.
A.-.treatise
on Hindu Music. Edited
180. J b . 94. 10.
by Kallvara Vedantabagisa and Siirada"
AGNIVE8YAG1JHYASUTRA.
See
Prasada Ghosha. [Calcutta, .1879.]
AGNIVESYA.
22 cm.
180. Ge. 87. 8.

10
AHOBALA

AKABARASAHI

MLOBX^conkl
(. Wfa tTlfera: ) I
[Saihgita|>arijatak.
Edited by Jivananda Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta, 188*.] 20 cm.
180. Gc. 88. 2.

AJATASATRU, Comm.
Puspasutrain. [1922.]

POJPA B5I.
180. Jc. 92.122.

AJAYAPALA. Nanarthasamgraha. M*TWfi' I [A lexicon of homonyms.]


Edited by T. R. Chintamani. (Madras
See also Ai;l"\ODAYA.
Arimodaya.
University Sanskrit Series, no. 10.)
[Containing Sangita-Parijatah.] [1890.]
[Madras, 1937.] 25*cm.
180. Qa. 89. 1-2.
180. Rb. 93. 8.

AIIOBALA SuEI. ^ R r ^ i q ; [Vakyar- AJITAKUMARA SASTRl, Comm. 9mtharatnam.


A compendium on the
few I^T I
[Nityaniyama
Pujii.
theory of import of Vedic injunction
Daily ritualistic observances and prayaccording to the 'Prabbakara School' of
ers of the Jains. With Hindi translaPurva Mimaihsa. "With the 'Suvarnation. [Calcutta, 1923.] 18 cm. X 12cm.v
rnudrika' commentary. Edited by R.
180. Jc. 92. 82.
Rama Sastry. (Govt. Oriental Library,
Sanskrit Series, no. 83.) [Mysore, AJITAMATAM.
Sec DAKSJINARANJANA
1943.] 22 cm.
SASTRI. Charvaka-Shashti. [1930.]
180. Jc. 94. 55.
180. Jc. 93. 3.
AITAREYA BRAHMAN A. See BRAHMAN AAitareyabrahmana.
AITAREYA BRAHMANAM, Alphabetical
Index of icords. See VlsVAXATHA
BALAKRSNA SASTKI Jo^i.

AITAREYABRAHMANANTARGATASUPTINANTA-PADANAM ANUKRAMANIKA. .S,;.; VlSVAXATlIA P.ALAKUSNA SASTRI Josi.


AOCAREYALOCANAM. Sec SATYAVRATA

AJITANATHA NYAYARATNA, Comm.


KUSNANANDA Vacaspati,
Sarasvati.
Antavyakaranana t y aparisistam. [1894.]
180. Nc. 89. 20.
AJITANATHA
NYAYARATNA, eel
VoPADEVA. Mugdhabodhaiii Vyakaranam. 1911, etc.
180. Pc. 91. 5.
AJITANATHA
NYAYARATNA,
tr.
FURXxASkandapHmua.
^^9^\e\-'
Tl*H^ I [1869.]
180. Jc. 8J8. 18.

BHATTACARYA.

AJITAPRABHA ACARYA.
4llPcHIFqfclHJ tSantinatha Caritram. [Life
of Santinatha the 16th Jain Tirthahkar ] Edited by Muni Indravijaya.
AITAREYATAMRAPARNlYA. Sec UTA(Bibliotheea Indica.) [Calcutta, 1909
NISADAitarcijopanisad.
etc.] 23 cm.
180. (?c. 90? 3.
AITAREYARANYAKA.
A ilar'jyftraiiya'ka.

AITAREYOPANI>AD.

See

AKANYAKA

Sec UFANI.SAD

Aitweyopanisft'l.
AJAMU.OPAKHYANA.

See

RAMA-

VARHA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL.

AKABARASAHl-iSRNGARADARPANA.
See PADMASUNDARA.
180. Pc. 94. 13.

11
AKSAYAKUMABA

AKALANKADEVA

AKALANKAGBANTHATEA Y\lt
See
AKALANKADEVA.
AKALANKADEVA.
^TO^SPOT?, I
f. Akalahkagranthatrayam. Three works on Jaina philoAKHANDALAMANI. Sec SADUUCAKAXA
sophyLaghlyastrayam, NyayavinisDASA GUPTA.
cayah and Pranianasaihgrahah.] Edited
with critical notes, variant readings, AKHANDANANDA. a r s r ^ q ^ l Tattvadipana, a commentary on Panchapadiintroduction [in Hindi] and indexes etc.
kavivarana -Edited by Eama Nffttii
by. -Mahendr^kumara Hastri. (Sing hi
Tailahga.
(Benares Sanskrit Scries,
Jaina Series.) Ahmedabad, 1939.
no. 17.) [Benares, 1902.] 22 cm.
27 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 164.
180. Jc. 90. 340.
*fht:1*(ll^i*^ I
[Laghiyastrayadisaihgrali:il.i. Cou-MsiLig of Akalankadeva's AKHANDANANDA. Comm.
BADAKAYANABrahma-Sutra.
BrahLagliiyastrayam and Svariipasambodhamasutrasahkarabhasyam.
[1933.]
nam followed by Anantakirti's Laghu180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
sarvajiiasiddhi
and
Byhatsarvajfiasiddhi : Jain philosophical works.
PADMAPADA.
(The) Paiickapadika.
Edited by Kallapa Bharamappa Ni[1891-1892.]
180. Jb. 89. 101-102.
tabe.]
(ManikacandaDigambai'aAKHILAOANDEA
PALITA,
tr.
jaina-granthamala,
1.)
[Bombay,
KALIDASA.
Meghaduta. [1908.J
1915.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 217.
180. Nc. 90. 68.
JWWMmRl^l
[Tattvartharajavartti- AKHYANA-SAMHITA. See U P E N D I U kam. Edited by Gajadharalala Jaina.]
NATHA VlDYAiiHUSANA.
(Sanatanajainagranthamala, 4. )[Benares,
1915.] 27 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 67. AKHYATACANDBIKA. See BHATTAMALLA.

ddWWllrl^.1
[Tatvartha-Bajavar- AKHYATAPANJL
See
TKILOCANA
ttikam. A commentary on Umasvami's
DASA.
Tatvarthasutra, a Jain
philosophy.
See
GA.-VGADATTA
With a Hindi exposition by Pannalala AKHYATIKA.
ISASTRI.
Dunivale. Edited by Satisacanda and
Ka^turacanda.] [Calcutta, 1923.] 24 AKSAMALIKA
IJPANISAD.
Sec
cm. X 18 cm.
UPANISADCollection*.
180. Jb. 92. 38.
Sac also PANNALALA SONI.
citta-Saihgrahah. [1921.]

Prayas-

AKSAEASATAKAM.

Sea AKYADKVA.

AKSAEATANTEAM.

Sec APISALI.

181. A. 96. AKSAYAKUMABA


MAITEA,
ed.
TAXTKAKiUaciflwrnanitanlra.
KulaPBABBACANDKACAKYA. Nyayakumudacudamani Tantram. [1915.]
candrah. . [1938.]
180. Jb. 93. 167.
180* Jb. 91. 50.
180. Jb.91. 86.
AKALANKADEVA, Comm.
SAMANTABHADKA. Astasahasri. [1915.]
TANTKATaratanlra.
Tara-^intram.
(1914.)
180. Jc. 91. 129.
180. Jb. 91. 165. j

12
AKSAYAKUMARA

ALLAHABAD

AKSAYAKUMARA
NARMA,
tr. 'ALAKA, Bujanaka, Comm. RATNAKA^A,
HAKIHAUA *k.'AEYA.
Samava-PradlBujanaka.
(The) Haravijaya. [1890.]
l.ah. [1923.]
180. Nc. 89. 54.
130. Kc. 92. 9. |
ALANKARAKAUSTUBHA.
See
AKSAYAKUMARA NASTRl, v,d.
KAVIKAKNAPUEA.

BADAE.YYANAB rah ma- Sutra,


with .
Advaila
commentaries. Vedantadar- ALANKARA KAUSTUBHA.
Sec also VISVESVAEA PANDITA.
*anam. ll'JIG.]
180. Jb. 91. 159. !
180. J b . 92. 40. j ALANKARA-MANIHARA.
SIUKRSNABRAHMATANTRA

BALADEVA VIDYABUCSANA.

ratnavali.

Pramoya-

KALASAM YAMINDRA.

[1927.]
ALANKARAMANJuSA.

180. Jc. 92. 253.

SANKARA
KALIDASA.

vali.

ACARYA.

Upadcsasahasri.

RAMASAS'KAUA

SAKVAVAUMA.

PANDEYA,

SVARA

PANDEYA,

DEVA-

See
Parvatnja.

See VISVEPanallya.

ALANKARARATNAKARAH.
[1915.]
SOBHAKARA MlTEA.
180. jb. 91. 134. '

Vyhat-Jlitakcandrika.

AKSAYAKUMARA

VISVESVAKA

ALANKARA-PRADlPA.

AKSAYAKUMARA SIDDHANTARATNA,

[1897.]

See

BHATTA.

Sfmkaragrantha-

[1927.]
180. Jc. 92. 278. j

cd.

PUR'OHITA

Kumarasambhavam. [1920.] I
180. Nc. 92. 8. ; ALANKARA-MUKTAVALI.
I

>SA!S"KAEA

See
PARA-

See

ALANKARASARVASVA.
Sec RUYYAKA, Bujanaka.

DEVASABMA.

ALANK.ARA.SEKHARA.
[1891.]
MISRA.
180. Kc. 89. 11.

Sec KESAVA

A L A N K A R A S L T R A . Sec ,SAUDDHODANI.

HIROMANl, cd.
Katantrasiitram. ALANKARASuTRAM.
180. Pd. 89. 4 (2) ! See CANDEAKANTA TARKALA^KARA.

See also RUYYAKA, Bujanaka.


AKSAYANARAYANA
KAVYABHU- i
SANA.
f%T%-Wftl I
[Vibhakti- ; ALAPA-PADDHATI.
See DEVASENA
ACARYA.
Nirnaya. A Sanskrit grammar dealing
with inflexions. '3rd ed.] [Contai, ;
1903.] 18 cm.
180. Pd. 90. 5. (2) j ALLAHABAD UNIVERSITY PUBLICATION. PADMAPADACARYA. VijfianaDinika. [1940.]
180. Jc. 94. 16.
AKSIUPANISAD.
See ul'ANiijAD
Collections.
ALLAHABAD UNIVERSITY PUBLICASeries.
V. 2.
AKULA^VIRATANTRAM.
See MAT- ; TIONS. Sanskrit
VIDYAKARA
MISRA.
Vidyakara
SYENDRA.
Kaulajilananirnaya etc.
Sahasrakam. [1942.]
[l34.]
180. Nb. 94. 2.
180. Jb. 93. 79. '

13
ALLOPANISAD
ALLOPANISAD.
Alhpanisad.
ALMANDAEU.

See
See

AMAEA
UPANISAD

Y I M U N A ACXHYA.

ALOKANATHA NYAYABHuSANA, ed.


BALARXMA BHATTACARYA.
Prarthanasatakam. [1926.]
180. J c 92. 219.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP WOEDS
OCCUEING IN THE AITAEEYA
BEAHMANAM.
See VISVANATHA
BALAKRSNA S A S T M .Tosi.
\LVANDAEA.
ALVANDAEA
YAMUNA

See

YAMUNA ACARYA.

STOTEAEATNAM.

See

ACARYA.

AMALAKUMAEA GANGOPADHYAYA.
1T*R1 I [ Sadhana. Selections from
the Vedas, Upanisads, PurTinas, and a
collection of Sanskrit hymns with
Bengali translation of some of them ;
followed by a compilation of select
Bengali Songs, chiefly religious. 2nd
ed.] [Calcutta, 1937.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 190.
AMALANANDA, Comm.
BADARAY T ANABrahma-Sutra
with
Advaiia Commentaries. Brahmasutra
Bhashya-..[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 159.
BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra
with
Advaita Commentaries. Silstra Darpai.ia. 11913.]
180. Jc. 91. 347.
Silstradarpanam.

1913.
180. J c 91. 327.

Vedantadarsanam.

[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 159.

(The) Vedantakalpataru... [1895-1897.]


180. Jb. 89. 112-113.
( The )
Vedantakalpataruparimala.
[1895-1898.]
180. Jb. 89. 109-111.

AMAEA SIMHA.
^tf%ffa
[Abhidhana.
A Bengali
version of the Amarakosa by Pitambara Mukhopadhyi^-a.]
[Calcutta,
1817.] 22 cm.
180. Re. 81. 1.
Amarkocha (3W*Rt<:) du vocabtilaire
d' Amarasinha. Publie en Sanskrit, avec
une traduction franeaise des notes et
un index, par A. L. Deslongchamps.
2 pts. Paris, 1839-1845. 24 cm.
180. Rb. 83. 1-2.
^TOiI^ I [Amarkosa. A Sanskrit vocabulary.) [Calcutta, 1857. J 15 cm.
180. Rd. 85. 1.
[Another edition. 1869.]
180. Rd. 86. 1.
3IWW5T I [Amarakosa.]
33 cmX13 cm.

[Poona, 1872.]
180. Ra. 87. 1.

5R<TC<F|5J I [Amarakosa.1
[Calcutta,
1874.] 17 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 3. (1).
'QrRC^I'SI [Amarakosa. With the Commentary Blilabodhini.] [Cutiach, 1904.]
16 cm.
180. Rd. 90. 4.
"STO^'R I [Amarakosa.
Edited by
Prasannakumara
Bhattacilrya.]
[Calcutta, 1906.] 12 cm.
180. Re. 90. 1.
Amarakosa, SW^RtST I with Wie Commentary of Mahesvara enlarged by Eaghunath Shastri Talekar. Eevised, enlarged
and improved from Chintamani ShaBtri
Thatte's edition of 1882, by Vamanacharya Jhalakikar. 6th ed. Bombay,
1907. 26 cm.
10. Rb. 90. 3.
Amarakosa Abhidhana ^ W ^ T '
[Edited by Kalipada Vidyaratna.
5th ed.] [Calcutta, 1906.] 1 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 3. (2).

14
AMARA

AMARA
AMARA

AMARA SBiHAcontd.

SIMHA-coft^.

^TOFFfatfWfiR I [AmarakoRabhidbanam.
With

the j Commentary

Candrika.

Edited with indexes by Candramohana I


Bhattiicarya.] [Calcutta, 1901.] 22 cm.
180. Re. 90. 2.
WI^Eta: I
[Amarakosah.]
1872,] 22 cm.

[Calcutta,

'

180. Re. 87. 1.


3WNfoT: I [Amavakosah.
Edited by
Jivananda Bhattacavya.]
[Calcutta,
1875.] 21 cm.
180. Re. 87. 5.
( 9TOR#|: I ) I Amavakosah. W i t h Hindi
Translation, notes and an index by
Devadatta Tivilli. [Benares,
1879.]
25 cm.
Imperfect, wanting the titlepage and pp. 1-IV of the introduction.
'
180. Rb. 87. 1.
aWPWfa: I [Amarakosah.
Edited
Navacandva
Kivomani.
2nd
[Calcutta, 188G.] 23 cm.

by !
ed.

180. Rb. 88. 3.


W l f o : I Amarakosah : A
metrical
dictionary of the Sanskrit Language
with Tibetan version. Edited by.-.
Satis Chandra Vidyabhilsana. (Biblictheca Tndica.) [Calcutta,
1911, etc.]
25 cm.
180. Rb. 9 1 . 2.
siTC^'rt; I [Amarkosah.
Edited by |
Haripada CattopiTdhyaya.]
[Calcutta,
1922.] 15 cm.
180. Rd. 92. 2.
^JRgTt^T I [Amarakosam,
Ganapati
Tavkaratna.]
1883.] 10 em.

Edited by
[Calcutta,

180. Rd. 88. 2. (1). !

'WlJiWWm^S^l
! [AmariTdi-Kosa-saiiigrahah. Amarakosa followed by P u r u sottama Deva's Ekiiksarakosa
and
Dviriipakosa ; Gada Siiiiha's NimiTrthadhvani-maiiiari ; S%ihkhyiikosa, Rivsikosa, NaksatrakoSa, Silrasvatabhidhana,
Navagrahakosa and Vijakosa. Compiled
by Guruniltha Vidyanidhi and edited
by Sririima Siistri.] [Calcutta, 1 9 3 3 ]
18 cm.
ISO. Re. 93. 1.'
'mjtf
h]*cW\...rsmZWft% I [ Amarartha
Candrika. Amarakosa with B e n g a l i
Translation
by
Gopiniitha
SUER]
[Calcutta, 1870.] 18 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 2.
[3rd ed. 1883.]
180. Rd. 88. 1.
sp^rtf BpWl l
[ Amariu-thacandrikii.
The Amarakosa Edited with Bengali
Translation and an alphabstieal index
of the words by Prasannakumiira
Bhattacilrya.l [Calcutta, 1900.] 18 cm.
180. Rd. 90. 3.
[3rd ed. 1910.]
180. Rd. 9 1 . 1.
"5I5!<rK-5!5t^1 I
[ Amariirtha-Candrika.
The Amarakosa with Bengali Translation and notes by Kliliprasanna Vidyiiratna.] [Calcutta, 1909.] 18 cm.
180. Re. 90. 1.
^ I [Amarartlia-Candrikii or Amarilrtha-Kalpadruma, i.e. Amirakosa with
notes and Bengali Translation together
with a Collection of vocabularies, viz.
Saihkhyabhidhiina, Naksatrabhidhilua,
Riisikosa,
Nanarthadhvanimaiijari of
Gada Siiiiha.Grahilbhidhiiiia.ftarasyatabhidhima, Purusottama* Deva's Ekiiksarakosa and Dviritpakosa. Edited bjj,-
Guruniitha
Bhattaclirya. New
ed.].
[Calcutta, 1912.] 18 cm.
18 10. Rd.9. 3 .

15
AMARACHANDRA

AMARA

AMARA SIMHAcontd.

A MARA SIMHAcontd.
Kosba ( SfJR^q: I ) or Dictionary of the
Sungskrita Language by Amara Singha.
With an English interpretation and
annotations by H. T. Colebrooke. 2nd
ed. [Seramyprc, 1825.] 22 cm.
180. Re. 82. 1.
C^t^TCSlSS I [Kosasariigrahah. Amarakosa
followed by a Collection of vocabularies,
viz. Samkhyakosa, a list of words expressing numerals in verse ; Naksatrakosa, a list of synonyms for the lunar
mansions ; Rasikosa, a vocabulary of
synonyms for the signs of the zodiac ;
Gadasimha's Nanarthadhvanimaiijari,
a vocabulary of synonyms ; Grahabhidhiina or Navagrahakosa, a vocabulary
of synonyms for the planets ; Sarasvatabhidhana, a vocabulary of synonyms :
Purnsottama Deva's Ekiiksarakosa, a
vocabulary of words of one syllable or
one Sanskrit letter each and Dviriipakosa, a list of Sanskrit words of the
same or similar sounds but of two
different forms of spelling and Mantrakosa or Vfjakosa, a collection of Tantric
Vijamantras, or the mystical letters
and syllables: forming the essential part
of the Mantra of a deity, with their
meanings. Edited
by
Gurunatha
Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta,
1907.]
18cm.
180. Rd. 90. 2.
(The)
Namalingilnusilsana. ( llJjf&JirJ3IWW I )
Amarakoshawith
the
Commentary . of Kshirasvamin. Edited
with...notes,
an essay on
the
time of Amarasimha and Kshirasvamin...glossary of words...by Krishnaji
Govind Oka. [Poona, 1913.] 24 cm.
180. Rb. 91. 6.

JUT^S'Tr^RFHi; I (The) NSmalinganusasana...with the two Commentaries,


Amarakosodgha$ana of Kshirasvilmin
and TikasarvaSva of Vandyoghatiya
Saivananda. Edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri. 4 pts. (Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series, nos. 38, 43, 51, 52.) [Trivandrum, 19141917.] 25 cm.
180. Rb. 91 3.

*rws[*rrwl i

wrss

'wKwrWt i

[Savdakalpalatika. Being the Amarakosa with Bengali explanation inserted


in the form of interlinear glosses by
Jagannatbaprasada Mallika. Edited by
RadhfimFtdhava Pila pointing out the
genders of the words of the Kosa.
7 th ed.] [Calcutta, 1879.] 16 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 1.
AMARACANDRA, Snri.
(The) Bfilabharata. {stRWnW* I ) [A
poem in 19 Parcas on the legend
of the Mahabharata.] Edited by..!
Sivadatta.-and Kilsinath Pandurang
Parab. (Kiivyamala. 45.) [Bombay,
1894.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 89. 53.
Padmananda Mahakavya. (. 4?lH^^f^ r 5 ^ ! ) [A poem on tha lives of the
Jain Tirthaiikaras.] Critically edited
with introduction, indexes* and appendices by H. R. Klipadia. (Gaekwad's
Oriental Series, no. 58.) [Baroda,
19 32.] 25cm.
180. Nb. 93. 3.
AMARACANDRA, Sari, Coiiyn.
AEISMHA. (The) Kavyakalpalatavrtti.
[7 931.]
180. PC. 93. 8.
AMARACHANDRA YATI.
See AMAKACANDRA, Sari.

16
AMARADASA

AMBADABA

AMAEADASA, Comm.
SA^KAEA

AMAEENDEAMOHANAcontd.

ACABYA.

[1890.]

Govindastakam.
MAMMATA

180. Jc. 89. 93. (2).

BHATTA.

1936.
DPANI?ADCollections.
sadah. [1910.]

Ekadasopani- ,.
AMARESVARA THAKURA, ed.
MAMMATA

180. Jc. 91. 65.


AMAEADI-KOSA-SAMGEAHA.
AMAEA

Kavyaprakasa.
180. Pb. 93. 16.

i
See \

BHATTA.

Kavyaprakiisa.

[1936.]
180. Pb. 93.* 16.

SIMHA.
i

AMABAJA, Comm.
BBAHMAGUPTA. i
Khanda Khndyakam. [1925.]
180. Kc. 92.14.

Rarnayanam-gaudiyapTithasamanvitam. [1931.]
180. Jb. 93. 17."

RAMAYANA.

AMARU.
(3W^ld+H> TOWHI ) [ Amaru satakapt
Ghatakarpa'ram. Amaru's collection of
AMAEAMANGALAM. Sec PASCANANA
erotic poems, with a two-fold comentary,
BHATTACAEYA, Tarkaratna.
literal and allegorical, followed hy the
Ghatakarpara, an anonymous iem with
AMAEANATHA BHATTACABYA, eel
commentary. [Calcutta, 1808] 22 cm.
TANTEARudraijilvialatantra. BudraImperfect, want'nuj the title, page.
cancli. [191G.]
180. Jc. 91. 166.
180. Nc. 80. 1.
AMABAETHA-CANDRIKA.
See
Das Amarueataka in seinen Recensionen
AMAEA SIMHA.
dargestelli", mit einer Einleituug und
Ausziigen aus den Commentatoren verAMAEATlKA -KAMADHENU.
See
SUBHVTI C A N D E A .
sehen von R. Simon. [Kiel, 1893.]
24 em.
AMAEAUGHA-SASANAM.
180. Nb. 89. 1.
AMAEAKOSA.

See AMAEA SIMHA.

See GOHAKSAXATHA.

AMAEENDEAMOHANA
BHATTACAEYA, Tarh-ttlrthn, ed. SiVADlTYA
MlSRA. Saptapaditrthi.
[1934.]
180. Jb. 93. 112.

(The) Amarusataka. { 3Wt$lcH>H, ") [A


collection of miscellaneous poems.]
With the commentary of Arjunitvarmadeva. Edited
by--Durgnprasada and
Kiisiuath PiTiuJurang Parab. 2nd ed.
(Kavyamlila.
18.) [Bombay, 1900.]
21 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 45.

AMA EE N DRAMOH AN A
BHATT A CAEYA, Tarhatlrtha, tr. EAVINDRANATHA THAKUEA. Gitafijali.
[1929.]
180. Nc. 92. 82. AMARUKA.

See AMAIUT.

AMAEENDBAMOHANA
BHATTA- AMAEUSATAKAM.
See AMARU.
CAEYA, Tarhatlrtha, ed.
CAVRE
DIGAMBARAGAUTAMANydyaslitra. Nyayadarsa- AMBADASA
JAINA GRANTHAMALA.
See
nam. [1936].
KARAS.TA
JAINA
SEETES.
180. Jb, 93. 134.

17
AMITAGATI

AMBADASA

AMITAGATI, disciple of Devasena.


AMBADASA SASTRl, ed.
<JliK I [Yogasara. A work on Jain
GAUTAMANyaya-sutra. (The) Nyayaphilosophy. Edited with Hindi trandarshana-.[l925.]
slation by GajadharalJila Nyayatlrtha.]
180. Jc. 92. 23.
(SanStana
Jaina-granthamala, 16.)
"UDAYANA
A CARTA.
Kusumanjalih.
[Calcutta, 1918.^ 24 cm. X18 cm.
1913.
180. Jb. 91. 32.
180. Jc. 91. 116 (2).
AMITAGATI, disciple of Madhavasena
AMBASTAKAM [ b y Saukara.]
See
T^TUI: I [Pamcasaihgrahah. On Jain
KAVYAMALA, pt. 2.
doctrine. Edited
by
Darabarilala
Nyayatlrtha.]
(Manikacanda-DigamWMBIKACARANA
BHATTACARYA,
bara-Jaina-granthamala,
no.
25.)
Nyayaratna,
cd.
DURGACAUANA
{Bombay, 1926.] 18 cm.
AGAMAKATNA.
Durgarccanatarangirii.
180. Jc. 92. 316.
[1925.]
180. Jc. 92. 165.
AMBIKACARANA
BHATTACAEYA,
NyJyaratna,
tr.
PURANABrahma ij'ljipiira na. Ad li yil tmaramayanam.
[1882.]
180. Jb. 88. 4.
AMBIKACAEANA SENA.
y W<MH. I
[Samavatam.
[Patna, 1888.] 24 cm.

A drama.]
180. Nb. 88. 8.

AMBIKADATTA
VAGUHATA.

[1939.1 '
AMBIKADATTA

KASTRl,
ed.
Easaratna-samuccaya.
180. Ec. 93. 33.
VYASA.

RAGHUNATHACANDRA

See
BARAMI,

Vrisidha.
Rl'HMft'aW^nT: I
[A
commentary on Ambikadatta Vyasa's
"Sivarsijavijaya." [1941.]
180. Cc. 94. 1.
AMERICAN
V. 2-3.

OEIENTAL

PA^CATANTRA.

Reconstructed.

\i. 4.

VETALA

SERIES.

<HWp|*TOI [Snmayika Patha. A Jain


religious hymn with Hindi translation
by Kasturacamda Sastri. Followed by
a prayer in Hindi verse named Merl
Bhlvanu by Yugala Kisora Mukhtara.]
[Calcutta, 1926.] 12 cm.
180. Je. 92. 33.
Tt*dW*tTWl3 I
[Samayika-PathaStotra. Jain hymns with Bengali
translation by Sltalaprasada Jaina.]
[Benares, 1913.] 18 cm.
180. Nd. 90. 8. (2).
^WH^H. I [Sravakacilra. A manual of
religious duties of Digambara Jain
layman. With Hindi translation and
exposition by Bhagacamdra. Edited by
Rsljamal Badajatya.] (Mvyii AnantaKirti Digambara Jaina Granthamala,
no. 2.) [Bombay, 1923.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 324.

Pafichatantra

2 v. 1924.
180. Mb. 92. 2-3
PASCAYIMSATI.

Jam-

bhaladatta's version of the Vetalapancavimsati. 1934.


180. Ob. 93. 1.

(The) Subhashita-Ratna-Sandoha. *TTfq^TCrttf: I


[Miscellaneous poems.]
Edited by Bhavadatta Sastri and
Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri Pana,shikar.
2nd ed. ( Kavyamala. 82.) Bombay,
1909. 21 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 43.
o

18
AMITAGATI

AMRTALALA
AMRTACANDRA

AMITAGATTcovtd.
&flfetf&4$%. I
[ Subhasitavatnasai'udoha.
With Hindi
translation by
Nrilala Jifina.]
(Gandhi
Haiibhaidevakarana-Jainjigranthamaln, no. 3.)
[Calcutta, 1917.] 25 cm. x 18 cm.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 3 5 .
-[2nd ed.

1936.1 26 cm. x 18 cm.


180. Nb. 93. 12.

Rubhasitasaihdoha. [Miscellaneous Jain


poems.] Sanskrit unci Deutseh. Herausgegeben von R. Schmidt.
[Leipzig,
1908.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 5 1 .
See also DIGAMUAKA.TAINA.
Digambarajaina
(jranthabhaiidara
Kasi ka
Prathama Gucchaka. [1925.]
180. J d . 92. 73.
AMIYA-ARTAKANIDHI.

See

NAXTU-

Kl'MARA DASA.

3Wft<?,^W I
[PurusarthasiddhYUpaya. A metrical treatise on Jain doctrine.
With Hindi translation and
exposition.] (Rayacandra Jainasastramala, 1.) [Bombay, 1904] 25 cm.
180. J b . 90. 194.

cTcemrorc i

[Tattvarthasara.
A sumWith
a
mary of Jain doctrines.
commentary
by
Vamsldhara
Hindi
(Sanatana-Jaina-granthamala.
Sastri |
Calcutta, 1919.] 24 cm x 18 cm.
17.)
180. j b . 9 i . ^ e a .

AMRTACANDRA S ~ R 1 , Comm.
Ari'APATlKA
STTJIA.
Ubabaisfitra.
[1880.|
181. A. 30.
35.
KrNDAKUXDACATiYA.
[1916.]

Paficastika yah.
181. A. 102.

KrxnAKrXDACATiyA.

A M R T A B I N D L P A N I R A D . See UPAXTSAT>-

Amrtahindripani^ad.
AMRTACANDRA 3URT.
"WT^IWdVWt I
taraiiigim.
A Jain
W i t h a Sanskrit
Subhacandra and a
by
Jayacandra.]
granthamala,
15.)
25 cm x 18 cm.

SURTconUl

[Paramadhyatmareligious
work.
commentary by
Hindi exposition
(Sanatana-Jaina[Calcutta,
1918.]

[1935.]

1 8 1 . A. 120.

Kl'NDAKX'NDACAKYA.
tam [1914.]

SW^fe^JOT I
[Purusarthasiddhyupaya. Rules of conduct for Jain householders and ascetics. W i t h a Hindi
commentary by Makkhanalala Nyayalanknra.] (Sanatana-Jaina-granthamala,
fio. 21.) [Calcutta,
1925.] 27 cm x
19 cm.
180. J b . 92. 56

Saniayaprabh!'1 8 1 . A. 1 4 .

AMRTACANDRA
HURL
See
also
DIG AMU AH AJAIN A.
DigambarajaLaiU
Granthabhandar Kasi ka Prathanmguccbaka. 1925.
180. J d . 92. 7 3 .
AMRTALAHARl

180. J b . 91. 216.

Pravacanasara.

[by Jagannatha.]

See

KAVYAMALA, p t . 1.

AMRTALALA

AMARACANDRA,

MUXISUXDARA

karah.

[1914.]

SUM.

ed.

Upadesaratna-

180. J b . 9 1 . 200.

AMRTALALA
CAKRAVARTTl,
tr.
BHAGAYADGITA, Bbagavadgita. tl92,C\]
180. J e . 92. 2 3 .
180. J e . 92 3 5

19
AMRTALALA

ANALYSIS

AMRTALALA GUPTA, Kavibhusana.


SfsUMW f*W [Pathyiipathya-siksa. A
compilation of Sanskrit texts on dietetics, with
Bengali
translation.]
[Calcutta, 1909.] 18 cm.
180. Ed. 90. 5.
GoVlNDADASA.
L1893.]

Bhaishajya

Ratnlihali

180. Eb. 89. 5.


AMRTALALA GUPTA, Knvyatirtha, ed.
BHAKAVI. Kiratarjumyam. [1919.]
180. Nc. 91. 121.
BHAVABHV'ir.
[1919.]

Uttararamacaritam.

AMRTANANDANATHA, Comm. TANTEA


V.imakeiivaratantra.
(The) YoginiUrdaya-Pipika. [1923.]
180. Jc. 92. 54.
AMRTANATHA SARMA, Comp.
SWHWg^W I [Krtyasarasamuccayalj.
A compendium of religious and domestic
rites.] [Kalyan, 1915.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 267.
AMRTODAYAM.

See

GOKULANATHA

UPADHYAYA.

AMULAPADA CATTOPADHYAYA, ed.


BHAGAVAT)GiTA. Bhagavadgita. [1936.]
180. Jc. 93. 147.

180. Nc. 91. 113.


AMULYACARANA RAYA. l l l f f ^ R f %W\ I [Atmanivedananjali. Devotional
v->rs.-s.] [Taki,
1921.] 18 cm.
180. Oc. 91. 11.
180. Nc. 92. 17.
AMRTALALA
KAVYATlRTHA.
See
AMUTALALA GUPTA, Kavyatlrtha.
AMuLYACARANA SARMA. *RP?T IWl*tf fa ' ?TfWi ^ I [Sarala SandhyaAMRTALALA
KUNDU.
Wflrft I
I'addliati 0 Gayatri Tattva. A work
[Brahma Gayatri. A Bengali translacontaining Sanskrit hymns of daily
tion, various interpretations,
the
ritualistic prayers of the Hindus,
method of repeating and
spiritual
with Bengali translation and annotaexcellence of Gayatri, the holiest verse
tion.] [Calcutta, 1941.] 18 cm.
of the Vedas ocecuring in the 10th
180. Jc. 94. 5.
hymn of. the 4th section of the 3rd
attaka of the Saihhita of the Rgvula.]
AM7LYACARANA V I D Y A B H U S A N A ,
[Saiikha, 1925. | 15 cm.
n!. PURANASlcandapurarta. Saty*180. Jd. 92. 46.
nfiniyanadevera Vratakathafc [1928.]
DANDi. Dasakumaracaritam.

[1918.]

AMRTALALA MAGANALALA SAHA,


Comp.
'SMMlfsM nW^JRTfe?T5If: I
[Jaina-sahitya Pradarsana Prasastisamgrahah. Bihliography of
Jain
religious manuscripts collected for
Sxhibition.J [Ahmadabad, 1937.] 25 cm.

AMRTANADOPANISAD.

Amrtanijdopani-ad,

180. Jb. 92. 126.


AMuLYADHANA BHATTACARYA, <tf.
BHAGAVADGITA. Yogi-glta. [1932.]
180. Jc. 93. 63.

180. Rb. 93. 9.

ANADITVAPARISKARA.
BHARATI.

See UPANISAD

ANALYSIS OF THE
LAMKARA.

S*ee NRSIMHA

ABHISAMAYA-

Sw OBERMILLER (E.).

20
ANANDA

ANANDACANDRA

ANANDA,
Blmdanta.
PARAMATTHA- I ANANDA MI&RA, ed. ANANDAVARDHA>'A
ACARYA. Dhvanyalokah. [1938.]
MA5JJU3A. [A commentary on the I
180. P c 93. 32.
Visuddhimagga. Edited by Khemacari I
Thera Dhamfiatilaka.] 3 v. [ Bangkok,
| ANANDA SAGARA, tr.
1925.1 26 cm.
ANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASXSOTRA. AnutIn Siaviexp Script.
taraupapatikadasa-sutra. [1936.]
181. B. 228 (1-3).
!
181. A. 121.
ANANDA, Riijanaka, comm. SATTRIMSAT-TATTVASAMDOHA.
(The) Shath i VIPXKA-SRUTA. Vipakasutra. [1935.]
181. A. 122.
Trimshat Tattva Sandoha. [1918.] |
180. Jc. 19. 296 (1).
; ANANDA VANA, Comm. UPANISJAD
Rrimat'ipanlyopanisad
RamatapaniyoANANDA BHATTA.
!
panisat. j 1927-1
180. Jc. 92. 270
Wft\ 5f?T5*r'

[ VALLALA-CARITAM.

A history of King Ballala Sena, i ANANDABODHA B H A T T A R A K .'.


in which aiv, incorporated portions of
" P T O S : I Nyayamakaranda, a treaSiiiihagiri's Vyasapurana and Sarana
tise on Vedanta philosophy- -with a
Datta's Ballalacarita. Edited with
commentary
by Chitsukh
'Muni.
English introduction by Haraprasada
[Followed by] Pramananiala and NyaKastri.] [Calcutta, 1901.] 18 cm.
I
yadlpavali [by the author.] Edited
180. Cd. 90. 1.
by -Balarama
Udiiseen Mandalika."
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, no, 11.
"RSI^foW;!
Vallala Garitam. Edited
[Benares. 1907.] 23 cm.
by-.- Haraprasad Shastri. Fasc. 1.
180. Jc. 90. 258.
Text only.
(Bibliotheca Indica.)
[Calcutta, 1904.] 22 cm.
ANANDABODHENDRA
B H I K S IT,
180. Cc. 90. 2.
Comm.
YOGAVASIKTHARAMAYANA.
1
Vasistha-maharamayanam- nirvanapra^1?I5f^ i [Yallalacaritum. Text with
'
karanam-uttaiarddham. [1932.]
a Bengali translation.
Edited by
180. Jb. 93. 55.
Radhagovinda Natha.]
[Calcutta
1915.] 21 cm.
180. Cc. 91. 3. ANANDABODHENDRA
SARAVATl,
Comm.
ANANDA. BHATTA
UPADHYAYA,
YOGAVASIRTHARAMAYANA.
YogavHComm.
'
sistha-ramayana. [1864.]
TANTRAVijTi ~tnabhairavatantra. Vi j 180. J b . 86. 2.
fiana-Bhairava. [1918.]
YOGAVXSTSTHARAMAYANA.
YogavIisiS180. Je. 91. 283.
tha-ramayanam. [1886.]
180. Mb. 8.8. 8.
UPANISAJIIxopanixad.
Isavasyopanisat. 1912.]
180. Jb. 91. 97.
[1892]
180? Jc. 89. 31-33.

NIROMONI,
ed.
ANANDA
BHATTARAKA,
Comm. | ANANDACANDRA
KALIDSSA. Meghadfita. 1851.
V'fSSATiRTHA.
Nyayami'tadvaitasid- I
180. Nc. 85, 8,
dhl [1931.]
180. Jb. 93. 83. J

21
ANANDAGIRI

ANANDAOANDRA

ANANDAGIRI.
4
fldldl<Hitl*i,W I
[Gitiitatparyanirnaya.
Anandagiri's Commentary onBliagavadgita. With the glose8 of Jayatirtha
and Srinivasa.] [Bombay, 1905.] 26
cm X 12 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 28.

ANANDACANDBA VEDANTAVAGLSA,
ed.
ASVALAYANAGrhyasntra. (Th-j) Grihya SiitiM, of AAvaliiyana- -[1869.1
180. Jc. 86. 27.
BXnxviXy \ \ \-fBrahma-sr<tra
with
Advaita
Commentary.
Adhikaranamfila. [1852.1
180. Jc. 85. 5.
Vodantadarsanam.
Sariraka-sutram.

3>T^> I [Kathaka. Anandagiri's Kathopanisadbhasya with Vedesa Bhiksu's


Commentary and Vyasatirtha's gloss.]
[Bombay, 1905.] 26 cm x 12 cm.
180. J b . 90. 26.

Uttaramimaihsn[1862.]
180. Jb. 86. 1.

t?wH4irW4lulcl: I
L Kysnninytamahiin.iaval.i. A poem in praise of Mrikygna.
With
Krlnivasa's
Commentary.]
[Bombay, 1886.] 22 cm x 1'2 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 3.

BHAGAVAIJGITA. Bhagavadgjtit. [1882.]


180. Ja. 88. 3.
BHSHMANATaydabrjhmana.
Tilnda
Mahgbrahmana- - -[1870-1874.]
180. Je. 87. 24.-25.
KAMDASA.

Kumara-Sambhaba. [1870.]
180. Nc. 87. 25.
j

L5TYAVANA. Srauta-Sittra of Latyayana..-[l872.]


180. Jc. 87. ft.

^ W W d l W fom 1
iMahabharatatatpavyanin.iaya. A metrical synopsis
of the Mahabharata.] [Bombay, 1911.]
26 cm X 12 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 23.

SADANANDA YOGINDRA. Vedantasarah


hastamalaka.
180. Jd. 85. 1.
180. Jd. 86. 1.
SIYANA

A CARTA.

[1907.1

Pancadasi. [1862.1
180 Jb. 86. 10. '
180. Jb. 90. 52.

UPANi!?.u> collections.
[1861.1

Upanisadah.
180. Jc. 86. 38.

AftANDACARLU (P.)
VESKATANATHA

Vidijavinoda, d, j
VEDANTACARYA.

Satadusjanl..[l903, etc.]
180. Jc. 90. 141.

Madhva'sAnandatirtha'sKommentar
Zur
Kiithaka-Upanisad.
SanskritText in Transkription nebst Ubers^tzung und Noten herausgegeben von
Betty
Heiraann. [Leipzig,
1922.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 60.

*i\%t> I [Mamduka. Anandagiri's commentary on Mandukyopanisad with


the glosses of Vyasatirtha and Sninivsisatirtha.], [Bombay, J.904.] 26
cm x 12 cm.
180. J b . 90. 20.
WluM$PJr I
[ Pramanalaksaua.
A
treatise on Vedanta, with Jayatirtha's
Commentary and Raghavendra's gloss.]
[Bombay, 1898.1 26 cm X 12 cm.
180? Jb. 89. 26.
SWraW I
[Pramanalaksana.
With
the commentary
by
Jayatirtha.]
[Kumbakonam, 1898.] 26 cmX*12 cm.
180. Jb. 89. 80.

22
ANANDAGIEI
ANANDAGIEIcontd.
*n\l\*-*tf%l I [Sadacara.-smytih. A treatise
on the cerefhonies of the
Sandhyil
prayer. Edited with Bengali translation by Bhaktisiddhiinta
Sarasvati.]
[Calcutta, 1926.1 18 em.
180. J d . 92. 59. '
? F ^ d ^ J R I [Saihkaradigvijaya, Willi
a Gujarati translation by Ki'tfnalala
Govindadasa Devasrayi.]
[Ahmrdabad,
1888.] 25 cm.
180. Cb. 88. 2.
(The) Sahkara- vijaya, or the life and
polemics of Saftkara Acharyya. Edited
by Jayanlirayana Tarkapaiichanana.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) [Calcutta, 1868.] I
22 cm.
Imperfect, wanting pp. 1-96.
180. Cc. 86. 1.
^ t h s p j : I [Sahkaravijayah.
A fabulous
life
of
Sahkara
and
his j
disputations with other sects. Edited
by Jivananda Bhattacarya.] [Calcutta,
1881.] 21 cm.
180. Cc. 88. 2.

ANANDAGIEI
ANANDAGIRIcontd.
cf5RfR?ra? I [Tamtrasarasaiiigraha.
A
treatise
on
the
worship
and
rites {mantras and nylsas)
used by
t l u followers of the
Tantras,
as
modified by the authot ; in four chapters.] [Bombay, 190o.] 13 cm. x 6 cm.
180. J e . 90. 4.
<r+*m^ I Tarkasaiiigraha of A-n&ndajriana. [A critical examination of the
Vaisisika
system
of
philosophy.]
Edited with introduction by T. M. Tripathi.
(Gaekwad's Oriental Series
no. 3.) [Baroda, 1917.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 9 1 . 220.
^T^ffSTTT I
[Tattvamamjavi.
Raghavciidra's
gloss
on
Anandagiri's
Brahmasutrabhasya.] [Bombay, 1901.]
26 era. X 12 cm.
180. J b . 90. 2.
d^-Ultf I
[Tatvodyota.
A Yedantic
work
discussing
the
nature
of
PuruiOttama,
' w i t h the commentary of
J a y a t l r t h a and the gloss"s of Yedosatii'tha, Eaghavendra and Sriniva-v,i.]
[Bombay, 1S99.] 27 cm. x 12 cm.
180. J b . 89. 29.

tiqi I
[Sarvamula.
A
collection
of 37 original works and commentaries of Anandagiri with the texts of
the
Bhagavadgita,
' Brahmasutra,
STrfWSq |
[TJpadhikhaiiidana.
A
Rgvedasarhhita, ~
Aitareyopanisad,
treatise
on
Yedanta,
with
JayatirChandogyopanisad, Vrhadaran yakopatha's commentary
and
t^rmivasa's
nisad, Taittiriyopamsad, Kathakopanigloss.]
[Bombay, 1896.] 26 cm. x
ad,
Atharvanopanisad, Mandukyo12 cm.
panisad, Satprasnopanisad and Talava- I
180. J b . 89. 17.
karopani$ad.] 3v. [Bombay,
1911.]
26 cm. X 12 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 24-26. ANADAGIRI, Comm.
BADARAYANA
Brahmasutra
with advciita
commendltKto I
[Taittiriya.
Anndagiri's
taries.
Anuvyakhyana. [1905.]
Taittiiiyopanisadbhasya with Sritiiva180. Jb. 90. 29.
saljjLrtha's commentary and Vyasatir- i
tha's gloss.] \Bombay, 1905.] 26 cm. x
Brahmasutra. [1905.]
12 cm.
180, Jb. 90. 25.
180. Jb..90. 27.

23
ANANDAGIRI

ANANDAGIRI

ANANDAGIRIcontd.

\NA"tSIDAGIRicontd.
Brahmasutra-bhasya.

[1912.]
180. Je. 9 1 . 2 .

Brahinasutrabhasyani.

[ 1911, etc.]
180. Jc. 9 1 . 2 3 .

Sri-Sankaracharya's
Miscellaneous
works- [Vol.11, Satysloki.] [18981899]
180. Jc. 89. 52-55.
SURESVAKA

ACAHYA.

sadbhasyavartikam.]
Brahmaauti'Sni.

[1900-1903.]
180. Jb. 90. 124-125.

Brahmasutrasankarabhasyam. [1933.1
180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
180. Jb. 90. 90.

[1909.]
Purnaprajfiadarsanam.

[1833.]
180. Jc. 88. 87.
180. Jc. 88. 7.

UttaramimariisS-Sarirakasutrain. [1862.]
180. Jb. 86. 1.
Vedantadarsanam.

[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 159.

BHAGAVAUGITA.

Bhagvadgita.

[1870.]

Taittiriyopani[1889.]
180. Jb. 88. 16.

Vi-badaranyakopani^adbhayavai'tikam.
[1892-94.]
180. Jb. 89. 53-55.
UPANISADCollections. (The) Upanisads
with the commentary of Madhavacarya
etc. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 89.
(The) Twelve Principal Upaniijads with
notes in English. [1931.]
180. Jc. 93. 24.
Isa-Kena-Katha-Prasna-Mui.idaka-Manclukyopanishadal.i. [1850.]
180. Jc. 85. 11.
Taittiriya and
[1850.]

Aitareya

Upanisads.
180. Jc. 85. 4.

180. J a . 87. 2.

[1879.]

180. Jc. 87. 96.


180. Jc. 87. 36.

[1882.]

180. Ja. 88. 3.

[1884.]

180. Jb. 88. 6.

[1886.]

180. Jb. 88. 10.

[l896.]

180. Je. 89. 17.

[1905.]

180. Jb. 90. 58-60.

[1909.]

180. Jb. 90. 114.

[1910.]

180. Jb. 91. 55 (2-4).

[1913.]

180. Jc. 91. 73-73 (1).

-*[19*23.]

180. Jc. 92. 80.

UPANISADAitareyopanixad. Aitareyatannaparniya. [1908.)


180. Jb. 90. 57.
Aitareyopauisat.

[1911.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 100.

UPANISADBrliadaraijyakopanixad.
(The) Brihadaranyaka Upanisad. 1915.
180. Jb. 91. 128.
Brhadfuanva.

[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 51.

(The) Brihad Aranyakopanishat. 1849?


180. Jc. 84. 10.
Brhadaranyakopani.?at.

[1875.]
180. 3c. 87. 16.

PC RAN ABkagacatapurina.
Bhilgavatam. [1922.]
180. Jb. 92. 37.

Byhadara n y akopani sjat. [1914.]


180. Jb. 91. 106.

SASKABA ACAHYA.

Byhadarai.iyakopanisat.

[1923.]

Paficikaranam.

180. Jc. 92. 111.

[1915.]
180. Jc. 91.162.

24
ANANDAGIRI
ANANDAGIRIcontd.

ANANDA-MANDIRA
ANANDAGIRI-CWr/.

Chandogyopanimd. Chhandogya Upanisad. 1910.


180. J b . 91. 56.

UPANI.SADTaittiriyopanitiad.
Taitfciriyopanisat. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90.135.

(The) Chhandogyopanishad. [1850.1


180. Jc. 85. 10.

UPANIADVajasaneyopani$ad.
VajasaneyopaniSat. [J887.]
180. Jc. 88. 98(2).

UPANIAD

(The) Chandogyopanishad. [1873.]


180. Jc. 87. 34.
-[1913.]

180. J b . 91. 107.

-[1914.]

180. J b . 91. 64.

UPANI?ADIfopaniiad.
[1907.]
Isavasyopanisat.

Isavasya.
180. Jb. 90. 54.

[1897.]
180. Jb. 89. 24(2).

[1912.]

180. J b . 91. 97.

[1895.]

180. Jc. 89. 134.

[1929.]

180. Jd. 92. 72.

ANANDAGIRI.
See also JAYATIRTHA.
[1901.]
Tattvaprakawika.

Rgbhasyatika.
180. Jb. 90. 4.

[1902.]
180. Jb. 90. 6?

KRfjNA ACARYA.
tippani. [1903.]

Atharvanomarjiya180. J b . 90. 15.

SANDHYAVANDANA.

muccayah.

Sandhyabhayasa-

[1899.]
180. Jb. 89. 68.

UPANIfJADKathopaiu tad.
Kathakopanifjat. [1914.]
180. Jb. 91. 101.

VEDESA

tika.

BHIKSU.

[1904.]

UPANISADKenopaninad- Kenopanisat.
ANANDAJNANA.
[1909.]
180. J b . 90. 134.
Talavakara.

See ANANDAGIRI.

ANANDAKANDA C A M P U .

[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 50.

Talavakaropanisjafc.

Chandogyovedesiya180. J b . 90. 22.

[1890.]
180. Jc. 89. 85(3).

See MITKA

MISRA.

ANANDALAHARL

Si>a

S.VS'KARA

ACXRYA.

UPANlijiM)MaHiiukyopanijad. SagaudaANANDA-MANDAKINI [by Madhusupadiyakarikafchai'vavedlyamandukyopadana]. See KAVYAMALA, pt. 2.


niat. [1911.]
180. Jb. 91. 103.
Mundakopani at.

-[1989.]

[1890.]
180. Jc. 89. 85(4).
180. J b . 90. 132.

UPA*kl? ADPrainopani '.ad.


Prasnopani?at. [1911.]
180. Jb. 91. 99.
Satprasna.

[1907.]

ANANDA-MANDIRA-STOTRAM
[by
Lalla Dik^ita.]
See KAVYAMALA,
pt. 14.

180. J b . 90. 49.

ANANDAMOHANA CAUDHURl, ed.


APURVACANDRA

Stavamytalahari.

CATTOPADHYJYA.

180. Jd. 92. 7.


75.

25
ANANDANATHA

ANANDASANKAEA

ANANDANATHA
KAYlNDRASE- ANANDAEAYA MAKHL--contil
KHAEA.
Cliliandiilisarahfiravali
(Thej Vidyaparinayana.
(S^.HRfWIWI1 ) or a garland of
[An allegorical play in 7 acts.] Edited
Sanskrit rythms. [Calcutta, 1890.]
by-.-Sivadatta
and Kasinath Pandu17 cm.
180. Pd. 89. 2.
rang Parab. (Kavyamala.
39.)
ANANDAPuENA,
Comm. VADINDRA.
Bombay, 1893.] 21cm.
Mahavidyavidambanam. [1920.J
180. Nc. 89. 41.
180. J b . 92. 7.
ANANDAPuENA surnamed VIDYASA- ANANDASAGAEA.
See. HARIBHADKA S U M . YogadystisamuGARA, Comm.
ccayab. [1912.]
180. Jc. 91. 360.
SHiBARSA, son of Hlra. Khandanakh.in dakhad y am. [1914.]
ANANDASAGAEA GAN.I. Sec MUXISCN180. Jc. 91. 223.
DARA Sum. Upadosaratnakarah. [1914.]
ANANDARAMA BADUYA.
180. J b . 91. 200.
A Comprehensive Grammar of tha SansSee also EATNASEKHAKA S U M . Gunakrit Language, analytical, historical
khyauakramarohalj. [1916.]
and lexicographical.
V. 3. Letters
180. J b . 91. 198.
and" their changes. Pt. 1. Nanartha
Samgraha (V. 10. Prosody).-to which
is added the Shabdabheda Prakasha.
With notes and index.
[Calcutta,
1884 (1882.)] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 8-9.
ANANDARAMA BADUYA, ed.
BHAVABHt'Tl.
Mahaviracaritam.
[1877.]
180. Nc. 87. 5.
BHOJA.

ANANDASAGAEA GANl, ed. SUTRA


Pratikramai.tasutra.
Vandaruvyttyaparanamnl Sradhapratikrarnanasutravrtti. [1912.]
180. J b . 91. 199.
ANANDA-SAGAEA-STAVAH
kantha-1

[by Nila-

Sec KAVYAMALA, pt. 11.

Sarasvatikanthilbhararia.

[1884.]

180. Pb. 88. 2.


180. P b . 88. 4.

Vamana
KavyalaihkaraSutravytti, Vagbhata Alaiukara and
Sarasvati kanthavarana. 11883.]
180. Pb. 88. 1.

ANANDASANKAEA B. DHRUVA, ed.


DISNAGA. (The) Nyayapravesa. Pt. I.
!
[1930.]
180. J b . 93. 6-7.

VAVANA.

ANANDARAMA YANA.
BAMACARITA.

See SATAKOTI

HEMACANORA.

Syadvadamanjari of

Mallisena with the Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatriihsika of Heniacandra.


[1933.]
180. Jc. 93. 57.

VEDA.Jiyuedu.
Hymns from the
ANANPAEAYA MAKH1
I
Rigveda. [1917.]
180. Jc. 91. 220.
(The) Jivanandana. (sfhM*?"!^ I ) [A i
drama.] Edited by...Durgaprasad and ANANDASANKAEA B. DHRUV.
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (Kavya- - 'See also BHAMAHA. Kavyalaiikara.
mala. 27.) [Bombay, 1891.] 22 cm.
[With a foreword by A. B. Ohruva.
180. Nc. 89. 87.
1928.]
180. Pc. 92. 50.

26
ANANDASANKAEA

ANANDANRAMA

ANANDASANKAKA B. D1IRUVA

ANANDANRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRAN-

could.

THAVALIHcontd.

D V A DVIVKDA. fc'iti Mafijari. [With a


foreword by A. B. Dhruva. [1933.]
*180. Nc. 9 3 . 2 4 .

No. 12.
UTAXISADTaiUiriyopanixad..
Taitliriyopauisat.
1909.

llEMACAXDKA. Kavyanusasana.
a foreword by A. B. Dhruva.

[With
1938.]

No. 14.
UPAXIHADGh'ltj^logyopani^ad.
Chandogyopanisat. 3rd ed. 1913.

180. Pc. 93. 29 (1-2).

180. J b . 91. 107.

YOUAYASISTHACAMAYAXA.
(larsauam.

Vasistha-

[With a foreword by A. B .

Dhruva.

1936.[

180. J c . 93. 153.

ANANDAN1UMA-SAMSKRTA-G1UNTHAVALIH.
No. 1.

[JVASI*\U-

sopani;:ad.
cd.

-(laijexCttharvaxl

Ganesatharvaeivsjam.

1889.

r-

No. 15. U P A X I S A D B r h a d ' l raiiy akopanhad.


Brhadaranyakopanisat.
3rd
cd. 1914.
180. J b . 91. 106.
No. 17.
UPAXISADSuelasvataropanixad. Nvetasvataropanisat of the Krsnayajurveda.
'hid ed. 1905.
180. J b . 90. 133.

'2nd

180. J b . 88. 28.

No. 5. UPAXISADIsopcuihad- Isava- '


syopani?at. 1912.
180. J b . 91. 47.
No. 6,

180. J b . 90. 135.

No. 21.
tiXDMiAYAyxBraJimasatra
with Advaita Commentaries.
Brahmasutraui. 2 v. 1900-1903.
180. Jb. 90. 124-125.

UPAXISADKciiopanisad. Kono-

l.anisat.

1909.

180. J b . 90. 134.

No. 23.

BAOAKAYANABrahma-aTiIra

ivith Advaita
No.

7.

UPAXISADKathoptaiiyid

Kathakopanisat,

No.

8.

Commentaries.

3rd cd. 1911.


180. J b . 91. 99.

180. J b . 91. 109.


No. 26. F A L A K A T Y A .
1894.
No. 29.

Hastyayurvedah.
180. E b . 89. 15.

UPAXISADCollections.

nifjadaiii Samuccayah.
No. 9.
UI'ANISAD2Iuijd i akopani>ad.
Mimdakopanisat. 3rd ed. 1909.
180. J b . 90. 132.

Yaiyasi-

1910.

4th cd. 1911.


180. J b . 91. 101.

UPAXISAHPramopunixad.

Prasiiopanisat.

kanyayamala.

Upa-

1895.
180. J b . 89. 64.

No. 30.
pani^ad.
panisat.

UPAXISADNrsifnliatapaniyoNrsiihhapurvottaratapaniyo1895.
180. J b . 89. 2.

No. 10.
U P A X I S A D M a ud.ukyopani*ad.
Sagaudapadiyakarikatharvavedlyaiuandukytipanisat. 3rd cd. 1911.
180. J b . 91. 103.

No. 3 1 .
nisad.

UPAXISADBrhndrnaijy^kopaByhadaranyakopani^t.
1895*.
180. J b . 89. 1 . .

No. 11.
UPAXI$APAitareyopaninad.
Aitareyopani^at. 1911.

No. 32.
maua.

BISAHMANAAitareyabrahAitareyabrfihmanaru.
2v.

180. J b . 91. 100.

1896.

180. Jb. 89. 61-62.

27

ANANDASRAMA

ANANDASRAMA

ANANDASRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRAN-

AN AN DA NBA MA-S AMSKRTA-GR AN THAVALIHcontd.

THAVALIIJ contd.
No. 34. BHAGAVADGITA. Sanskrit texts
and commentaries.
[Anandauiri
and
Scchkara].
BhagavadgIta.
2nd ed-.
1909.
180. J b . 90. 114.
No. 36.
AKAXYAKATaitlinydraijyaka,
Taittiriyarai.iyakam. 2 v. 1897.
180. Jb. 89. 51-52.

No.

65.

maija.

YiuXHMAtjX*-Kaif}UakibrnhNimkhuyanabriilmianam. 1911.
180. J b . 9 1 . 94.

No. 66. MAMMA rr A


prakasah. 1911.
No.

67.

BADAHAYANABrahmasTitra

With Advaita
No.

37.

maua.

BHAHMANATaittiriyabraii
Tailtinyabnihanam.

sutiani.

75.

BHAGAVADGITA.
[llanumat's

BhagavadgIta.

BADAUAYANABrahmasTitra

With Advaita
sutra.

Texts.

180. J b . 9 1 . 95.

No.
68. P A S C A H A T I U .
Byhadbra.limasaiiihita. 1912.
180. J b . 9 1 . 112.
No.

1898.
180. J b . 8 9 . G7.

41.

1911.

Brahma-

AUANYAKAAitareyaraijyaka.

Aitareyaranyakam.

NJ.

Commentaries.

1898.

180. Jb. 89. 44-46.


No. 38.

B H A T T A . Kavya180. P b . 9 1 . 17.

Commentaries.

1915.

Brahma-

180. J b . 9 1 . 113.

Sanskrit

Commentary.}

No.

77.

BADAUAYANABrahmasutra

With Advaita

1901.
180. J b . 90. 142.

Commentaries.

sutramuktavalih.

Vedanta-

1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 121.

No. 45. BHAGAVADGITA. Sanskrit


Texts.
[Madhusudana and Sridhara.
Comm.]
BhagavadgIta. 2nd cd. 1912.

No. 78.

smrtili.
N o . . 59.

YA.INAVALKYA.
1903.
BAPU

Si-addhauianjari.

Ysijfiavalkya-

KELKAK,

1909.
180. J b . 90. 144.

No. 6 1 . GAUTAMADharmasfitra. Gautamapranitadhamuisutrani.


1910.
180. J b . 9 1 . 111.
No.
SB.
Ui'ANisADCJulndoijyopanisad. Chtmdogyopanisjat. 1910.
180. J b . 9 1 . 104.
No. 64.
panixad.
1911.

Ul'ANlijADBrhaddranyakoBrhadaranyakopanisat.
180. J b . 9 1 . 105.

1915.

No. 79.
\3TAmsAi)Ch'hulogyoi)ani>ad.
Chandogyopaui^at. 1915.

180. H b . 90. 3-4.


BHATTA

Tristhalisctuli.

180. J b . 9 1 . 122.

180. J b . 9 1 . 96.
No. 46.

NAKAYANA BHATTA, son of

litimesvara.

180. J b . 9 1 . 141.
No. 80.
vrttih.

SANKAKA A C A H Y A . Vakyji1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 142.

No. 8 1 .
ASYALAYANASrautasTilra.
Nrautasiitram. 1917.
180. J b . 9 1 . 1R9.
No. 82. BADAUAYANABrahmasutra
With Advaita Comment a rigs. Brahmaslitravrttih. 1917. 180 J b . 9 1 . 186.
No. 83.
SARVAJSATMA.
sarirakam. 2v. 1918.

Saihks-sepa-

180. Jb. 91. 182-183.

8
ANANDASFAMA

ANANDASRAMA

ANANDASRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRANTHAVALfH-con^rf.

ANANDASRAMA-SAMSIvRTA-GRAN-*
THAVALII;! contd.

. I
No. 81. \ASl^|)EYA SASTlti AliHYAM- ; No. 105. ASVALAYAKAGrlnjasiUra.
A svala'yaiia-grliyasiitram. 1936.
KARA. Advaitamodal.i 1918.
j
180. J b . 93. 127.
180. Jb. 91. 184. i
No. 85. SiVAHAJA. Jyotimibaiidhab. \ No. 106. Dasopani^ad^
1919.
180. Kb. 91. 8. J
180. J b . 93. 139
No.

86.

mala.
No. 87.

NKSIMHA BHATTA.

1920.

No. 107. BHASKARA


vati. pt. 1. 1937.

Vidhatm-

180. Jb. 92. 2.

VAMANA SASTIU

No.

KIMJAVADE-

No.

88.

YASKA.

1921.

Niruktam.

2 v. !

180. J b . 92. 3-4. j

No. 89. MAMMATA


prakasal.i. 1921.

Kavya- |
180. Pb. 92. 2.

BHATTA.

No. 90.
AnXNYAKA-^-Saiikhayawlranyaka. Sahkhayanaranyakam. 1922.
180. J b . 92. 10.

PATASJALI.

Vyakaraija-

2 pts. 1938.
180. Pb. 93. 20(l-2) t

No. 110. BHASKARA ACARYA. Grahaganitadhyayalj. 1939.


180. Kb. 93. 13.
No. 111. Kliyaparisuddhi.
180. Jb. 93. 169.
No.

112.

BHAUAVADGITA.

Srimad-

bhagavadgita. 1939.

No. 92. BHAGA\ AlxiiTA.


Sanskrit
Texts.
Bhagavadgitn
(Ramanuja.)
1923.
180. Jb. 92. 22.

180. Jb. 93. 172.

No. 93.

108.

maliabhasyam.

KARA, Sarasvatibhfitaija.
Agniliotra- ;
candrika. 1921.
180. J b . 92. 1.

Lila180. Lb. 93. 2.

ACARYA.

VAMANA SASTIU KIMJAVAIH:-

KAEA, SarasvatlbhToiaya. Darsapu/- |


namasaprakaiah. 1924.
180. Jb. 92. 35.
No. 95. KASYAVA.
Kasyapasilpam. |
1926.
180. Gb. 92. 3.
No. 99. BHASKARA ACARYA. Bhaskariya Bijaganitam. 1930.
180. Lb. 93. 1. j

No. 113. Al'l'AYA DIKSITA. Madhvataiitiaiuukhainardanain. 1910.


180. Jb. 94. 4.
No. 111. Rudradhyaya (Advaitaparah).
180. Jb. 94. 33.
No. 115. Rasaratnasamucoayatika.
180. Eb. 90. 10(1).
No. 116.

NANDA

PANIHTA.

Dattaka-

mimaihsa. 1941.
180. Hb. 94. 1.

No. 100. Prayascifctendusekhara.


180. J b . 93. 9.
No. 101. Naftkarapadalihusanam. pt 1.
180. Jb. 93. 32. |
No.
102.
2 pts.

Brahmavaivartapuraiiam.
180. Jb. 93. 101-102.

No. 117. Brahinasutrasiddhantamuktavali.


186. J b . 94. 32.
No.

118.

KUVERA

UPADHYAYA.

Dattakacandrika. 1942.
180. Pb. 94. 3 .

29
ANANTA

ANANDASRAMA
ANANDl,

ANANDARAMA-SAMSKR.TA-GRAN-

T H A V A L I H contd.

Comm.

P R A B O D H A N A N D A S A R A S V A T L Caitanya-

candramrtah.
No.

119.

[1884.]

M A D H A V A A C A R Y A . Kalama-

180. Nc. 88.. 37.

dhavakarika. 1942.
180. K b . 94. 5.
No.

120.

GA,NKKADKVA.

Tithicinta-

Caitanyacandramrtam. [1901.]
180. Nc. 90. 21 (3).

MATRA180. Kb. 94. 7. j ANANGAHARSA also called


!
RAJA. dlMWWi.W-^li'WL
[TapasavatNo. 121. Vyavaharamala.
|
saraja-Natakam.
A
drama.
Edited
180. H b . 94. 5.
|
by
Saiiipatkumara
Ramanuja.]
No. 123. Laghumanasam.
\Bangalore, 1927.] 24 cm.
180. Kb. 94. 9.
180. Nb. 92. 13.
No. 124. Dharmika-vimarsasamuecaya.
ANANGAVAJRA.
180. J b . 94. 66.
! Two Vajrayana Works (M^lMWRftWNo. 125. Kuttaknrasiromani.
% f o I SUlRtfe: I ) [consisting of Prajfiu,
180. Lb. 94. 1. j
paya-viniscaya-siddhi of Anahgavajra,
No. 120.
B H A S K A R A A C A R Y A . Mahafollowed by Jnanasiddhih by Indiabhaskarlyam. 1945.
bhuti.] Edited with an introduction
180. K b . 94. 1 0 .
and index by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya.
:
(Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 44.J
PATUMSNANPA.
Sivabharatain.
1930.
j
[Baro/la, 1929.] 24 cm.
180. Cb. 93. 1.
180. J b . 92. 111.
ANANDATIRTHA.
See A N A X D A G I H I .
111(1).
mani.

1942

ANANTA ACARYA,

ANANDAVARDHANA ACA RYA.


A

(The) Dhvanynloka. ( ^ ^ f r f a : ' )


t
treatise
on rhetoric
with special
reference to Dhrani
or implication.]
With the commentary of Ahhinavaguptacharya. Edited h y . D u r g a p r a s a d i
and
Wsisudeva
Laxman
Shastri
Pa'nashikai'. 2nd ed. (Kavyaniala. 25.)
[Bombay, 1911.] 21 cm.
ISO. P c . 9 1 . 3 3 .

^R:-**31^R-=IR: I
[Bhedavadal.i
Tatkratunayavicarah..
Two tracts on
Visistadvaita
philosophy.]
(Sastramuktavali.
29-30.)
[Conjeereram,
1907.] 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 7 1 .
Mokshakaranathavada and Drsyathvanumananirasa.
*i1y+l<yidHK'.??Ic*9*JMIH<KWKMI [Dissertations on Visistadvaita
philosophy.]
Edited
by
P. B . Anauthacbarya.
(Sastramuktavali.
31-32.)
[Conjeereram,
1989.]
22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 314.

JWJflcb": I [Dhyanyalokah.
A wellknown work on Sanskrit rhetoric.
Edited, with the commentary entitled
"Avadhana", by Madhusudana Misra, j ANANTA ACARYA,
PrativadibliayaiiSarma. .Revised by Hemantakuniara
lara.
(The) Yalmiki Bhiftadipa (.^"fr"
Tarkatiitha
and Ananda
Misra.]
feTr^TT: l) a work on the Yalmiki
(Calcutta Sanskrit series,
no. 25 B.)
Ramayana.
(Sastramuktavali21.)
[Calcutta, 1938.] 18 cm.
[Conjeereram, 1901.] 21 cm.
180. P c 93. 32.
'
180. M c 90, 3.

30
ANANTA

ANANTA

ANANTA ACARYAcontd.
ANANTA
ham,

ACARYA,

Comm.

tsTitra

Prativadibhayah.

Sathprathipakshagrandha.

BADARAYANTABralana-

with Vixistadraita

taries.

ANANTA ACARYA contd,

commen-

Karyfidhikaranavada [1901-

1903.]

180. J c . 90. 119.

Parasaryavijaya.

[1912 etc.]
180. J c . 91. 148.

[1901.]

180. J c . 90. 109 (2).

GOKULANATHA BHATTACARYA, MallUmaliopudh yft ija. Padavakyaratnakava.


[1904.]

180. J c . 90. 99.

JAIMINTMimiiinsiisrifra.
(The) Meemamsa Kaustubha.
[1902-1904.]
180. J c . 90. 121.

ANANTA

ACARYA,

PmtialdibhayahSysliwara-Mimatnsa.

hara, ed.
Ax.VXTA A C A U Y A .
MokshakaranathaYada
and
Di'syathvanumananivasa.
[1909.1
180. J c . 90. 314.

KHANAI>I:YA.
Il900.|

[ 1902.]
180. J c . 90. 120.

Bhatta
Rahasyam.
180. J c . 90. 173*.
180. J c . 90. 316.

Tatkratunayavicaral.i.

Bhedavadal.
11907.1

180. J c . 90. 71.

BHAOAVADGiTA.
deepika.

Geetharthasangraha-

PASCARATRA.

(The) Sathwatha-samhi-

tha Panehariithvagama.[1902.]
180. J c . 90. 102.

11900.]
180. J c . 90. 83. i

P.HAc.AVATXilTA.

Svi

Bhagavadgita.

[1901.]

P l' li ANAI!ralim~< udapu rH ija. Kanclii mahathmyam. [1906.]


180. J c . 90. 101.

180. J c . 90. 317.


RAGHTNATTTA S I R O M A X R

GASGKSA
kkshani.

Hl'APHYAYA.
Chaturda'ia[1911.]
180. J c . 91. 147

Panchalakshani.

[1911.]
180. J c . 91. 144.

(The) Pi-amanyavadah.

[1901, etc.]
180. J c . 90. 318.

ta Ninikthi.

Avachedaka-

[1901.]
180. J c . 90. 109 (3).

RAMA SASTRI.

Satakotib.

[1911.]

180. J c . 91. 143.


RAMAXU.TA

Siromani.

ACARYA.

Sarvad.rsana

[1900.]
180. J c . 90. 313.

Sabdakhanda.

[1909.1
180. J c . 90. 116.

SHINTYASA A C A R Y A .

Chinthainari i.
Siddhantalakshanam.

[1911-1
180. J c . 91. 145.
SCDARSANA

Upadhivada.

bhashyam.

11909.]

[1904.1
180. J c . 90. 115 (1).

SURT.

Sandhyaj-andana-

[1906.]
180. Jc. 90.110 (4).

180. J c . 90. 320.


Bha,dha Gmndha.

(The) Biddhantha-

11901.1
180. J c . 90. 110 (3).

UPANIKADIh,pani-;ad.
8at.

[1912.]

IsavSsyopani180. Jb. 9 1 . 9 7 .

31
ANANTA

ANANTA
ANANTA ACARYA-eonW.
Ul'AXIsAD Ta/ttiiiijopani. ivl.
(The)
Thaithiriyopanishadbhasyam.
[1905.]
180. Jc. 90. 84.
VARADA ACARYA, rntsya. (The) Thathva Nirnaya. [1902.]
180. Jc. 90. 109 (1).

ANANTA NARAYANA SAMBARE, ed.


SOHIKOBANATHA, Yogir/lja. Siddhantasaiiihitii. [1906.]
180. J c 90. 330.
ANANTA PANDITA, Comm,
BIIAXU BHATTA. Rasamafijari. [1904.]
180. Pc. 90. 33.
GOVARDHAXA

VKDARgveda. Purusha Sukta Bhashyam. [1901.1


180. Jc. 90. 117.

saptasati.

(The) Aryfi180. Nc. 89. 47.

ACARYA.

[1895.]

ANANTA SASTRl PHADKE, ed.


(The) Rrisuktha Bliashyam. [1890.J
180. Jc. 89. 94 (4).
VF.S'KATA

ACAITYA,

bhti-iitakaustuhha.

YENKATAXA"THA

AraA.niipiUi. Su[1909."]
180. Nc. 90. 59.
YKnAXTACARYA.

(The) Meemamsapaduka. [1900.]


180- Jc. 90. 315.
(The) Sathadushani. 3v. [1901-1904.]
180. Jc. 90. 321-323.
VlJAYARAGIIAVA.
[1930.1

Natakotimaiulanam.
180. Jc. 93. 14.

Hapta Bhangee Thavan[1901.]


180. Jc. 90. 110 (2).

ANAXTAOKVA.

kam.

Manonui-afijanannta-

[193H.[

ANAXTADKVA

and

Bhaktinivnaya
[1937.]

ANANTA
BHATTA. (The) VidhanaParijata
(. fWv-)H4ff<<rtW: I ) A system
of Hindu Law. Edited by..-Tarn- j
prasanna
Yidyaratna.
(Bihliotheca |
Indiea.)
[Calcutta, 1905 etc.] 22 cm. '
180. Jc. 90. 20 21 (1).
ANANTA BHATTA, I'oTnm. KATYAYAXA.
Vajasaneyi Priltisftkhya. 1935.
180. Jb. 93. 77.
\NANTA DAIYA.TNA. See VITHTHALA, [
Son of Buba Sarnul. Mandapakunda- J
siddhi.
[Followed
by
Ananta '
Daivajfiii's Kundamartandah. 1910.] I
180. J b . 91. 218. j

ASRAMASYAML

it

Nnniamfiliatuiya.
180. J c 93. 202.

KAXAKALALA NARMA.

nitnamanjusa.

(The) Phakkika-

[1929.]
180. Pc. 92. 62.

KAUNDA

sanasaral.i.
NARAYAXA

[pt. II.]

[1921.]

Vaiyakaranahhfi180. Pc. 92. 27.

TFRTHA.

Mhakticandrika

BHATTA.

[1938.]
180. Jc. 92. 68 (1).

VIMALADA"SA.

gini.

180. Nc. 93. 52.

Bhaktyadhikavanamala.

RAGHUNATHA

[1936.]
180. Jc. 93. 152.

S'ASTRJ.

Laghujutika.

[1924.]
U80. Pc. 92. 26.
RAGHTXAIHINIII'A YATT. Bl afavamia-

mamahatm yasangi'alia. [ 1934.]


180. Jc. 93. 117.
SANIMLYA.

khandali.

Silndilyas-aiiibitaBliakti[1935-36.]
180. Jc. 93.#148 (1-2).

TAXTRASatvalatantra.
Ssltvatatant'.an. [1934.]
180. Jc. 93. 129.

39
ANANTA

ANANTAKlRTI

ANANTA VlRYA, Comm.


MANIKYANANDL

I ANANTADEYA, Comm.

Pariksamukha-sutram.

[1909.1

AlimaihsanyayaprakSfeah.

[1919.1
130. J b . 90. 68 (1).

VISVANATHA

_
KATYAYANA.

ANANTADASA, Covin*
pana.

APADHVA.

KAVIKA.IA.

Sahityadar-

180. J c . 9 1 . 316.
>
SUklayaiulipratisakhyam.

[1888.]
180. J c . 8 8 . 142.

1193M.]
180. P c . 9 3 . 3 1 .

ANANTADEVA.
*?i]^<*f-1|d+H[ I [Manonuranjana-Natakain. A drama on the life of Nrilu'sna,
from the worship of the hill "Govarddhana" to tli9 "Rasalila". Edited by
Ananta Siistri Phadake.] (Princess of
Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Text-*, no.
7(i.) \AUahaba:l, 1938.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 9 3 . 52.

P A T A S J A L I Yonaxutra.
[1883.]

,Yogasiitram.
180. J c . 8 8 . 3 .

P A T A S . T A L I Yogasntra.
tram. [1930.1

(The) Yogasu180. J c . 9 3 . 9.

ANANTADEYA

and

ASRAMASYAMI.

Bhaktinirnaya
&
Niimarnahatmya.
(*rf*ftW. cOT )t*{*II^RW(H. 0 [Twu works
first t)ii the treatment of Bhakti, and
the second on t h e glories of t h e Holy
Name of God. Edited by Ananta
Sastri Phadke.]
(Princess of Wales
Sarasvati B h a v a n i Texts,
no. 72
(A, B.) | Benares, 1937.] 22 cm.

Riijadharmakaustubha. ( j l ^ W t i l ^ * ^ I )
[A manual of polity.]
Edited by
Kamala Krsna Smrtitirtha. [With an
180. J c . 9 3 . 202.
introduction in English by Bhavatosa
Bhattaciirya.| (Gaekwad's
Oriental ANANTADEYA, YajTiika, Comm.
K A T Y A Y A N A . SuklayajussarvanukramaSeries, no. 72.) [Bam la, 1935.) 24 cm.
sfltram.. [1894.]
180. P b . 9 3 . 12.
180. J c . 89. 108.
12 (1).
#^>rW^g*T I [Saiiiskitrakaustubha. On
lustratory rites.]
[Bombay,
1913.)
2G cm. X12 em.
10. J b . 9 1 . 275.

ANANTADEYA
DYKED!.
\H\<H4>?T?rWRJ%: I
[Homatmaka-maharudrapaddhatil.i. The section on t h e worship of Rudra from the Rudra-Kalpadruma. Compiled
by
Maganalala
Savma. Edited
by
Dovasankara
Sarma.| {Bombay,
1914.| 21 cm. X
12 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 339.

fiWlKktW^, I
[Siddhiintatattvam.
On
the Vedanta. Edited by Rama Siistri
Tailanga.) [Brnare*, 1900.] 22cm.
180. J c . 90. 356. ANANTAKATHA.

See ANANTA VIJ AT A.

^jf^fog*?'- I
[Rmytikaustubhah.
A
treatise Sn Hindu rites and ceremonies
commencing from t h e beginning to t h e
end of t h e ysar. Edited by Yiisudeva
$ a r a . ] [Bombay, 1909.] 22 cm.
180. J c 90. 176.

ANANTAKlRTI.
See A K A L A S K A D E V A .

Laghiya^trayacH-

saiiigrabab. [Followed by Anantakirti's


Laghusarvajiiasiddhi and Brhatsarvajnasiddhi. [1915.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 2 1 7 .

33
ANANTAKUMARA

ANANTAKIRTI
ANANTAKIHTI - n i G A A i n A R A - J A T N A G BANTU A MA LA.
N o . 3 . A'.ANtKYANANiJl.

mala.

1928.

Br-inr-Ya'M.l-l. I-

ANANTAKRA;NA

*ASTTUcontd.
(Tho)

K il.VND.VInTVA.

Bhatta

Dipika.

180. J b . 92. 17.

180. Jc 92. 3? 7.
MAP!!i"oj!>A.N*A

SAEA'SVATI.

Advaita-

ANANTAKJjSNA_ ^ A S T B l ,
MahiimahilMlmra-k'ii-anam
[1017.]
pildhyaya.
3T5cWfciOS': I [ HvaLtatiia,-180. J b . 91. 260.
tandah. A nffittition / i!u
Mii'jtlvlV YArfAT! l'.TitA.
Nyayauirtadvaitarfa or tho doctrine of ilhw.on, as extfiddhi. [1934.]
180. J b . 93. 8 3 .
pounded in til J 'TyTR'i,-:'<iriliTintamartal.ula" by Do^ikac-arya.]
[Calcutta, ANANTAKRSNA S A S T E P
Vcddntavikl1931.] 2-1 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 1>.
nvla, fid.
KATYAA'ANA.

^Wi^Wfa'[W'lanfa.i iksamanil.i. A
criticism of tho Kribhrisya of Bamanuja written : n cvmi'uf ii ;, io >' P a r a p i ksaiiirak ri' which . MI; -vt Uanmnuja.
Tho v o r k -..Js, MM-' .;-| Saiikara'a
'alv-olnfe uionUin.'l 2 l"s.
\Calcntta,
1937-38.! 25 cm.

Kaniripradipab.

180. J c . 90. 107.


MAIOLHSpDANA

-;,"!d!:i.

M.AEASYATi.

[1917.]

ANANTAKH^'A S \ S T E .
pitdki/ayit, oil.
BADAEAYAXA lln'ihia-:

wV---7-;;i,-<.'.,,'!m

wi: '<

Advaita-

180. J b . 91. 150.

KAM^KI_!.TA-SA:I!TYA-PA:JISAT.

Hahitva-Pariiyit Patril.a.

1)50. j b . m. 1:;'! (1-?J.


[

Fasc. I I .

WU'i a coniui -'itavy.

Saiiiskrta

[1918 etc.]

180. Qc. 9 1 . 2 1 .
ANVNTAKRSNA K."VRTIU (B.), ed.
1' i; A n : ' A N A Aiiari'i/ahriihmaya.
Aitarovabriilimanii. [1942.]

Advaita
crmnwular'-^s.
!'r iJun isui.
FSTnk-.irablitF^yum. [ I 'J;5,'), j

180. J b . 94. 4 1 .
ISO. J b . 04. 41 (1).

l.f> J b . 93 ?0-7<.
Brahmasutra Sankara P h a - y a . |19'>'- |
l(). J b . 9:?. i.i'>.
B S D A R A Y A N A B r a l i m a * <tnt
Visift/iilvaita
Cirmm.vi'ar/i'i.

wit 'i
J-'-u i-

rakamlmaiiisabhaHyavai hlcnin. [ 1.9-H.]


1'-(>. J b . 9 1 . 2 :.
DHARMABAJA

bhasha.

DJKSITA.

V"d > nt:Ui:- rl-

180. J b . 92. J.!M.


[1930.1

KavindrncTTrya-suci180. R b . 92. 1.

PjVSUPATASUTEAJI

Pasupitasutras.
180. J b . 94. 1 1 .

[l9!'V]
BAJASKTCHAEA.

KnvyamimilihsS.
180. P b . 91. 10.

[1916.1
V A ^ T U P A T \.

N'n.raniTriTyanfinancla.
180. N b . 91. 18.

1 inin. 1

[l 027.]

VedTinJai laribh-fi.

!' ' \iNiHtACAJ: V \.


pn(-r;,m. [192!. |

AN \MTAKr;A r ' P A

PUATTACABYA.

i'^KfiMvl I
:i'~nam

[ Nimittapbala-

A. compilation #from

Sans-

':iM. work-; on tho prognostication of


JAIMTNL?nmt7fusils"im.
(Tlv) ?.rim "
msa-f% ; tra-Sara.
[lf'22.|
180. J b . 93. 1(5.

I'l'tiu''' ovent-i from various omen?, with


iViiiial! translation.]
!.

n.

\Barisal,

1929.]

180. 1 ^ 9 2 . 8 .

34
ANANTAKUMARA

ANCIENT

ANANTAKUM ARA BHATTACARYA


rmif/l.

<$t*FW5T'l\
[ Prasna-ksilpataruh.
A treatise on astrology ; the text compiler! from standard Sanskrit works
with Bengali translation.]
\Barixnl,
1927.] IB cm.
180. Kc. 92. 2 1 .
ANA NTAR/* M \. Scr NTMP.ARK \. VedairtaratnnmfifijiTsa. [With Annntarama's
Vrdantatat tva-hodha.] [1908.]
180. J c . 90. 264.

ANANTAVRATA.
3T5RFG*IT I
[Anaritfakatha. On thft sacred vow Ai anfca
Vrata
in honour of Ananta or
Visnu held on the day preceding that
of the full-moon in t h e month of
Bhadra.
With Hindi translation.]
[Salemabad, 1889 ]
23 cm. x 13 cm.
180. J b . 8 8 . 4 0 .
ANANTHA

CHARIAR

ANANTA

ACARYA,

( P . B.)
Pral

See

ivndibhayah-

kara.
ASARGHARAGHAVAM.

Se,> MTJHAHI

MISSRA.

ANANTARAMA S'ASTRI V E T A L A , cd.


B F A S A . Pvapnnviisavadatta. |.1936.|
A N A R T I Y A . son. of Yaradaita.
comm.
180. Nc. 9 3 . 38. j
SASKHAYANA.
Sahkhayana-SrantaGANGANANDANA KAVINDTJA.

kini.

Kavyada-

Sutra.

[1888-1899.]
180. J c . 8 8 . 70-72 (1).

[1924.1
180. P c 92. 17. ANASAKTI

.TAYADEVA,

Siimiti~i.

son

of

]\fah~id'ra

and

Chnndrnloka. [193S.]
180. P h . 93. 2 1 .

KrSNA
PANT)1TA PTTARMAIHIKARi.
S a j ] a n e n d r a Prayogakalpadnima.
[1938.1
180. P c . 9 3 . 12.

YOG A

M. K. Gandhi.]

[commentary

ANATHANATHA S M I J T I B H L S A N A ,
YAVAN A C A R Y A .

hita.

by

See B H A G A V A D G I T A .
ed.

Brhat-yuvana-saiii-

[1924.]
180. Kc. 92. 1 3 .

ANAVAMADARSl
SANGHARAJA.
Sq^w+i*^: I Daiwagfial amadhemi, a
M.TGHA. Sisupalavmlha. [1929.1
treatise on AstrologyEdited by C. A.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 7 5 .
Seelakkhandha and Sec-tarama UpaSAITDDTIOPAXT.
Alahkarnsokhara.
dhyaya. (Benares San ;krit
Series,
[1927.1
180. P c . 92. 45.
no. 25) [Benares, 1906-1 22 cm.
180. Kc. 9 0 . 1 .
T

T PANTSAD

fitlwatijpaniyopani.

matai aniyopanisat.

ad. Ra-

[1927.]
180. J c . 92. 270.

ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR SANSKEIT


R E A D E R S SKRIES.

\\ T \NTAKAKTTPAPA, comm.
VATTTLA^ATTIA.

[1923]

Vatulanatha-sutras.

180. J c 92. 97.

No. 4. LAKIJMANA S U R I .

1909.

riiisftm-vijaya.

J80, Md. 90. 1.

ANANTA YlRYA, comm. M A N I K Y A N A N H I . ANCIENT PALM-LEAVES, CONTAINING


T H E PRAGNA-PARAMITA
PflimevaratnamalTT. [1928.1
i
See P R A J N S P A R A M T T A .
180. J c . 92. 327. I

35

ANDERSEN

ANIRUDDHA

ANDERSEN (DINES). Pali Reader, with ANECDOTA OXONIENSIAcontd.


notes and glossary. Pt. I. Text and
V. 1. Pt. 7.
ASVAGHOSA.
Buddhanotes. (Pt. II. Glossary.) 2nd ed.,
karita. 1893.
rev. [Copenhagen,.1910.] 26 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 76.
Pt. II is of the 1st edition.
181. B, 114-115. |
V. 1, Pt. 8. APASTAMBAGrhyasutra.

ANDERSEN (DICES'), ed.


PALI. Pali Course. Pts. II-III. [1904.] [
181. B. 34-35.
Pali Prose.

Pt. II.

Mantrapatha. 1897.
180. Jc. 89.125.
V. 1, Pt.

rayyaka.

[1905].
181. B. 32. j

9.

ARANYAKAAitareya-

Aitareya Aranyaka. 1909.


180. Jc. 90. 310.

ANECDOTA PALICA.
(Eriedrich).

SUTTAPITAKAKhuddalcanil;lya [Sutta-Nip-da.] Sutta-Nipata. [1913.]


181. B. 65-65(1).

See SPIEGEL

ANEKANTAJAYAPATAKA.

See H A R I -

RHADRA SClRI.

ANDHRA UNIVERSITY SANSKRIT ;


SERIES. No. 24. BlIARATi'linTHA. j ANEKARTHASAMGRAHA. See HEMACANDRA.
Vivaranaprameyasiuiigraha. 1941. i
See
ISO. Jb. 94. 8(1). ANEKAETHASAMUCCAYA.
HA.SVATA.

ANECDOTA

OXONIENSIA.

Aryan

ANGLASAMRAJYAM.

Series.
V. 1, Pt. 1.

khedika.

V.

VA.TRACUHKOIKA.

1881.

1, P t . 2.

See SUTTAPI! ANGUTTARANIKAYA.


TAKAA iig uttaranik'lya.
180. Jc. 88. 117. .
ANILAVARANA RAYA, ed.

1883.
j
180. Jc. 88. 118. j
I

V. 1, Pt. 3.

PRAJNAPARAMITA.

I
An- ,

eient palm-leaves, containing the !


pragna-paramita-hridaya-Sfltra. 1884.
180. Jc. 88. 119.
V. 1, Pt. 4. KATYAYANA. Kilt} fiyana's
Sarvanukramanl of the Rgveda.
1886.
'
180. Jc. 88. 120.
I

V.

1, Pt.

5.

KEN.TIU

Dharma-Saihgraha.

RA.JABA-U

VARMA (A. R.)

"Viignk-

SlJKITAVATi-V\ PirA. ,'

Sukhavati-vyuha.

See

KASAWARA. j

1885.

j
181. A. 4. I

BHAGAVADGiTA. Phiigaviidglta

Srimadbhagavadgita.

[1936.]

180. Jc. 93. 172.


[1940.]
180. Jd. 94. 2.

ANIRUDDHA, comvi.
KAPILA Sri inlchya- Sfi Ira.
'Samkbya
Philosophy. [1915.]
180. Jb. 91. 49.
Samkhya-Siltrain. [1915.]
180. Jc. 91. 188.
[1916.]
172.
[1918,]

281.
[1930.]
Saihkhya-Rntra-Vntti.

9 i 27.
[ 1888.]
180. Jc. 8*8. 6.
180. Jc. 88. 16.

ANN AM

ANIEUDDHA

ANIEUPPHA
PIIATTA.
H a v v k t a I A N N A D A P E A S A D A S A S T K l , ed. V E D A
($KCll 0 fA work on Pmyti treating
Ailiarvaveda. Atharvaveda Sanghita,
mainly of formal uncleanliness.] Edited i
[1913, etc.]
by--Kamal,il;rsiia Smi'titirtha. (Bib180. J c . 9 1 . 128.
liotheca Indie;--..)' [Calcutta,
1909.] j
23 cm.
I ANN ALES D E L ' U N I V E E B I T E
DE
180. He. 90. 3 .
LYON.
Ease. # 40.
BH.UiATA.
Bhuratiya-natya-f'ilstram. 1898.
ANIRVACANlYATASAEVASYAM.

See

180. Gb. 89. 3-4.

KlIAKDAN AKIiANDAKHADYAM.

ANNA MOEE'-VAEA K U N T E .
YOGAIUTV.TKAKA.

See ;

Yogaratnakavah.

ANNALES DU M U S E E GUIMET.
V. 7. BliAIIMAKABMA. Brabmakarma.
1884.
180. J b . 88. 34.

| W i t h a jirefii.ee by Anna Morcsvara i


Kunt^.l (ISR9.1
ANN AM BHATTA.
ISO. Eb. 88. 24.
90. 1 1 . j
bodhini
Nilakaihtblya ViSayamala.
A treatise bringing out t b e subjectANN.A MOBESVAE-A
KUNTE,
ed. \
matter
of tbe two commentaries
YAGPHATA.
Astaiigabi'dayam. [1-80.]
Nyayabodhini
and
Nilakaiithlya
180. Ec. 88. l ' M 4 .
Yisaviimala on t h e Tarkaeaiiigraha of
Annam B h a t t a with a collection
of
t h e aphorisms. Compiled
by
ANNADACARANA
BHATTACAbYA. j
Kamaksi.]
\j\layavaram,
1912.]
21
cm.
vri^MfftraTiT ' [Tirtbatattvapvad;:; ini. i
A work on the rites and cerem-iiies
to be performed at the various j-'aees
of pilgrimage in India.
[Calcutta,
1894.I 20 fin. x l 2 cm.
180. J b . 89. 94. ;

ANNAPACABANA TABKACUPAMANI, j
^IMVMI'jIH, I
[Mahilpvasthanam.
A
poem in 22 Saigas njion the groat ;
journey of the Pai.ulavas.l
\Ro~ikh~ili, \
1901.] 21 cm.
j

180. J c . 9 1 . 208.
Tarka-Saihgraha. W i t h a Hindi paraphrase
and
English
version.
[Allahabad, 1851.] 19 cm.
180. J c . 85. 2 1 .
Tarkasamgraha. Edited with an English
translation by Jlvananda Vidyasilgwa.
[Calcutta, 1872.] ] 9 cm.
160. S. 35 (13).

180. Nc. 90. 13.


?,I*J|'^^ I
[ Ramahhyvidayam.
A!
poem in 10 cantos en tbe story of the '
BamavancL from the beginning to the
marriage
o! Bama,]
[Nolkhlli,
19,%.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 89. 13.

Tarka-Saihgraha (?R?tfafi|: l ) [a work on


Nyiiya] with t h e Pipika. Ed', ted*with
a critical introduction,
explanatory
notes, etc. by Khanderao Ohintaman
Meheudale. [Bombay, 1893.] 23 cm.
180. J c . 89. 122

37
ANOMADASSI

ANNAM
ANNAM BHATTAcontd.

i ANNAM BHATTA.
!

Sec.

also

VISVANATHA

PAINCANANA

W i t h the author's Drpika, an English


BHATTACARYA.
Bhasnparicehcda
translation with critical and explanatory
...Tarkasamgraha. [1926.]
notes by Balwant Narhar Bahulikar. '
180. J c . 92. 251.
[Poona, 1903.] 21 cm.
ANNAMALAI U N I E E S I T Y SANSKRIT
180. J c . 90. 177.
SERIES.
No. 3.
V A C A S P A T I MT.SRA.
Tattva(Annarnbhattas)* Tarkasamgraha,
ein
bindu. 1936.
180. J b . 9 3 . 99.
Kornpendiurn
der Dialektik
und
Atomistik, unit des VerEassers eigeneun ANNANGABACABYA (P. B.), ed,
Kommentar, genannt Dipika- -ubersetzt
EAMANUJA.
8 r l Bhagavad-Rama'nuja
von E . Hultzsch. (Abhandlungen d.
Granthamala. [1939.]
kgl. Gesellschaft d.
Wissenschaften 1
In Telegu Scrip/.
zu Gottingen : Philologisch-historische
180. J b . 9 3 . 170.
Klassa. Neua Eolge, Bd. I X , nro. 5.)
;
VEKKATANATHA
VEDANTACARYA.
[Berlin, 1907.] 28 cm.
|
Srimad vedantadesika-g ranthamala.
180. J b . 90. 153
[1940-41.]
180. R b . 94. 2.

Taiki-Samgraha (cRW$: 0 W i t h t h e J A N N A P u R N A UPANISAD.


author's Dipika, and Govardhana's I See UPANISADCollections.
Samanya
Nyaya-Bodhim.
Edited by..-Yasha"Vedantn-Upanishads.
want Vasudeva Athalye, together with
A N N A P u B N A R A SAHASEA NAMA.
introduction aud notes by Mahadeva
Sea P K A S A N N A K U M A U A B H A T T A C I R Y A ,
Rajarama Bodas. 2nd. ed. (Bombay
Sdsiri.
Sanskrit Series, no. 55.) [Bombay,
1918.] 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 242. ANOMADASSI, ed.
SUTTAPITAKAAhgutlaranik-'iya. Su[1930.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 4.
ttapitake Anguttaranikayo. [1930.]
W i t h t h e Nyliyabodbini commontary
of Govardhanacbarya, t h e Padakyitya
of Chandraj Sinha and edited with t h e
Virala commentary and notes by Dhuudhiraj Sastri.
(Harikrsna-nibandhamanimala, no. 8.)
[Benares, 1930.]
22 em.
180. J c . 93. 10.
W i t h notes by Eaja N a r a y a n a >Sukla.
(Haridasa Sanskrit Series, no. 47.)
[Benaj-es, 1935.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 150.
ANNAM B H \ T T A , Gomm.
PANINI.
Paniniyamitaksara. [1906.]
180. P c . 90. 48.

181. B . 252.
SUTTAPITAKA Diahaiuhtl ya. Sutiapitake Dighanikayo. [1935.]
1 8 1 . B . 251
SUTTAPITAKAMajjlnmanilctya.
Suttapitake Majjhima Nikayo Mulapatnmsakam. [1935.1
181. B . 243 (2*.
VlNAYAPiTAK A M a i n cagqa. Vi nayapitako Mahavaggo. [1935.]
181. S . 244 (2).
VlNAYAPlTAKAPacini, ya.
yam. [1935.]

Pafliitti1 8 1 . B . 250.

38
ANOMADASSI

ANUSASANAPARVA
ANUKuLACANDRA PALA, ed. BHAGAVADGITA. Wrimadbhagavadgita. [19$5.]
180. J e . 93. 14.

ANOMADASSI NAYAKA THERA, ed.


ISTJTTAPITAKAEh addakanihdya

[Pa-

tisambhidamagga.]
Bhadantncariya
Mabanama Thera's commentary to
ANUKuLACANDRA
VANDYOPAthe Patisambhidii-mah'ga. [1927.]
'
DHYAYA, ed. DANDI. Kuvyadarsa.
181. B. 221.
[1939.]
180. Pe. 93. 38.
ANTAHKSEPANATANTRAM.
'
180. Pe. 93. 37.
See PRABBAKAUA GUPTA.

AN UM A N ACINT A MANIDlDHITI.

ANTAKRDDASANGA-SuTRAM.
See SOTRA.

ANTARVYAKARANA-NATYA-PAR1MSTAM.

See

RAGHUNATHA SIROMANI.

Ste K\ : NANANDA

"VACASPATI,

ANUMANA-DlDHITI-PRASARINl. See
KRHNADASA SARVABHAUMA, comm.

Sarasvati.
ANTHOLOGIA SANSCIUTICA GLOSSARIO IN STBL" OTA.
See LASSJSN
(Christian.)
i

ANUMANAKHANDA
OF TATTVA.
CINTAMANI. See GASGESA U P DHTAYA.

ANUPAOANDA. UWlfr* - ^ ^ J -f^rf^I I


[Samay i ka-cai tya vaihdana-vid hi. MeVEDA.
thods of performing Samay ik, a Jain
ANTYAKARMADlPIKA.
See NITVA- j
rite for expiation of sins, and rules for
worship of Gaityas, with Hindi
NANDA PAVI'A, Parvatlya.
translation of Prakyt Mantras and
ANTYESTIKRIYA-PADDHATI.
See \
hymns.] [ Udaipur, 1924.] 18 cm.
BAMANATHA DEVASARMA.
181. A. 70.
ANTYESTIPADDHATI.
See VISVAANUPASIMHAGUNAVATARA.
See
NSTHA.
ANTHOLOGY OF VEDIG HYMNS. See j

ANUBHASYAM.

See

VALLABHA

VlTTHALAKR.SNA.

AC ART A.

ANURUDDHA MAHATHERA.
Anuruddha Sataka. (3)^<^ld"Wi l) [The
ANUBHuTISVARCPA ACARYA, comm.
doctrines
of Buddhism in 101 verses.]
SARASVATisui'RA. Sarasvata VyakaraWith a commentary by C. A. Seelanam. 11800.]
kkhandha Thera. [Calcutta, 1899.]
180. Pb. 89. 3.
25 cm.
[1893.]
180. Pc. 89. 12.
180. J b . 89. 22(2).
[1924.]
180. Pb. 92. 12.
ANUBHUTI-VIYARANADAB8A.
BHASKARANANDA SARASVATI.

See

ANURUDDHA-8ATAKAM.

See A N U -

RUDDHA MAHATHERA.

ANUKULACANDRA
CAKRAVARTI. ANUSANDHANAMANJARI. *See YASOTW^I^-^^FJ, I
[ Sarala-stotraDANANDANA ADHIK.ARI.
&tkarn. A collection of six hymns.]
ANUSASANAPARVA.
See
MAHA[Rajshahi, 1919.] 16 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 39.
BHARATA.

39
APADEVA

ANDSTHANA
ANUSTHANAPRAKASA.

See

OATUH-

ANUTTAMA

STAVAVALIH.

KALIPRASANNA

See

See HEMACANDRA.

ANYAYOGAVYAVAOCHEDIKA.

See

HEMACANDRA.

SENAGUPTA.

ANYOKTI-MUKTALATA

ANUTTARAPRAKASAPANCASIKA.
See

ANYAYOGAVYAVACCHEDA - DVATRTMHIKA.

THILALA SARMA.

[by Sa.ubhu.)

See KAVYAMSLA, pt. 2.

CAKRAPXNINSTHA.

See IIAMSAANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASA SUTRA. ANYOKTIMUKTAVALI.


VIJAYA GANI.
^jJtKl'Wlld'fe'^ll ^ I
[Anutfcaropapatikadasa Sutra: the 9th Afiga of
th3 Svetambara Canon. Text with ANYOKTI-SATAKAM [by Viresvara.
See KAVYAMALA, pt. 5.
Hindi translation by Ananda Sagara.]
Kotah, 1936.] 27 cm. x 12 cm.
APABHRAMSA-KAVYATRAYI.
See
181. A. 121.
JlNADATTA SUBI.

ANUTTAROPAPATIKADASA.
ANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASA

ANUVYAKHYANAM.

See

YANABrahma Sulva
commentaries

with

See
SOTRA.

BSDARA-

Advaita

ANUYOGADVARA SUTRA.
SQHl^iSilVjjl^ '
[Anuyogadvara-Sufcram.
A Jain canonical Work. With Hindi
translation by Atmarama.]
[Ajmer,
1916.] 25 cm.
181. A. 49.
[With Hemacandra's commentary.]
Pt. II. (Devacanda Lalabhai-Jainapustakoddhara series, no. 37.) [Bombay,
1916.] 27 cm. X 12 cm.
181. A. 108.
ANUYOGADVARANAM O U R N I H .

See

JlNADASA GANI.

ANVAYAPRAKASA
bhadra Dasa.]

[Comm. by BalaSee RAMANANDA

ACARYA.

ANYAPADESA-SATAKAM.
iby Madhusudana.]

See KAVYAMALA,

pt. 9.
[by Nilakai.itlia.]

pt. 6.

See KAVY'AMALA,

APADANA. See SUTTAPITAKAKltuddakanikaya [ApaJ'ina.]


APADEVA.
JJtliraPTRJraRT: I. [Mimfuiisanyriya-prakasah. An exposition of the doctrines
of. the Purvamimamsa.
Edited bv
Jivananda BhattTicarya.]
[Calcutta,
1898.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 135.
[Edited with a commentary styled
Arthadarsani by Krsiianatli.i, Bliattaclirya.] [Calcutta, 1901.] :"1 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 163.
[Benares, 1907.]
180. Jc. 90. 256(11
-With
commentary
called
Bhattalahkara'
by
Auautadeva.
Edited
by
Laksmana
Sasfcri.
(Chowkhamba
Sanskrit
Series.)
[Benares, 1919.] 23 cm.
180 Jc. 91. 316.
[Edited with a Commentary by
CmnasvamI Sastrl.]
(Kilsi Sinski'it
Ssri-s, n>. 2o ) (L'< mira,
U)25.)
23 cm.
130. Jc. ite. 127.

40
APADEYA

APASTAMBA

APADEVAcon id.

A PASTA MBA i.iIinrmasTitra.


Ad!;;,. i);,ai :. ea ' 3T^rWMdH,I )

Mlmaiisa Nyiiya Prat;;-'a o,.d ,i :


A treatise on t h e Mima h a Sy f .: hy
Apadeva.
Trandated
in-.:, iim-Ii'-h
with an introduction, tra - i ' era' ed
Sanskrit test, and giossanal ind- . hy
Franklin Edgertoii, ,..te. [Nnr
Htn-rv.
1929.] 24 cm.
lfi). J b . '.-2. 137.
Mimrnhsa-nya ya-praka : ' i.
iflTW-ff^TR
5F5RT: Ij [A treatise on the ;!..~ic.
doctrines of tli \ Piirva-:; < ..:'.-.|i- :T.]
Edited, with an original comm ... -.:\,
by...Vasudev
Shastri
Abh\;:ukar.
(Government Oriental Series. Cda.
A, no. 3.) [Poona, 1937-1 25 em.
180. J b . 8S. 107.

[i.e.

T; L:3.I.. i. .;', ala S.j oi the Apastamba-

dliiv: a v/ilb 11 he come . efcary styled]


Yivara;n o! Sankara
ihagavatpada.
Ed i led by T. Aaiiapati Sastri. (Tri\.-ndr;m; Sanskrit S c r i e s eo. 41.)
\T;-h-an irinn, 1915.] *2G cm.
ISO. Hb. 9 1 . 4.
SffWfKf W^Jrf^l Apa-Lambi P h a r m a M,!,:t,
,vi:!i
Ifavad ilta.'s
(Jjjvaia.
Edit-d [with an h i d e ; o\ the words | by
?\[;ihridev i Nastr! and Iv. Eahgacharya.
(ihbliothooa
Sanskrita,
no.
15.)
|d/>sv,Y, LS98.] 23 em.
180. He. 89. 9.
Apastamba Diva; masiltra (aTm^kjqjq^fq |)

Mlmaiiisa Nyaya Prakasa with Min-.fiiiisa Sudhasvada. (jfataPffMSffiTCf: fltrrfWSNIWUSI ) [A work on lho Mie,mesa Philosophy with the eomn.erita.-y
" Mimaihsa Sudhitsvada''' hy T. Yir.iraghavaclirya.]
[Tinqmt',
1933.J
21 cm.
180. J c . 93. 253.
APADEVA, comm.
SADANANDA YoGINDIiA. YeUaoia era.
[1911.]
ISO. Jc. 9 1 . 3-1-e.
Vedantasarah.

APARADH.YA.

See ArAUAUKA.

APARAEKA also called APARADTTYA,


Gomm.
YAJNAVALKYA.
Yajnavalkyasmi'tih. [1903.]
180. Hb. 90. 3-4.
SM

SAAKAUA '

AIJXRYA.

APA84NKARA RAYT.ACARYA,
mmm.
BHAGAVADGITA.
Bhaga\adgita.
[1894.]
180. J b . 89. 8 1 .

180. He. 9 3 . 6.
STRAPS tffelf I (Apastamba Samhitii or
J.'ii.LLma-Uia'a. A met rice! treatise on
expiatory rits. Edited by Navacandra
Siromani.] [Calcutta, 1H86. | 21 cm.
ISO. H b . 88. 1 1 .

[l918.|
180. J c . 9 1 . 276.

APAEOKSXNDBHUTI.

With th> comma oiary I'jjwala


by
Jlaradatt Mh'ra. Edit d with notes,
introduction,
woi d ii.dcx, etc. by
Chinnaswarni Sastri aiiri Ivainanatha
Nasiri. fiilisi Sanskrit. Series, no. 93.)
[I'li'iiays Cl.ti, B)32.j 23 em.

3TIWP^qfl?PH. I
Apistamba's Aphorisms on the sacred law of the Hindus.
' E d i t e d in (ho original Sanskrit, with
critical notes, variant readings from
Hiranyake-d-Dharmasutras, an alphabetical index: of Sutras, and wordindex, together with extraSts fjyom
Haradatta s commentary,* the TJjjvaln,
by Dr. George
Siihier.
3rd
ed.
(Pombay Sanskrit
S.-ries, nos. 14
and 50.) [ L'onva, 1932.] 25 cm.
180. Hb. 9 3 . 3"

APASTAMBA

APASTAMBA

APASTAMBAcontd.

APASTAMBAcontd.

ApastanJmgrhyasTitra (aTrTCW^rsff?, I )
with two commentarit-s, the Aniiluila
of Ilarndatta Misra^uid the Tatparyadarsana of Sudarsanaeharya. Edited
by Ghinnaswami Sastri. (Kiisi-Sanskrit Series, no. 59.) [Benares, 1928.]
22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 246.

Edited, with a tr radiation and not :<,


by G. Biihlcjv. 2 pts. [Bombay, 18681871.]

24 cm.
130. l i b . 86. 4-5.

Edited w^th.a translation and notes


by G. Buhler, ph. I I .
Containing
extracts from the Sanskrit commentary
of Haradatta, call-d Ujivala, together
with a Sanskrit, index.
[Bombay,
1871.] 21 cm.
180. H b . 87. 2.

Maiitrapatha [or Mantraprasna,] or tho


Prayer Book of the Apastambius.
[Comprising the formulae used in the
ritos of the GrhyasTitra, and forming
Pramas
25-26 of the Kalpasfifcra.]
Edited together with the commentary
of Haradatta, and translated by M.
"Winternitz. First partIntroduction,
Sanskrit text, "Varietas ketioi.is, and
appendices.
(Anocdota
Oxoniensia.
Aryan
Smos.)
[Oxford,
1897.]
22 cm. x 20 cm.
180. J c 89. 125.

Aphorisms on the Saorecl Law of the


Hindus, by Apastamba.
[Forming
Pramias 28 and 29 of Apastambiya
Kalpa.] Edited, with extracts from
the commentary [o;- Haradatta], by |
G. Biihlor. 2nd ed. Pt. I, containing
the ;text with critical notes, an index
of the Sutras, and tho various readings A
} PASTAMBASmutatvtra.
of
the
Hiranya-Kosi-Dharmasutra. J
Zm*x\*wkq\m%P{ i
Apastamba-Pari(Pt. II, containing the extracts from
bhasba-Sutra, with tho commentaries
the Sanskrit commentary of Haraof Kapardisvamin and Hanidattacbarya.
datta, called Ujjvalii, together with a
Edited by A. Mahadova NastrL (Bibverbal index to the Sutras, by Th.
liotheca Sanskrita, no. 2.)
[Mysore,
Bloch.)
(Bombay Sanskrit Series,
1893.] 22 cm.
130. J c . 89. 25.
nos. 14 and 50.) [Bombay, 1892-1891.]
iSrauta Sutra of Apastamba (3TrcT^TRft'Jr
25 cm.
180. H b . 89. 3.
sftcTCpI^I ) belonging to the Taittiriya
Saiiihita with tho commentary of
'OT^PII
[Dharmasiitram.
Aphorisms
Rudradatta.
Edited by R. Garbe.
of the Dharmasutra by Apastamba.
3 v. (Bibliotheca Indict.)*
[Calcutta,
Edited
by
Hfilasyanatha
ISastri.]
1882-1902.]
22
cm.
[Kumbakonam, 1891.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 88. 56-58.
180. He. 89. 1 1 .
APASTAMBA GrhyasTitra.
SlIWW^Rpm,!
Apastamba-GrihyaSutra with tho commentary of Sudarsauacbarya. Edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastrl. (Bibliotheca Sanskrita, no. 1.)
[Mysore, 1893.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 23.

I
\
!
\
!
!

[Another copy of vol. I.]


180. J c . 88. 103.
(.SrautasiUram.) [With a commentary.
Elited by A. S. Srinivasa JigacarT.]
[Kumbakonam,
1909.]
25 cm.
In tirantltam
Script.
180. J b . 90. 155.

42
APASTAMBA

APPAYA

APASTAMBAcoatd.

j APHORISMS

OF

THE

PHILOSOPHY.

^^wR*rimy5fT I

[ Yajnapinbhasasiltrain, J

NY ATA

See

GAUTAMA

THE

VEDANTA.

Nyaya-Sutra.

also called Sa'iianyasutra or Nyaya- |


sutra.

Being*a portion of tli-: 21th

Prasna

of the Srajitasfitra,

taining

general

rules

accl con-

fir

APHORISMS
See

OP

BADARAYANABrahma-sutra.

sacrifice.

"With the commentary of Dhiirtasvami j A P I S A L I . aRrlWsJH, I . TAksaratamtram.


and a Bengali translation by t h e j
A treatise on Vedic intonation. W i t h
editor, Satyavrata Bhattacarya.] [Cala commentary by Satyavrata B h a t t a cutta. 1891.]
23 cm.
carya.] [Calcutta, 1889.] 23 cm.
Urn, V. 1, Pt 2.
Utri, v. I. Pts 8-12.
180. Qc. 88. 1.
180. Qc. 8 8 . 1.
[With

the commentary of Dhiirta j

Svaml. Edited witli Bengali translation


by
Satyavrata
Samasrami.]
[Calcutta. 1891.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 1 5 1 .
See also B H A S K A R A B H A T T A . Triknnda

Mandanali,
an
exposition of t h e
Soma-yaga aphorisms of Apastamba.
[1903.]
180. J c . 90. 14.
A PAST AM B A - Sulvas n tra.
[dealing with principles applicable
chiefly to the construction of altars for
sacrifices.] W i t h t h e commentaries of
Kapardiswamin, Karavinda and Sundararaja. Edited by D. Sriniva?aehar, I
S. Narasimhachar. (Mysore Oriental
Library Publications. Sanskrit Series,
no. 73 ) [Mysore, 1931.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 1 3 .
APASTAMBA-NITYA-KARMA.
BAPU

SASTIU

See

KAYARAKARA.

APASTAMBA-SAMHITA.

See

A P O K R Y P H E N DES
VKDARgveda.
APPADlKSHITA.

RGVEDA.

See A P P A Y A

See

DIK.SITA.

APPAYA DlKSITA.
3JWf*l'dWi Aryas.it.ika. [A collection
of 100 verses .in praise of
Siva.]
Edited with an introduction by N . A.
Gore. With a Sanskrit commentary
of Dr. V. Raghavan.
[Poona, 1944.]
18 cm.
180. Nc. 94. 1 3 .
i w f c r f a l fwfolftfl^OSW =3 I Citramimaiii-a (a treatise on style]
of
Appadikshita and t h e Chitramimamsakhandana of Jagannath P a n d i t [in
refutation thereof, with a commentary
extracted from t h e Rasagafigadharamarrnaprakasa, Nagesa's commentary
on the Rasagangadhara.] Edited b y . . .
Sivadatta
and
Wasudev
Lixman
Shastri Panslkar.
2nd ed. (Kavyamala, 38.) [Bombay, 1907.] 21 cm.

APAS-

180. P c 90. 40.

A PASTAMBA-SCTBA-DH V A N 1 T A E -

Wsfk^WT I
[Gayattirahasyam.
A
commentary on the Gayatrimantra.]
[Bombay, 1937.] 18 cm.

TAMHA~Dharmasutra.

THA-KARIKA,
BHATTA.

See

BHASKARA

Trikandamandanah.

180. J c . 9 3 . 183.

43
APPAYA

APPAYA
APPAYA DlKtfTAoM.
$1*UK: I [Kuvalaviinandah. A trea
tise on figures of speech employed in
rhetoric With a coirrnentary styled
Candrika by Vaidyanafcha.] [Calcutta,
1874.] 21 cm.
180. Pe. 87. 7.
[With Vaidyanatha's commentary.
Bombay, 1884.] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 10.
3H<JWJI*K+|R.+I I [Kuvalayliuaiiidakarika.
With
Asadhara's
commentary]
[Bombay, 1886.] 24 cm. X 13 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 11.
^wjltis^-shifchi: I Kuvalayananda Karika3...Edited and explained with an
English Tika
(commentary) and
translation by P. E. Subramanya
Sarina. [Calcutta, 1908.] 21 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 32.
38.
d*WIlJJ<SW^W I [Madhvatantramukhamardanarn. A refutation of Madhva's
doctrines on the Vedauta philosophy.
Edited with an introduction by
Karnataka
Eamacandra
Sastri.]
(Anaudasrama-samskrta-granthavalih,
No. 113.] [Poona, 1940.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 4.
Purvottaranriinariisa.

ruais.

Viidanakshatra-

lq$TR*Mwi i ?mm*m \)

[A Violence of the Vedanta a dust


the
Miniaihsa
doctrine.]
(Vani
Vilasa Sa=tra Series, 10.) [Srirangam,
1912.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 200.

A PPAYA DIKSITAconld.
Siddhantalesa
of
Appayadikshita
(fe'Sil'Cl^l *fall[:i) With extracts from
the [commentary] Srikrislinalamkara
of Achyufcakrishnauindatirtha. Edited
by Ganyadhai'a Sa&trl Manavalli.
Vol. I. Part I. Sanskrit Text.
(Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, V. 1.)
[Benares, 1890.] 25 cm.
The English translation appeared in the
"Pandit".
180. J b . 89. 114.
Siddbantalesa-Sai'igraha
(J^RSRJqSST35lf: I ) [On Vedauta]
With
Krisnalankara
commentary
by
Ivrisnananda Tirtha, [preceded by]
Vedanta Siddhanta Suktimanjari [a
metrical abridgment of the Siddhantalesa] by Gangadhar Sarasvati. Edited
with notes by Bhau Sastri Vajhe.
(Kasi-Sanskrit-series,
no.
36.)
[Benares, 1914.] 28 cm.
180. J b . 91. 78.
With an English translation by S. S.
Suryanarayaiia Sastri. Vol. I. Translation. (Vol. II. Roman and Sanskrit
texts.) (University of Madras. Publications of the Department of Indian'
Philosophy,
no.
4.)
[Madras,
1935-1937.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 93. 125-126.
RMJT|3^WH# I

[Siddhantalesasamgra-

hah. An examination of the various


schools of the Vedanta. With Acyutakrijiiananda
Tirtha's
commentary.
Edited by Harihara Sastri.] (Advaitamafijari series, no. 5.) [Kumbakonam,
1894.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 89. 77.
[Edited with a commentary by
Jivananda Bhattaciirya. 2nd ed.]
[Calcutta, 1897.] 22 em.
180. Je. 89. 46.

u
APPAYA
APPAYA

APUEVACANDRA
APPAYA DlKSITA

DlKSITA.--contcl.

feyfl'jfttfM I i:-'i J m i n l m i r l a . A philosophical p.J a addressed to Siva as


supi'ouio (1 i y* W i t h the author's
commentary Ed^ed by Harihara
Siistri.] (Ad/.i/tarn injur! series, no. 7.)
[Kumbakonam,
1805.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 89. 79.
Sivadvaita N i n n y i \fm\5,$Wm
I ) An
inquiry into the system of Krikantha.
W i t h an introduction, translation and
notes. Edited hy S. S. Suryanarayana
Sastri. [Madras 1929.] 21 cm.
180. J b . 92. 117.

Vedantalarsainm.

[Vidhh'asayanam.

tise on tho Villus

Vedantakalpataruparimala. [1895-1898.]
180. Jb. 89. 109-111.
APPAYA DlKSITA.
SASTKASAKA.

[Containing

khamha

Alukumla Sastrl.]
Sanskrit

|Benares, 1901.]

See.also
iSastrasarasaiiigraha.

Appaya

dhantalesasaiiigraha.

VASUDKVA

Series,

Diksita's

BllAHMENDRA

sangraha :a

SAliASVATI.

saiiigraha, etc.

Tatparya-

prose

Dikshita's

Sid-

1916.]
180. J c . 9 i . 210.

Shastra-siddhanta-lesha

abridgment

of

Siddhantalesha-

[1926.J

of the Purvaniimaih-

sa, system, as expounded hy


Edited by

A trea-

[191G.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 159.

Appaya
fa$i{HWJ.I

comm.contd.

180. J d . 92. 50.

Kumarila.
(Chowno.

13.)

"VE A AATANATIIA

VKDANTACAUYA.

Yadavabhyudaya.

23 em.

[1907.]
180. Nc. 90. 72 (1-3.)

180. J c . 90. 263. ;


APPAYACAKYA.

Vrittivartika [#Rff^H I ) [A tract on


tho principles oi' literary composition. 1
Edited by Nivadatta and Yasudeva
Laxman Shastrl Panashikar. 2nd ed.
(Kavyamaia, 3(5.)
[Bombatj,
1910.]
21 cm.
180. P c . 9 1 . 37.
APPAYA DlKSITA, romm.
BADAUAYANABrahmasutra
Advaiia* commentaries.
Bhashya.

DLKSITA.

Brahmasutra

See

APPAYA

DlKSITA.
APPEL

(LOUIS:,)

Sea

GARGYAYANA.

(The) Science of tho Sacred Word.


With an Appendix hy Louises Appel.
[1910-1913.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 344-346.

loila

APTAMLMAMSA. Sec S A M A N T A B H A D R A .

[1907.]
180. J b . 90. 159.

Brahmasntrahliasyaiu.

Nayamafijari.

APPAYYA

See A P P A Y A DIK.SITA.

[1903.]
180. J b . 90. 14.

APTAPAR1KSA.

180. J b . 94. 64.

APuUVACANDRA CATTOPADHYA YA.


collection
1920.]

Nyaywraksiimaiiih.

[1900.]
|
180. J b . 90. 158. '

VIDYANANDA

Sv'Aiii.

^tfs^sft I

[1911.]

See

[Stavamrtadaba'ri.
of

hymns.]

[Galcuttq,

18 cm.
180. J d . 92. 7.

3rd ed. [1922.]

75.

45
AEDHA

AEADHANA
SEADHANASABAH.

See,

DF.VASENA I

AEANYAKAcontd.

ACSKYA.

AEANYAKA Aitarcyr, raijyaka.

- Willi tin- commentary of Bhattabhaskata


Misra. . kid:ted
by A.
Mabiidi \ a S a s l i i a n d K. Uaugacharya.
3v. (EibliotlTeca Sanskrita, nos. 26,
27, 29.) Mysore, 1900-1902. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 32-34.

Aitareya Aranyaka i Hc&Ml$H, I; [A


supplement to the Aituroya Brahniana
of the IJgveda.] W i t h the commentary
of
Sliyana .Aeharva. Edited
by
Eajendralala
Mitra.
(P.ibliotheca
Indica.) [Calcutta, 187(5.] 22 cm.
' AEANYAPABYA.
. 180. J c . 87. 8 3 .
veda.
^ ^ R U W I , I [Aitar.varanyakam. Wi + h
Sayana's commentary.
Edited by
Bliba Kastri Phadke.] (Ananclasraniasaiiiski'ta-granthaAahh, no. 38.) [Poena,
1898.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 89. 67.

See

A BAN Y A S AMI 1 IT A.
veda.

YK.DA-

Sfma-

See. \'j.. I )ASiima-

AKAYINDA GHOSA, Coinm.


B H A U A Y A I ' G I T A . PhagaYadgita. [1936.]
ISO. J c . 9 3 . 172.

Aitareya A)anyaka ( ^ H W l ) Editid


with introduction, translation, notes,
UFAK18A1'jtepani-ad. Isl a Upanisad.
indexes and an appendix containing
[1920.]
180. J c . 92. 6.
the portion hitherto unpublii-h. d of
[1924.]

105.
the Faiikhayana Aranyaka by A. ]5.
Keith. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Aryan
AECA-JYAUTPcAM.
See J Y O T I H A .
Seriesv. 1, pt. 9.) [Oxford,
1909.]
23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 310. AECANA-KAUMUT'I.
SecVISYAMPIIAKA
A E A N Y A K A&<~< nlhayanaraij yah a.
^ I l l W r c o q ^ l I [^ahkhayanaranyakam.
Edited by S i i d l n r a SsXstri.] (Anandasrama-saiiiskyta-grantbsivalil.i, no. 90.).
[Poona, 1922.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 92. 10.
AEANYAKA
Yaittiy'ynrayyada.
Taittiriya
Aranyaka
(clrTR^TRWJ^)
of the Black Yajurveda, with thf)
commentary of Kiiyanacharya. Edited
by Eajendralala Mitra. (Bibliotheca
Indica.) [Calcutta, 1872.] 22 cm.

DASA.

AECIIAEOLOGIC AI SUEVEY
INDIANew Imperial
Series.

OP

V. 48. K A Y K (G, orge Busby.) Bakhshali


Manuscripts. P t s . I-III.
1927-1933.
180. La. 92. 1-2.
AECIJPVES D ' E T U D E S O E I E N T A L E S .
Upsala.

V. 18.

st'TRA.

Uttaradhyayanasiitra. 1922.
181. A. 60.

UTTAHADHYAYANA-

180. J c . 87. 26. | A EDHA M A G A D i l l D H A T U E U P A VALL


See B A T N A C A N D I I A S V A M I .
3lrR)*IR Wn
[Taittiriyaranyakam of
the Kysfnayajurveda. W i t h Sayana's
AEDHA-MAGADHI
EEADEE.
commentary. Edited by Baba Sastrl
B A N A B A S I D A S A JATXA.
Phadke.]
2v.
(Anandasrama-saihskyta-granthavalili, no. 36.) [Poona, . L E D H A N A M A N U K E A M A N I K A .
1897.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 89. 51-52. !
EAMAYANAIndex.
u

See

See

46
AEDHA

AESA

ARDHA-NABISVABA-STOTBAM

Kalhana.]

[by

See KAVYAMALA", pt. 14.

AEHADDASA.
Kavyaratna ( g f t ^ l sfiM im *P>M<^f*0
[a poem dealing with the life of .
Munisuvrata, a Jain Tirthahkara.] j
Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. I
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 107.)
[Trirandrum, 1931.] 25 cm.
180 Nb. 93. 6.

AEJUNA MISEA, Comm.


MAHABHARATA Adiparva.

rataAdiparva.

Mababba-

[1897.]
180. Jb. 89. 20.

Virataparva.
Mahabharatantargata Viratslfpavva. [1896.]
180. J(l. 89. 5.

AIAHABHAI.-ATA

Virataparva.

[1913.]
180. J b . 91. 117.
[1915.]
133.

M^&HI- I
| Puvudevacaiiipvfli.
An
* ^ # 5 1 I [Arjjnnaaccount of Purudeva in prose and i AEJUNAGlTA.
Gita. Treating of renunciation of the
verse. Edited with notes by .1 madam
world. Txt with Bengali translation.
Fastri.]
(Miinikaeanda-Digan.baraEditjd by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna.
Jainagrantbamain, no. 27.) [Hcvibny,
New eel] [Calcutta, 1916.] 18 cm.
1929] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 318.
180. Jd. 91. 48.
ABHATA-PABSANA-DlPTKA.
See
H I l ALALA KAI'AIHYA.
ABJUNAVABMA DEVA, Comm.
AMAKU. Amarusataka. [1900.1
AEHATAMATAPKABHAKABA SEBTES.'
180. Nc. 90. 45.
No. 1. HEMACAKDEA. Pramanami- I
mariisa. 1926.
180. Jc. 92. 325. AEKACIKITSA i.e. Arkaprakasa. See
EAVANA.

No.

3.

HKIUACANPRA.

vacchedika.

Anyayogavya- !

J AEKAIRAKASA.

192G.

See

EAVANA.

180. Jc. 92. 326.

AESA GRANTHAVALI.
No. 1. Sa iiiksipfa Valmlki Ramayana.
AEISIMHA. Kavyakalpalatavrtti O ^ "
2v. 1912.
180. Jc. 91. 59-60.
C5M5kil'ifn: 0 [A commentary] with :
sutras [of Kavyakalpalata on the art ,
No. 2. YSSKA. Ninikta. 1914.
of poetry] of Arisinha, by Amara180. Jc. 91. 62.
chandra Yati. Edited
with an
introduction by Jagannatb Sastd
No. 3. MANU. Manusmrti. 1913.
Hoshing. (Kashi Sanskrit Series,
180. He. 91. 2.
so. 90.) [Benares, 1931.] 22 cm.
180. Pc. 93. 8.
No. 4. BHAGAVADGITl.Sanskrit and
ABISTA-LAKSANA-TATTVA.

See

Hindi. Bhagavadgita. (Bajiirama, ed.)


1910.
180. Jc. 91. 55.

NALININATHA MAJUMADABA.

AEJUNA MAHABANA, tr.

CANARY A.

Bi-ha^-canakya-slokali [1919.]
180. Nd. 91. 38.

No. 5. BADARAYANAJBra/i?;m.s- ntra


with Eclectic commentaries. W dantadarsana-bhasya. 2v. 1908.
180. J c 90. 180-181.

47
ABTHASAMGBAHA

AESA

AESA GEANTHAVALIcontd.

AilSA GEANTHAVALIcontd.

No. 12. Navadarsana-Saihgraba (Hindi).


181. Lc. 91. 4.

No. 6. RAJARAMA.
Upanisadoihki
Sik?a. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 179. j

Vt-dopadesn. 1905. . No. 13. Saihkhya-sutra and Saihkhya180. Jc. 90. 178. |
karika. 1912.
180. Jc. 91. 58
No. 8.
IfpANlSAD- Brhwhlranva, No. 14. VASir-STHA. Vasisthadharmahopaninad. Brbadaranyaka Upanisad.
1913.
ISO. Jc. 91. 61. j
sutra. 1905.
180. He. 90. 7.

No. 7. EAJARSMA.

No. 9. UPANIADChdnrfogyopani:ad. .
Chandogya-upanisad. li* 14.
j
180. Jc. 91. 63. j

No. 15. Bala-vyakaiana. 1914.


180. Pc. 91. 14.

No. 10. UPANI8ADyl/'/rtiv/y. yani, rt-1Aitareyopanisad. 1915.


180. Jc. l;l. 64 (6). ,
I
UPANISADISopani-iua.
Isopauis.ul.
1914.
180. Jc. 91. 64(1).
UPANISAD Katliopani <a-l.
Kathaupanisad. 1912.
!
180. Jc. 91. 64(3).

Nc. 16. Veda mantra


prarthana. 1913.

180. Je. 91. 5.


No. 17. RAJARAMA.
Arya-patiicamahayajna-paddhati. 1910.
180. Jc. 91. 56(1).
No. 17. BITAGAVADGITA. Gita hamem
kya sikhlati hai. 1910.
180. Jc. 91. 56(2).
AESAM

UPANISADKcnopaniscul. K<nopani y-.icl.


1909.
180. Jc. 91. (54(2).

se stuti aur

BHARATAM.

See

MAIIA.

BHABATA.

,ad.
Mini" ARSARAMAYANA. See Y O G A V A ^ T H A BAMAYANA
daka and Miindukya-Upanisud. 1915.
180. Jc. 91. 04 7). ',
ARSAVIDYA-SUDHANIDHI.
^faftf^Tlfaft I [Ar?avidy5-Sudhanidlii. A
UPANISAD- Prasnopani irL
Pra.inajuurnal for the publication of texts
Upanigad. 1914. 180. Jc. 91. 64(4).
and treatises in Sanskrit with Bengali
UPANISADStetaSvatarop n ad. Svetranslation. Edited
by Vrajmatha
lasvatara-upanisad. 1907.
Samia.] [Navadwip, 1879 ] 2> cn^
180. Jc. 91. 64(8.)
180. Qb. 87. 1.

UPANIAD Mumlakopani

U r.ANiSADTaittirlyopanixad.
Taittirtya Upani^ad. 1915.
180. Jc. 91. 64(5).

ARSBYABEAHMANA. See BBATTMANA


A r-teyu bnthma na.

ARTHAPRAKASIKA.
No.
11.
P5BASKAEA.
Piuwkav.i
Grhyasutra also called Kntiyagrliya- ARTHASAMGRAHA.
of Laugdkii Gotrct,,
ijufcra, 1911.
180. J c 91. 57.

See UMASVATI.
See BHASKALU,

48
AETHASASTEA
A R T E AS A S T R A ,

Kautaliva

ARYADEYA
ARYABHATAcontd.

See

CANAXYA.

A E T H U E AYAIdON TANTRTK T E X T S , j
See T A N T I U K T E X T S .

i
ARTJNACANDRA SIMHA. nl. VASTSTHA. j
Yasistha's
Dhamuveda
Hanhita.
[1922].
\
1
8 0 . F c . 92. 1.
AEUNADATTA.
Covrw,
YAGUIIATA. ,
Aatangahi'da am. flss'':. |
1 ^ F jC . 88. 13-14.

'

[1884.1
[188G.1
[1910.1
[1933.]

ARUNAGIRINATHA,
KILIDASA.

180. E b . 88. 12.


i r o . Eb. 88. 1-i.
180. F c . 9 1 . 1.
180. Ec. 93. 20.
Cmnm.
Kuiuarasaiublniva.

Aryabhatiya ( 3 ^ f l ^ 4 0
With t h e
Bhasya
of
Nllakantbasomasutvan.
Edited
by K. Sambasiva
Silati.-I.
fTiivandrvm Sanskrit Series, no. 101.)
[Trivanrlnnn,
1930-31.1 24 cm.
J.80. Kb. 93. 3-4.
fl^lfa-SJ'tf: I IVahiisiddhanta, a treatise
on astr omy edited with his own
eoi Mien'a'-y by Sudhakara Dvivedi.
^ e i i a r e - Sanskrit Sjrics, no. 3G.)
[Benares, 1910.1 23 cm.
180.
ARYABH.'TlYA.

See

A R Y A : H1YINAYATI.

Kc. 91. 15

AKYABHATA.

S;V DAYANAXDA

SAUASVATI.

1913-1914.
180. N b . 91. 11.
A R U N I TJPANISAD.
Arunyupani
<ad.

See UI'ANISAI> ,

i
ARUNODAYA. stfwm
I [Anmodaya, \
a Bengali moti thly puvnal cliltsil y
devoted lo astro.ogy and magic, in ,
which a.'e published divers San^kr't
texts bearing
on these subjects, i
W i t h Bengali translation. Edit-.d by I
Rasikamohana
Cattopadhyaya.l 2v.
[Calcutta. 1800.1 32 cm. x 25 cm.
Imperfect, icantin'j the title-pa/ie.
180. Qa. 89. 1-2. |
ARYABHATA.

STRTOkfln Aryabhativa,
[A manual
nf as.tro'homy also called
Aryasiddhanta]
with
the
commentary
Bhatadipika of Paramadi'.'vara, edited |
by J L Kern. [Leiden, 1874.] 3 1 c m ;
180. K a . 87. 1.

ARYADEYA.
Al{S:ii'a-(,';ii:ikani, the Hundred Letters:
a Madhyamaka text by Aryadeva
afti'v Chinese and Tibetan materials
tnui-lat'd [into English] by Vasudev
Ookhalp. [With the, Chinese version
by
Bodhiruci. |
(jUaterialien zur
Kundo des Ruddhismus, Heft 14.)
[LTfidclbetv, 1930.] 25 cm.
189. H . 13.
Catuhsataka- [Pu constructed] Sanskrit
and Tibetan texts with extracts from
the
commentary
of
Candrakirtti.
Reconstructed and tdited by Vidhushekhara
Bhattaeharya.
[With
ind.-xes.]
Pt, Tl". (diai>te 8-16.)
(Visva-Bharati Series, BO. 2.) [Calcutta, 1931.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 93. 59.

[Another Copy.] -

59(1).

49
ASADHAEA

AEYADEVA

| AEYA-PANCA-MAHAYAjSA-PADATRYADEVA contd.
DHATI. See EAJARAMA.
Catuhiatika ( ^ g ^ l T O l) [A treatise !
on
Mahayana
Buddhism
with
Candrakirti's commentary.]
Edited AEYAPEABHA. HWir I [Aryaprabha.
A monthly magazine.
Edited by
by Haraprasad Shastri. (Memoirs of
Kunjaviharl
Tarkatirtha.
V. 4.]
the Asiatic
Society
of Bengal,
[Calcutta,
1914.]
23
cm.
Vol. 3, no.'8.)
[Calcutta,
1914.]
180. Qc. 91. 4.
31 cm. X 25 cm.
180. Ja. 91. 16.
See GOVARDHANA
See also Tucci (Giuseppe). Pre-Difmaga A E Y A S A P T A S A T I .
ACARYA.
Buddhist texts on Logic from Chinese
See also VISSVESVARA PXNDEYA
Sources
[containing
Aryadeva's
Parvatlya.
Satasastra translated into English.]
[1929.]
180. J b . 92. 115.
AEYA-SATAKAM. See APPAYA DIKSJITA.
115(1).

AEYASIDDHANTA.

VAIDTA

(P. L.)

Etudes

See ARYABHATA.

sur

Aryadeva et son Catuhsataka [or AEYASUEA. Jataka-Mala (^ItfMM )


Catuhsatika] chapiters
VIIIXVI,
or
Bodhisattvavadana-Mala.
[A
collection of Sanskrit
Buddhist
etc. [1923.]
180. J b . 92. 55.
birth-stories] by Arya-cura. Edited
AEYADHAEMMA-YIDHI. See PTJRANA
by Dr. Hondrik Kern.
(Harvard
Brhannandikakvarapuruna.
Oriental Series, V. I.)
[Cambridge,
Mass., 1891.] 26 cm.
AEYA-DHAEMMA-VIVEKA.
See
25. D. 9.
TARAKACANDRA CUDAMANI.

AEYA-KUMARA-SMKTI.

See MANU.

AEYAMAKJUSEIMULAKALPA.
MANJUSRIMCLAKALPA.

See

AEYAVABTA-HRDAYAM.
LAND, 2nd Marquess of.

See ZET-

AEYAVIDYASUDHAKAEA.

See Y A J -

NESVARA CIMANA BHATTA.

AEYAMUNI, ir.

ASADHAEA. faW*yIW'lslM I [.Tinasahasraniunastavana. A hymn to the


[1914, etc.]
180. Jc. 91. 26.
Jinus containing one thousand n imes.
Followed by J inasahasranamastsivunam,
MANU. Manavaryyabhilsya. [1913.]
a
hymn by .linah.ua from his work
180. He. 91. 1.
Adipurana, anil the BhasajinasahasTaAEYAN CULTDEE SERIES.
na;na in Hindi by Bauarasi Dasa.
V. 2. KALIDASA. I.{tusaiiihara. 1944.
2nd vd. [Bombay, 1929.] 18 cm.
180. Nb. 94. 6.
180. Jc. 92. 322.
MAHABHARATA. Mahabharataryyatikri.

\RYAN MOEALS.

See GOVINDALSLA
.ASADHAEA, tltxciplc of DhamijWiara,
Kaciratna.
\
Ccmm. APPAYA DIKSITA.
Kuvalayananda-karika.
[1886.]
AEYA-NITYAKRTYAM. See SARADA- ;
180. Pb. 88. 11.
PRASADA VlDYABHt7>>.YNA.
'
VANDYOPSDHYAYA,

ASADHARA
ASADHARA,
WtWWfeft
work

son

A SRAM A

of

SaUak-?aua.

[Bagnradharmilmrta.

on the

religious

responsibilities

of a

duties

Jain

A
and

citizen.

AfSOKA.
ZftftiG # swll<MT I
lipiyatn.
Edited

[Asoka ki Dharma-

Some rock edicts of Asoka.


by Gaurisankara

Hiracamda

With a Hindi translation bv Lalarama

Ojha and Syamasundara Dasa.]

Jaina.j

[Benares, 1924.1

j Siirat, 1015.]

18 cm.

181. A. 146.

180. J c . 9 1 . 199.
[With

Sanskrit,

commentary

Bhavya-lf'imnda-cnndrikfl
by
the
auth ii'. Edited bv M*vioharalnla Sastri.]
(Mnnikacanda-PigambarajainagraHhamala,
no. 2.)
| Hanbo*/,

Pfc. I.

28 cm.

fsPRf^-JRRSPP ' Piyadasi Inscriptions.


W i t h Sanskrit and English translations and various recensions and nytes.
Edited
by
Ramavatara
Sarma.
Muraclpur, (1915.) 25 cm. x 14 cm.
181. A. 34.

1915.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 218.

[Another copy].

181. A. 34 (1)

ASATVHARA BHATTA.
ASOKA-INSCHRIFTEN,
Beitra'ga
zur
Isfqlvitl I Trivenik;i [a work on t h e inErkltirnng der- vestigation of the powers of words].
San BUEirr/F. n (John. Georg).
Edited with introduction by Batuknath Sarina Sabityopadhyaya.
(Prin
ASOKANATHA
BHATTACARYA,
cess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
S"'atri, eel.
Texts, no. 14.) Benares, 1925. 21 cm.
I >Ai>Al!AYAXABr<ihmas~dra
with
180. P c . 92. 56. i
Ailvaita commentaries.
Sarirakamimiilii'-abhasyavartikam.
[1941.]
ASAHAYA. comm.
180. J b . 9 4 . 2 3 .
N A R A D A . (The) Instil nfces of Narada.
[1885.1
180. He. 8 8 . 3.
liHAGAVADGiTA.
Sriraadbhagavadgita.
ASAUCAKALANIRNAYA.

Sue

NITYA-

NANDA PANTA, Par rati


ANAUCASAMKSEPAH.

ija.
.SV,> MADiiusr-

DANA CATTOPADT1YAYA.

ASAUCARTAKAM.

[1910.]
KALIDASA.
[1940.1

180. Jd.. 94. 4.


Raghuvxmsham. Canto V I .
180. Nc. 94. 6.

NANDlKEbVAKA.
[1938]

See V A H A K U C I .

SWHAI.?A.
A &A V A H l N l - M A NG ALA G ATH A.
T A R A K U M A R A KAKMA,

Batnavali.

See

[1939.]
180. Nc. 9 3 . 6 3 .

Kavimtna.

ASIATIC ^SOCIETY O F B E N G A L
MEMOIRS.
V. 3<no. 8. A R Y A D E V A . Gatuhsatikil.
1914.
180. J a . 9 1 . 16.
ASlSSAMANI.

Abhinayadarpana.
180. G b . 9 3 . 6.

See VEDASanwwcda.

ASRAMA UPANISAD.
A sramopan i *ad.
ASRAMASVAMl,^.
ANANTADEVA

Bhaktinirnaya
[1937.]

See U P A M S A D

auth.

and

and

ASRAMASVAML

Namamahatmya.
180. J c . 9 3 . 2 0 2 .

51
ARTAYAKRA

ARRALAYAKA
ARRALAYANARUTTAM.

See

RUTTAPT-

\W$X\'.\KTi\con

Hi.

TAKAMajjhimanib'ina.
^t?3FT;f?^1 I
ASTADASASMIJTAYAH.

A treatise

Hee. R M R T I .

[Astavakrasamhita.
on Vediinta

philosophy.

Edited with a Bengali metrical transARTADHYAYI.

See P A X I X I .

lation

ARTADITYAYl'-RrTRAPATI T A.

by

dhvaya.|

See

Isvaracandra
[Calcutta,

1878-1

See Vis-

YAXATIIA CAK15AVAl!"Vi.
ARTANGAIIRDAYA.

[Edited by NaYacandra
[Calcutta,

1887.1

Kiromani.]

23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 9 3 I I ) .

See Y A G I H I A T A .

[With
ARTANGAHRDAYA

18 cm.

180. J<1. 87. 4 (1).

PAXIXI.

ARTAKALA-CTNTAMTJTA^r.

Yandyopa-

RAMnTTA.

See

a Bengali

translation

Paiicanana B h a t t a c a r y a . ]

YAGPHATA.

1893.]

by

[Calcutta,

20 cm.
180. J c . 89. 94 (1).

ARTANGARAMGRATTA. See VAGIHTATA. :


I

ARTAPADl i.e. GTTAGOYTNDA.

See

[Edited with a Bengali translation


by Prasiidadasa GosYanu.]

JAYADKYA.

1915.]
ARTARAIIARRl

[commentary.!

[Cnlcntta,

22 cm.
180. J c . 01. 156.

See

YlDYAXAXDA SVAMl.

[With
ARTARAITARRIKA.

See

PI!A.T.\APTI!A.

metrical

MTTA.

a Bengali

NanigopTila

translation by

BhattacTirya and Bengali

translation by U t tarn an and a

Rvami. Edited by DhvuviTnandu Giri.]


ARTAYAKRA.
3^ll*fidr i [Astavakragita.
A summary of t h e Yedanta doctrine in vevr.e.
With Sanskrit paraphi'ase and Hindi
translation by Riimasvarnpa. | ( Horn- \
hay, 1910.] 21 cm.
!
180. J c . 9 1 . 240.
[With t h e Sanskrit commentary of
Visvesvara and the Hindi commentary
of Piliimharu Purii^oUama. |
[llomhay,
1941.i 14 cm.

[Thtrili.V.m.]

18 cm.
180. J c . 92. 288.

[Text
with
word
for
word
translation, English
rendering and
comments
by
Rvami. 1 \Ahnora,

Nityasvarfipannnda
1940.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 94. t>6.

ARTAYAKRA, comm.
AIAXIT.

Mimavagrhyasiitra

MaitnTyaniya Sakha.

of

the

180. J e . 94. 1.

[192G.|
180. J b . 92. 8 7 .

[Wi(Ji the commentary (in Hindi) of


Zalim
Ringh.l
Luck now,
1928.
21 cm.

ARTAYAKRA.
See also YOGSMBrmTT.' Yogrimbndhi.
I Containing Astavakragifca.] * | I 8 9 6 . |

180 J c . 92. 244.

180. J . 89. 1.2.

52
ASUTORA

ASTAVAKEA

A SU BODTTA T'.fTATT AC A

ARTAVAKHA--c/-/.
YOGASASTiu. Yogasastra.
[Containing Astavakra-suihhitit.l
[1911.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 17.
YOOASASTKAVAIJ.

[Containing
[191S.|

Yoga ^astvFi Vail.

Astavakrasaiiibita. ]
180. ,lc. 9 1 . 301.

AST.WAKRACiTTA.

.SV ASTAVAKHA.

ASTAYAKRA-SAAIIT1TA.

V,<

ASTA-

VAKIiA-

ASTAVIKRTTYIYl.iTI.

SIY

MAGIIA.

Sisnpalabadham. [ I 9 2 l . |
180. Nc. 92. 14.

NAUAIIAIU,
fti'U of
Ixvara
Swi.
Hnjauigluntn. [1H99.|
180. Ec. 89. 2.
P ^ T A \ . T \r.iYoija-Sdira. Patafijaladarsiiwm. [I90S.|
180. J c . 90. 123.
SIM II AS AX A-l i \'AT KIM ^ AT. Dvli triihsafc|iiit!'alil;:i^iiiili:'i^:-inaiii. 1191IJ.]
180. Oc. 9 1 . 4.

AlAmirAhidi araksasatn.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 52.

VISAKHAI>ATTA.

SfMAXA.

11915.]
ASTAVIMSATI-TATTYANT.
RAGHI'XANPAXA

\\\r\~conhl.

Sn-

I'.ll ATTALA UV \ .

VfsvAXATHA KAVTIJA.IA.
Sn bi tyadavpanah. [19K;.|
180. P c . 9 1 . 57.

ASTIKYADAKSANAM.
See

VlSYAMIUIATIANAXI) A

I)KV A-COS-

ASCBOTHTAM YYAKAKAXAM.
Sre T A U A X A T H A

VAMi.

BIIATTAIAUVA,

Tai-

larilcay.pali.
ASURODHA
bliTi^ana,

?.ITATTACAHV\, Yi<h,r,ASI'TO'-V BTIATTACATIYA. .--/.

pil.

DAXUI.

l).i-:il;Miii:"ii-;L-:n-itiiin.

[l9IO.|

I'.HAi; W A l K l i T A .

lial.i.

[1915.1

GOYIXIU

Si:x.-\.

[J90B-1
GOVIXDADASA.
11902.]

! 1 9 ) 1. |

180. .11). 93. 8 4 .


85.
- - - - 80.

181). Of. 9 1 . 1.
Gol'AI.AKl.^XA.

C;il;i.

I l l , -1 ill 1-.-V.-7T r;l-:ili|Vii".-. -

ISO. Eo.. 9 1 . I t .

180. Ef. 90. 7.

- Srei-mad Bhagvadij.vta. | I9,'J8.|


180. J b . 93. 155-157.
_
201.

Bbaisijyai'atnavnli.
ISO. Ec. 90. 2.

Srunadbbagavadgitn. [l9:!S.]
180. J b . 9 3 . 154.

L'aribliusLTpriK'liii.-.li.

NailivijiTanam. [1921.J
180. Ec. 92. 4,

180. J b . 94. 20.


21.
22.

43-45.
*56.

KAPIInVS(i'ukhijn-^r:lra.
.'-'Ftnkbvaufcram. [191G.|
180. J c . 91 1

IsVAKAKiisXA.
Snihlihyaillpanl. ftilihklnakarikay;. saliita. [1901. |
180. J d . 90. 8 (1).

KlUDASA.

KANSDA.

Snifcabodlial.i. |"L9I3.|
180. P c . 9 1 . 24.

119 in. |

53
ASVAGHOSA

ASUTOSA

ASUTOSA SIRORATNA, cd.

ASUTOSA DASA, cd.


BiXAGAVAUaiTA.
[1920].

Gitii-LLudliukari.
180. J d . 92. 1.

KljS.NANATHA BHATTACARYA,

paTicii.uaua.
nadtpika.

-[1929.]

Saiiiksipfa saravyakaraTinantatippani.

180. J c . "J2. 310.

VlJAYAKI.iSNA

GOSVASU.

dhiuita Bluigavata.

Bliaktisid-

J. 19 16.]

NlJ'iya-

[1920.]

180. P c . 92. 3 .
IiAMAYAXA.

Ilamnyanain.

1882.]

[1866-

180. J c . 86. 7-13.

180. J d . 0 1 . 45.
ASUTOSA
ASUTOSA

MUKIIOi'ADHYAYA.

ft^fSfl^fu

[NUyapiijapaddhati.

Rituals for daily worship, hymns and


stories of vows. 9 t h ed.]
1942.]

[Calcutta,

16 cm.

TAKKAT1ETHA, cd.

PA;SUPATI.

Yajul.i-Saiiiskara-T'addhati.

|1923.]

180. J c . 92. 72.

P UR A.yA Ka 11 kOpard ija. Kali kia- Puraniya-Durgapiijapaddhati.


[1923.]

180. J d . 94. 6.
ASUTOSA

KAYA,

KaviraTijana.

^I^TWt^ I
[Ayurvvedaratnakara.
A woi'k on medicine compiled from
standard Sanskrit works with Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1893.1 2 1 c m .
180. E b . 89. 2.

180. J c . 92. 83(1).


ASVA-CIKITSA.
ASVAC1KITSITA.

cutta

{Cal-

Buddha-Canta

No. 1.

Nigudkar,

notos

and

180. J I). 94. 2 3 .


UDAYANA

anialikarika.

ACAKYA.

Kusum-

(1911.)
180. J b . 94. 70.

ASUTOSA SAEAKAKA.
Inf reduction
to Sanskrit Grammar. 4th cd. [Dacca,
1919.] IS cm.

Cantos

and introduction,

translation
[Bombay,

by

1912.1

K. M.
22 cm.

180. J c . 9 1 . 215.

BAI>AI;AYANABrakiua-SiHra

with A'h'aita Comiucntiiricx.


Sarirakanumniiisabhasyavai'tikam. 11911.]

No. 2.

(|?^felHl)

I-Vwith a scholium by D a t t a t r a y a

Joglokar.

University. |

See N A K U L A .

ASVAGHOSA.

Shastri
ASUTOSA SANSKRIT S E R I E S .

See N A K U L A .

Biiddhacarita nr Acts of t h e Buddha.


Edited [with English translation] by
E . I I . Johnston.
Oriental
2 pts.

(Punjab

Publications,

[Lahore,

University

nos.

1935-36.1

31-32.)

26 cm.

180. J b . 9 3 . 117 (1-2).


Buddha-karita of Asvaghosha. Edited
by E. B . Cowell. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Aryan Series.) [Oxford, 1893.]
23 cm. x 20 cm.
180. J c . 89. 76.

180. P c . 9 1 . 73.
ASUTOSA

SASTUI.

EAMKNALAXDKA

[Pt. IX,
Puraruu,.]

Comp.

UATTA.

liindu-asIlM,

extracts
from
flu
JS
[1895-1897.]
180. J c 89. 44-45.

g^fcf I
[Buddhacaritaf
Sanskrit
text of Cantos 1-11 with Hindi translation, and Hindi translation Tinly of
Cantos
15-28 by
'Ji'iryauiirayai.ta
Caudhari.] Pts. 1-2. \Kajha,
1944.]
IS cm.
180, Cc. 94. 3.

ASVALAYANA

ASVAGHOSA
ASVAGHOSAcould.

j ASYALAYANA-eo/t^.

. Sauudarauauda , ( ^ ? W ^ ) critically I
edited with uotcs by E. H. Johnston.
(Punjab University* oriental publicaI
tions.) [London, 1028.1 26 cm.
180. N b . 92. 14.
!
^fa^^
3^11
[Sauudaranandaiii
Kavyaiu. A poem on t h e life and
teachings of Buddha.
Edited by
Ilaraprasada
.Sastrl.J
(Bibliotheea ;
Iudica.) [Calcutta, 1910.) 22 em.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 62.
i

Re-issue, with additions by Cintaj


harana
Cakravarttl.
(Bib. iudica
|
Series, work no. 102, issue no. 1521.)
[Calcutta, 1939.] 23 cm.
'
180. Nc. 9 3 . 59.
Wujra Soochi. or refutation of tho
arguments upon which tho Brahmanical institution of caste is founded
by the learned
Boodbist
Ashwa
Ghoshu [in Sanskrit, with an English
translation by B . H . Hodgson, and a
preface by L. Wilkinson.] Also t h e
Tuuku [or Laghu Tanku] by Sooba.i .o
Bapoo, being a reply to t h e Wujra
Soochi [iu Sanskrit.) [Bombay, 1839.]
20 cm.
180. J c . 83. 5.
ASVALAYANA Orhyaautra.
Asvalayauagrihyasutra (ajF^Rffl^J^jfrr)
with the commentary Anavila of
Ilaradattacharya.
Edited
by T.
Ganapati Sa'slri. (Trivaiidrum Sanskrit Seiies, no. 78.)
[Tricaudrum,
1923.] ^ 5 cm.
180. J b . 92. 30.
-[With the Kih-ihu of Kumarila
B h a l l a and the Vrtli of Narayana.|
( .Wuidafsrama-Saihski/ta- GrauthavaL,
no. 1 0 5 ) [Poena, 1936.] 21 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 127.

Grihya S u t r a ( ^ R ^ r ) of Asvalayana,
with t h e commentary ol
Gaigya
Narayana, edited by R a m a u a r a y a i u
Vidyaratna
and
Anandachandra
Vedantavagisa. (Bibliotheea Indica.)
[Calcutta, lSt>9.J 22 cm.
Imperfect, waul tug pp. l-9u'.
180. J c . 86. 2,7.
Sec

u I no

HAUAJJATI'A

MI.SKA.

Asva-

layauagi'hyamauU'avvakhya. 1038.
180. J b . 93. 197.
P A Y I X I . Siksadivedasaijanya.

taining
[1915.]

Asvalayana's

[Con-

Grhyasutra.J
180. J b . 9 1 . 2 7 3 .

KAMiiSACANDltA D A T I ' A . Hindusasfra.


[Containing
selections
from
Asvalayana's
Gi'hyasiitra.]
[1895-1897. |
180. J c . 89. 44-45.
AiSVALA YANAtiraulasutra.
3{?^5JRfr?frcR^1 I Asvalayana Srautasfitra,
with
tho coniineutary of
Siddhantin. Edited... with introduction, critical notes, several appendices
and indexes by Mangal Duva Shastri,
etc. P t . 1. (Princess of Wales Sarasvatl
Bhavaua Tests, no. 71.)
Benares,
1938. 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 209.
Sraula Sfiti-a ( 4 t ^ ? T ) of Asvalayana,
with the commentary of Gargya
Naiiiyaua. Edited by liamanarayai.ia
Vidyaratna.
(Bibliolheca
Iudica.)
[Calcutta, 1871.J 21 cm.
180. Jc. 87. 4.
*terH?PJ I
I SrauUsutnyn.
With
Narayana's commentary, liditod by
Ganesa SustrL Gokhalo.|
(Anaudasrania-saihskr.ta-grauUiavalil.i, uo. 81.)
[Puuita, 1917.] 20 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 109.

55
ATHARVAVEDA

ASVALAYANA

ASVATTHAMA BALACARYA GAJENDRAG ADAKARA- contd.

AtfVALA Y ANAcontd.
See also MANCANA ACARYA. Asvalayanasiitra-Prayogad ipika. [1907.]
180. Jc. 90. 251.

Puriinokto Devapniiividhih. [1917.]


180. Jd. 91. 66.

Vedokto Devanujavidhih. [1916.]


Siksadivedasadanga. [Con180. Jd. 91. 64.
taining AsvtJtiyana's SrautasiTtra and
Grhyasiitra.]. fl915.]
ASVA-VAIDYAKA.
See JAYADATTA
180. J b . 91. 273.
PXNINI.

SURT.

RAMESACANDRA

DATTA.

Hindu-

siistra.
[Containing
selections
from
Asvalayana's
Srautasutra.]
[1895-1897.]
180. Jc. 89. 44-45.
ASVALAYANA-GRHYA-MANTRA-VYAKHYA. See HARADATTA MISRA.
ASVALAYANASUTRAPRAYOGADIPIKA.

See MANCANA ACARYA.

ASVAMEDHAPARVA.

See

MAHA-

BHARATA.

ASVATTHAMA BALACARYA GAJENDRAGADAKARA, ed.

ASVINlKUMARA
Vidyabhuxana, ed.
VISAKHADATTA.

[1917.1

BHATTACARYA,
Mudraraksasam.

180. Nc. 91. 88.

ATALANANDA SARASVATl, ed.


TANTRAPrapaTicasaralantra.
Prapanchasaratantram, [1936.]
180. Jb. 93. 104-105.
TANTRASftradatilahatantra. Sharadatilakatantratn. [1933.]
180. Jb. 93. 48-49.
_
65-66.

ATHARVANA-JYOTISAM. See JYOTISA.


of LauriaWi
Gotra.
ATHARVANI PURUSASUBODHINl.
Arthasaihgniha. [1934.]
See, PURUSOTTAMA. Mukticintamanih.
180. Jc. 93. 231.

BHSSKARA,

KALIDASA.

MAMMATA

[1939.]

Ritu-Samhnra. 1916.
180. Nc. 91. 57.
BHATTA.

Kavyaiu-ak.-Tsal.i.
180. Pc. 93. 35.

ASVATTHAMA BALACARYA GA.TENDRAGADAKARA, jt. auth.

ATHARVANOMARJlYA-TIPPANI.
See KRSNA ACARYA.

ATHARVANOPANISAD i.e. MUNDAKOPANISAD.


See UPANTSAT>
Nmj'lalvpani :<r!.
ATFIARYA-PRATISAKHYAM.
Yrc DAA lit airaveda.

See

ATHARYASIKHA UPANIPAD.
See
SASTRI AND GA.TENPRAUl'AMsAP Collections.
GADAKARA. Dliyana va Sratiyoiii k:T
fiariigraha. [1918.]
ATHXRVASrRA-T'PANISAD. See UPA180. Jd. 91. 63.
xrsAnCollections.
LaghudevapiTjiTvidhih. [1917.]
ATHARVAVEDA. See Nv.VhAtharva180. Jd. 91. 65. J
reda.

RAGHUTATI

56
ATHARVAVEDA

ATMARAMA

ATHARVAVEDA (a complete Alphabetical Index of all the words.) See

ATMANINDASTAKAM.

See

KAVYA-

M A L l . P t . 7.

VlSVESVAKAXAXDA S V A M I a n d NlTYA-

ATMANIYEDANANJALI. See AMULYA-

NANDA SVAMI.

ATHARVAVEDA OF THE PAIPPALADAS. See VKDAAlharvaceda.

CAHANA RAYA.

ATMANl JiHUTIH.

See VIMALANAXDA

TIlU'HA.

ATHARVAYEDA-BHASYAM. See VEDA

Atharvaceda.

ATMANUSASANAM. See GUNABIIADIJA


ACAliVA.

ATHARVAVEDA-SAAIIHTA.

Se, VEDA

ATMAPEABODHA. See KUMAHA, Kaci.

Atharraveda.
ATHARVAVEDl YA
VIDHI.

1 )ANT YOSTHA-

See DAVTVOSTIIAVIDIII.

ATMAPURANA.
p urn int.

ATMARAMA, Pavjnbl, U.

ATHARVAVEDlYA-KAi:S[KA-CiI.UIYASuTBAM. ' See KAUSIKA.

AXUYOGADVARA.

Siitram.
ATHARVAVEDl YA- PANCAPATALIKA.
See VEDAAtluacaveda.

ATMABODHA.

See I'I'AMSAD I

ATMAJNANANIRNAYA.
Malta nirciiijat antra.

See Vvxsi- ;
I
See TANTHA

181. A. 52.

AlAfA-JYOTISAM.

HllAiiAYAiXHTA.
Bhagavadgifcii-yiisaptakti. [Abstract of tho Bhagavadglta. Followed by a metrical epitome
of Sandilya Sutra, j 1904.

180. Jd. 90. 22.

ATMAjSA^fANIRuPANAM.
THAMalvlnir flija tant ra.

See T.vx-

See JYUTISA.
SrUml, ed.

BHAGA-

Krimadbhagavadgita bhas[1944.]

VADGITAT

yaru.

AvaHyaka-sutram. [l'Jlo]

ATMARAMA MORENVARA CHATRE,


See NANKAKA ATAKVA. :' Con i p.

ATMABODHA UPANISAD.
SADCollections.

ATMANANDAJI;

Anuyogadvara

U916.]
181. A. 49.

AVASVAKA.

ATMA UPANISAD.
Collect i>ns.

See PUIJANAAtma-

180. Jc. 94. 77.

B H A HAT i Ti UTHA. Vai y;i si kanya yarya malii.


|.A metrical abridgment of
Bharatitirtha's Vedantadhikarananiala,
followed by Brahmasutrunukratuaiu,
Vaiyasikadhikarananukrairia ni, 'S'Irirakiyatattviinukramani and Bhagavadgitadhyayaryamalli or metrical sutumaries and introduction to the worlds
by Afcmarama Sarma Ghatre.] 1903.
180. Jd. 90. 23.

57
ATM A RAMA

AUFBECHT

ATM ABA MA SABMA, Vidyalahkara. ! ATBI. y^r^MrfWQWH. I [Samurfciircaradlvikaranam. A treatise on the worship
^>^}^|*f I [Bhuvanaprakasa. A work j
of the images. Edited by P. Eaghu-on cosmogony compiled., from the j
natha. Cakravartfci Bbattaearya and
Puranas, with Bengali translation.]
M. Bamakrsna Kavi.] OSri VenkaPfc. 1. ilScrampore, 1836.] 18 em.
i
te^'ava
Oriental
Series, no. G-)
180. J c 83. 3.
! T'T/ipnii, 1013.] 23 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 37.
ATMABAMA A B M A , Vidyulahkara, eel.

"(AN) ATTEMPT TO INTERPBET JN


MABATHl THE ELEVEN UPANI11841.]
180. Mc. 84. 3. i
SHADS" SERIES. No. 2. UrANl$Ai>
Scet-lAralaropiini-iad.
ShvetashvaATMASATKA. Sec .SASKAHA ACARYA. \
tara Upanisad. 1900.
180. Jc. 90. 85.
ATMATATTVAVIVEKA. See UDAYANA |
ATTHASAL1NI. S.-e EuboHAUHusA.
SAMBHU

BHATTA.

Samski'tamalFi. I

ACAKYA.

ATTIIASALINI.
Ser P,i;;>i>HA(3HOh/;.
ATMAT1LAKA GEANTHA SOCIETY (
PUBLICATIONS. No. 28. MUNI- , ATULAKRSNA GOSVA.Ml, ?//.
SUNDARA SCTIU. Sadhu-Siksa. 1923. ; Kl.lSNADASA
KAVI RATA.
Caitanyacaritamrtasya slokamala. [1908.]
180. J c . 92. 328.
180. J e . 90. 8.

ATMAVIVEKA. See SANKAHA ACAHYA.


Collected works.
ATMOPANISAD.
lections.

See UI>ANI?AD - Col- \

RCFA GOSVAMI.
1897.
Padyavali.

Lagluibhagavatumrta.
' 180. Jc. 89. 29.

[1910.]
180. Nd. 91. 2.
180. Ne. 91. 1

Rupaeintamanih. [1927.]
A T R E Y A.
Pratima-ni:ina-1aksanam ''
180. Jd. 92. 65.
(,5ll^Tr-ITW-?5J3^ l) la treatise on
image-making.]
Edited,
with an !
SADHANA-SAMGKAHA.
Siidhau.isainintroduction, Sanskrit and Tibetan j
graha. [1916.]
texts and English translation, by
180. Jc. 91. 225.
Phauindra Natli Bose. (The Punjab
Oriental Series, No. 1 8 j [Lahore, AUCITYA-VICABA-CAHCA [by Ksc.ien1929.] 22 cm.
dra-] See KAVYAMAI.A, H. 1.

ATBEYA

( B. L. )

ATBEYA.

180. Gc. 92. 1. AUFBECHT (SIMON T H E O I ^ B ) , <</


! BKAHMANAAitareyab,rihma>ja. (Das)
Aitareya Brabmaiia. 1879.
See BHIKHANALALA '
180. J b , 87. 34.

58
AUFEECHT

AVA^YAKA

AUFRECHTcontd.

AVADANAKALPALATA.

See KSEMEN-

DRA.

BHATTA.
Halayudha's
Abhidhanaratnamala. 1861.
AVADANA-SATAKA.
180. Re. 86. 1.

HALAYUDHA

AUNADIKAPADARNA^A.

See P E R U -

SURI.

AUPAPATIKA SUTRA.
yPWI^ijf I [Ubabaisutva or Aupapiitikasutra- A work on the principles of
tho Svetambara Jain creed.
With
Abhayadeva's commentary and Amrtacandra's gloss.]
[Calcutta, 1880.]
3') cm. X 13 cm.
181. A. 30.
[Another copy.]

181. A. 35.

AURDDHVADAIHIKA-CANDRALOKAH-

See AVADANA.

AVADHASARANA.
y ^ R j ' ^ ' ^ l ^ I [Sakhyasindhucandrodaya. A work on universal love as
the means of attaining isalvatirn as
inculcated in the life of Rfimaeandra
and adopted by the Ramait Vaisnavas.
With a Hindi commentary by Ramavallabhasarana.
Edited by Ramanujasarana.] [Ayodhya, 1928.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 272.
AVADHCTABHASYA.

See PURTJSO-

TTAMANANDA AVADHUTA.

S'-.e CANDRAKANTA TARKALAiS'KARA.

AVADHbTA-GlTA.

AVAGCHEDAKATVANIRUKTI.
GADADHARA

BHATTIVCARYA.

AVACOHEDAKATVANlRUKTI-DlDHITE.

See RAOHUNATHA SIROMANI.

AVACOHEDAKATVANIRUKTIVYAIVH-

YANA. See JAGADISA


RYA, TarhVahl<rira.

See DATTATREYA.

See

BHATTACA-

AVADANA.
Avadnna(,'ataka (3WWd+*i 1 ) A centliry of edifying tales belonging to the
JTtUiiyana. Edited by J. S. Speyer.
(llibliotheca Buddhica, 3.) 9v. [St.
P'.h'nbura, T90f>-1909.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 89. 100(3).
Vioitiikarnikavadanoddhrta. A collect ; '.n of Buddhistic legends. Nevsiri
t'lsit. Edited and translated into Eng1Kb by Han^ Jorgensen.
(Oriental
Tf-iiiilation Fund, New Series, vol. 31.)
[London, 1931.] 21cm.
181.A. 88.

AVALON (ARNOLD.)
See KATJDASA.
Cidgagana-Candrikil.
[ With
an
introduction by Arnold Avalon.]
180. J b . 93. 141.
AVALON

(ARTHUR),

psevd.

See

WOOD-

ROFFE {Hon. Sir J. G.)

AVANIMOHANA VATAVYALA, Camp,


and ti\
Wfsf^W I
[Bhfigavatadharmmalj. Excerpte from the sacred
1 ooks of the Hindus prescribing rules
of moral and religious conduct for
those aspiring after spiritual advancement.] [Dacca, 1929.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 300.
AVASYAKA.
8HWWtjf I [Avasyaka-sutra. Ob the
daily rites of the Jains With Hindi
translation by Atmiirama.] [Faridkot,
1915.] 21 cm.
181. A. 52.

59
AYAEANGA

AYAiSYAKA

AV1NASAGANDKA

AVASYAKA.could.
WfiffWffiK'
lAvasyaka-sutram. Selections from the text with I.liudi. Iranslation and annotations, preceded by
Sandlii ftntnas or rules of coalescence
of Sanskrit words.] yUallani, 1927.|
17 cm.
181. A. 74.

MUKUOPAD1I-

YAYA.
<[^-3"<-<r<f6-irl*r! I
I.Brhat
Stava-kavaca-mala. A collection of
liNniiis to Hindu gods and goddesses.)
8th ed. [CitlcliUa, 1921.] 12 cm.
180. Ne. 92. 5.
Saii-dii'il, Grammar and Composition.
4th ed. [C<i,!ratUl; 1908.] 18 cm.
180. P c . 90. 2 1 .

[ W i t h the commentary of Mala\agiri


and the Niryukbi
of Bhadrabahu.)
3v. [Bombay, 1928-313. | 13 cm. X 27 cm.
1 8 1 . A. 135-137.

AVINASACANDEA

MUKHOPADII-

YAYA, ed.
liHAGAVADGiTA. Bhagavadgita. [1921.]
180. J e . 92. 4.

faRtal^W<nTO3>TUfo W,W. I
lVisjsa\asyakagathanamakaradih Kramah. An
alphabetical index to tho P r a k r i t
Gftllii'm of tho Visesavasyaka, followed
by a subject index of t h e same.] [A limed ab ad, 1923.] 26 em. X 12 cm.

IPJ25.J
JAYADKVA.

Gitagovmdam. [1911.]
180. Nd. 9 1 . 4.

PUKAXA M'irhui.id_cyaj iiiaua.


rnaliatniya Caudi. 1909.

See A V A S Y A K A .

Dovi-

180. J e . 90. 9.

1 8 1 . A. 1 1 3 .
AVA8YAKA-SCT.UA.

-24.

On mil.

|.1918.|
180. J c . 9 1 . 274.

AVIMAEAKAM.

Sec B H A S A .

[1922.]

J e . 92. 7.

AVHSANAGANDEA G1I0SA, It:


RATlbASTUAM.

Eati-sastram.

| l'J20.J

180. Kc. 02. 2.


[1921.)

180. Kcl. 92. 1.

L1925.J

25.

AVINASACANDEA
YiDYAYlNOm,
Comp.
GAXAKYA.
C;w.iakya-sloka.
[1920.]
180. Nd. 92. 1.

AVINASACANDEA KAY1EATNA, ed.


CAHAKA. Garakusamhita. [ l 8 3 . |
180. E b . 8 8 . 7.
[i8si.|

--

[1925.)

- - Nc. 92- 52.

AVYAKTA UPAN1SAD.
Collections.

Sec UTANI,?AI>

10.
AVYAKTAG ANITA ,.,. V U A G A N L T A .
See BllASK.UiA AcAliYA.

SUSKUXA.

Susrutasaihhila.

[1885.]

180. E b . 88. 13.

AYAEANGA.

Sec AGAUA.NGA.

bAJ
AYYANNA

AYODHYAMAHATMYA

AYODHYAMA1IATMYA.

AYURYEDA-SuTRAM. See AYURVEDA.

[Ayodhyamahtniyani,
ii
Puranic
account of Ayodhya, the capital of
Kama on t h e river Sarayu, followed
by Avodhya-paddhati, a chapter on
thu religious rites and ecremonies
observed by pilgrims at the different
shrines. Edited with Bengali translation by Blind ha ra Cattopadhya va.]
\Calcutta, lBOti.l li cm.

AYURVEDA-VUNANA.

AYURYEDLYA

SAXDllYAKAKA N A N D I .

[1938.J

No. 2.

YASODIIAWA

sudhakara.

Rasaprakasa-

l'Jll.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 3 0 .

No. 4.

JJllOJA.

Rajamartanda. 1912.
180. He. 9 1 . 2 8 .

No. 5.

RAVAXA.

Nadi-pariksa. 1912.

180. Ec. 9 1 . 2

Ramacaritam.

180. Nc. 9 3 . 54.


Nos. 6 & 7.

AYODHYAPEASADA.
Gems of Vedic
AVisdom.
Selected texts from t h e
Vcdas with English translation by
Ayodhya Prasad. With a foreword by
Mahedranath
Sircar.
[Calcutta,
1933.

Vixon.v-

GEANTimiAEA.

180. J e . 89. 9.
AYODIIYAN.\TIIAA'IDYAVINODA,e</.

Sec

TJXLA S E N A .

22 c m .

180. J c . 9 3 . 9 7 .
AYURVEDA.
STrJ^Jj^l
Ayurvedasutrani
with the commentary of
Yoganandanatha. Edited by Dr. R.
Shauia Sastrv. (Bibliotliei.a Sanskrita,
No. til.) [Mijsore, VJ2'2.\ 22 em.

GOVINDA AcAKYA M o i l I I A ,

son of Suraditya,
and disciple of
Dlura-dcva.
Rasasara [Followed by
Camunda's Rasasahketa-kalika] 1912.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 9.
Nos.

8-9.

KALIDASA,

Vaidyamanorama
1913.
No. 12.

of

and Dharakalpa.
180. E c . 9 1 . 2 9 .

Soim.UiA, SOIL of

Gadanigrahal.i.

Kerala.

Naii'hma.

P t . 2. 1'Jlo.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 3 1 .

180. iic. 92. 5.


AYURYEDLYA
AYURVEDA-GANDR1KA.

See "HAIIA-

HijgiKEbA

GI.UIACIK1TSA.

Sec

KAVIKATNA.

LALA G.LTPTA.

AYURVEDA-DARPANA.

See

NAKA-

See NAKA-

YAXADATTA T l U r A T I l L

See DEVEX-

JHIAXATUA HEXAaud UI'ENDUAXAXIIA


SENA.

Sec

A Y U RYU N A N A-RATN A KARA.

See

YuGENDKANATHA DAUSANA.SASTKl.

A Y U E Y E I J T Y - R A T N A K A E A . See A&isTu^A RAY A, KaviraT/jaua.


AYUE.AEDA-SAALGRAIIA.

NAYANlTAKAAl.

NAVANITAKAM.

YAN'A R A Y A .

AYURVEDA-DARSANAAL.

AYURVED1YA

AYYANNA DLKSITA.
^Rf^Hw-f: I
[YyasatatparYanirnayah.
A
commentary on the Yedauta-I
[S lining am,] 1910. 18 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 8 1 .

01
BAB A

BADARAYANA

foSTRI

BACOT

BABA SASTR1 P H A D K E , ed.


A R AN Y AKAA itareyara IJ yah a. Aitaveyaranyakain. [1898.]
180. J b . 89. 67.
A RANYAKATaitlirlyaranyafai.
tthiviiraiivakanr. 1.1897-98.]

BlIAGAYADOiTA.

Tai-

TSK-BING-OUANG-

GVAL, Dirqhdynrindrajina.
Dictionnaire Tibetain-Sanscrit. 1930.
180. Rb. 93. 4.
n7\T>ARAYM$A-Erahmamra.
CWf^ffR I [ Vedantadai'sana, Brahmastitra with a Bengali
exposition.]
[Serampcre, 1892.] 24 em.
180. J b . 89. 10.

BhagavadgltiT.

C<(iri^-F*r^5f | fYedanta-darsanam. Text


with Bengali translation by Ivlilfprasanua
Vidyaratna. |
{Calcutta,
1898.] 22 cm.

180. J b . 90. 142.


GOPINATTTA BTTATTA O K A DIKSTTA, son

180. J c . 89. 79 (1).

RaiiifikilraratnamTlln.

180. J b . 89. 57.

BABIIA MTSRA, ed.


BRATTMAGTTPTA.

ed.

180. Jb. 89. 51-52.

11901.1

of Gaijtesn.
Pt. 2. [1899.|

(J.),

Khai.KlakliJidyakaiu.

^ l < W $ m I [VediTntadarsanam. Vodanta


aphorisms.]
Benares
City, 1908.
19 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 1 1 5 ( 2 ) .

[1925.1
180. Kc. 92. 14.
Snii'ATr.

Siddhanta-s-khara.

[1932.]

180. K b . 9 3 . 5.
Another Copy.

6.

BABURAVA YISNU PARADAKARA, ir.


BHAOAYAIKUTA. Bhagavadgitn. [1911.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 133.
[1923.

180. J d . 92. 29.

BACON ( F R A N C I S ) , Baron Verulmn and


Viscount St. Albans.
(An) Explanatory
Version of Lord
Bacon's Novum Orgamirn. Prepared
in Sanskrit by Pandit Vitthala Siistrl,
tftid in English by J . R. Ballantyne.
Pt. I. Benares, 1852. 21 cm.
Printed for the use of the Benares
Sanskrit Colleoe.

150. A. 93.

B'WAllAYA^ABrahmasritra
with tiro
or more commentaries of different schools.
WF?l I
[BrahmasTTtra. Edited, with
Bengali
translation
and
Bengali
exposition of the commentaries of Sankara and RiTmTTmija, by Yasantakuniara Cattopadhyilya.]
{Calcutta,
1939.| 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 242.
slfRJ^P^ I
Brahmasfitram.
"With
a
gloss called
Siddhimtajahnavi
by
Devachai-ya and a commentary called
Dwailadvvaitasiddbrintasetuka by Sundava Bbatta. Edited bv Damodar Lai
(joswilmi and Ratna Gopal Bliatta.
[Fallowed by Nimbarka's DasaAloki
with a commentary by Giridhara P r a panna.
Edited
by Ohiii.ulhiviTja
S-TstiT.]
Series.)

(Chowkhamba
Sanskrit
[Benares, 1900.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 131.

G3
P-ADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

V,AT).\ll\Y.\y\-coi,t<l.

BADARAYANA- ccmhl.

1 Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting the 'inl fa.xc.
180. J c . 90. 136.
Yedanta. P h i l o s o p h y - in English with original Sfitras and explanatory
quotations from Ppanishads, Bhagavad
GifH etc. and their English translation
by Sridhar Majumdar, mostly on the
basis of tlii-> commentary by. . .Nimhrirkncharya, noting separately the views
of...Sankara in cases of
material
difference. \ flan!:i)><,re, LU20.| IR cm.
180. J c . 92. 180.
[-2nd (d.

1939.]

22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 250.

P-ADARA YANA llralnnaHatra


vilh
Eclectic com men! (trie*.
?mi\ I | Brahmaputra. The YedFmta
aphorisms with Bengali tr;iiislation
and the Bengali exposition 'Sarala' by
Yadunatha
Majumadrira.
Firsi
adhyaya
IS cm.

il\nl

ed.

[./e.s.vo/v.

BUI.]

180. Jc. 9 1 . 302.


Tffiy?!T^-TFR-i I
1 Brahmasutra- Avndhutabhasya.
First four aphorisms of the Yedanta with Bengali
exposition
by
PurusottaniMnanda
SvTinil," Avadhnla.] Pi. 1.
{Calcutta,
193H.|
IS cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 212.
fl^^+TMH; I
I Brahmasuf rabhfisyam.
Yedanta apboi 'wins with (lie commentary Yifnfinrimyta by Yijniina Phiksu.
Edited by Yfiikunda Hastrf.j (Oliowknambri Sanskrit Series.) \ Ilennrex,
1901.| '22 em.
180. J c . 90. 271.

^WTSl I
( Brahmasntrani.
The
aphorisms of the Yedanta philosophy.
Edited, with an elaborate Bengali exposition and an introduction, by
Ksirodacandra, Cattopad In :iya. | \Ca\cnlla, 1931 | IK cm.
180. Jc. 93. 112.
Edited with short nnd easy Sanskrit
annotations and an English commentary giving au expository and critical
summary of the contents (named
Ramamohana Bhashya on the Brahmasutras) by SitanFith Tattvabhushan
The Sutras and the annotations translated, into English by the editor and
Satisbehandra GhakraVartl.
{Calcutta,
1932. | IS cm.
180. J c . 93. 70.
As read by different commentators.
Compiled by Kapiloshvara Mishra.
Edited by Xitaivinod Ooswami. I With
a foreword by Yidhusekhara Bhattricarya and indices of the Sutras and
word*. | (Yisva-BharutT Series, no. 1.)
Calcutta, (1932.) 25 cm.
180. J b . 9H. 56-50 ( l \
Ih'ahma-sutras.
[Edited | with text,
wurd-for-word
translation,
English
rendering, cominonts and index by
Svi'iini
Yiresvaranaaida.
{.Minora,
1936.| IS cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 216.
y^^ia^ryfe i
iPrahmasutirinugunvasiddhih. Yedanta aphorisms wiih a
commentary by Krsija S,astri.| [ Kitnihdhmuw, 19211.| 21 cm.
180. J c . 92. 2 2 3 .

63
BADARAYA^A
ADARAYANAcontd.

BADAEAYANA
j BADAEAYANA<v>nM.

^R^f%5R15?RHfe'- I
fBrahmasutrasiddbantamuktavalili. BrahmasITtra with
the commentary of Vanama'i. Edited
by Khuperakara Sastri.]
(Anandasrama-saihskrfca-granthavitlili, no. 117.)
[Poona, 194g.]. 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 32. :
Studies in the Vedanta Sutras of Badarayana by..-Srlsacandra Vidyaniava.
[With t h e aphorisms.] (Sacred Books
of the Hindus, V. 22.)
Allahabad,
1919.
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 243.
^JyTffo I [Sutravyttih.
Brahmasiitra '.
with the anonymous commentary Silt- J
ravrttih. Edited by H a r i h a r a Sastri.l j
(Advaitamanjari series, no. 4.) [Kum- i
bakonam, 1894.] 25 cm.

mohana Raya and an introduction by


Sitanatha Tattvatmusana.]
[Dacca,
1924.] IS cm.
180. J c . 92. 124.
See also C I D G H A N A N \ N D A P u i i i . B r a hmasufrabhasyanirnayah.
[1943.]
180. J b . 94. 6 1 .
See

also

DAMOOARA

MAHAPATJIA,

Sastri.
Vodantamanjusa. An exposition, in t h e form of a dialogue, of t h e
Vodantic monism. [1938.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 213.
See

also

RA.TEXIHUMATHA

Brahmasutrabhasyanirnayah.

GHOSA.

[ 1938. ]

180. J b . 9 3 . 158.
180. J b . 89. 76.
!
See alio
SADDAHSANA. Saddarsanam,
Ul*d4l|MHlraT I [Vedantadarsana-bhlisya.
containing Vedanta etc. [1912.]
The aphorisms of t h e Brahmasfltra
with Sanskrit and Hindi paraphrase,
180. J c . 9 1 . 1 1 3 .
together w i t h a Hindi commrntary ;
based on t h e principal Sanskrit commentaries, and iin introduction in BADARA YANA Brahma-xrdra wi.t!> Advaita commentaries.
Hindi by Eajarama.] 2 pts. (Arsagranthavali, no. 5.) {Lahore. 1908.]
^ffiWfJfN I
[Adhikaranamala. An
22 cm.
exposition of t h e Brahmasiitra by
180. J c . 90. 180-181. ]
B h a r a t l t i r t h a with aphorisrtns. Edited,
with Bengali translation, by AnandaC^Tf?"f W I [ Ved a nta d arsanam. With
candra
Vedantavagisa.
{Calcutta,
a Sanskrit commentary and Bengali
1852.] 22 cm.
translation
by G i r I n d r a n a t h a I
Vedantaratna.]
[Mymensing,
1922.] I
180. J c . 85. 5.
22 cm.
I
180. J c . 92. 55.
9{joijr<e4HH. I [Anuvyakbyanam.
Brahmasiitra with Anandagiri's commenCWf^-St? I
[Vedanta-Grantha.
The
tary.] [ Bombay, 1905.] 26 cm.
aphorisms of t h e Brahmasiitra with
180. J b . 90. 29.
a Bengali exposition by Baja Eama-

Gi

BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

BADARAYANAamid.

BA L ARA Y ANAcont d.
Aphorisms of the Vedanta with tha
commentary o N S a h k a r a Acharya and
tiie gloss of Govinda Ananda. Edited
by (E. Roer and) Rama N a r a y a n a
Vidyaratna.
[Followed by B h a r a t i t i i t h a ' s Yyasadhikaranamala.]
2v.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1863.
22 cm.
180. J c . 86. 36-37.
[Another copy, Vol. I I . ]
180. J c . 86. 28.
Bhitmati (*[|*Ku) a gloss on 8ahkara
Aehurya's commentary on the B r a h m a
Sutras by Viichaspati Misra [with t h e '
tdnt of the Brahmasutia.] Edited by
...Bala SastrI. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
L'mares, 1830. 22 cm.
180. J c . 88. 54.
*rwat I [Bhamati. W i t h Vedanta aphorisms. Edited by Jivilnanda B h a t t a c:rya.| [Calcutta, 1891.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 88.

siWl^'flW I
[ Brahmasiitrabhasya.
Brahmasutra with Anandagiri's commentary. : 2nd ed.] Bombay,
[1912.]
13 cm.
180. J e . 9 1 . 2 .
(Brahma-sutra-bhasyarn.) B r a h m a s u t r a bhasjya of Sankara Acarya with the
commentary B h a s y a r a t n a p r a b h a ' of
Govindananda SarasvatI, with
the
gloss 'Brabmatattvaprakasika' of Sadasivendra SarasvatI and with the
exposition ' B h a s y a r t h a r a t n a m a l a ' of
Subrahmanya. [Madras, 1937.] 22 cm.
In Telegu Script.
180. J c . 9 3 . 2 0 3 .
W?l^!w*l I
[Brahmasntradlpika.
Vedanta aphorisms with the commentary styled Brahmasutradlpika] by
Sankarananda. [Followed by Mahadeva
Sarasvati's Tattvanusandhana, a digest
and exposition of texts in favour of
Vedanta. ] Edited by Rama tSastri
Tailanga. (Benares Sanskrit Series,
work no. 24.) [Benares, 1904-1906.]
22 cm.

3^$5J I [Bvabinasutra. "With Anandagiri's. commentary.] [Bombay, 1905.]


26 cm.
180. J b . 90. 27.

180. J c . 90. 180.


3|^^5T ! [Brahmasiltranj. Tha text w i t h

C . an exposition in Bengali, based on the


}_"'- commentary of Saiikaracarya.
Edited
j;;/ninasrft"a Bhashyn of Sri Sankaraby Viharllala Sarakara.]
[Calcutta,
1936.1 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 197.
witii Bhamati of Viicaspati Misra,
TCilpatarr. of Amaliuianda and PariAdhyaya I I . W i t h Pahkarabhasya,
ii.-tla of Appaya DIkshita. [Followed
Yacaspati
Wisra's
commentary
Ly Abhuga or Kalpavrksabhoga, a
Bhamati, their Bengali translation
gloss on* Amalananda's commentary
and the Sanskrit gloss Bhamatlprablia
Kalpataru by Laksmi Nrsimba.] (Sri
by" Carukysna VedaDtatirtha. Edited
Vi'*i Yihisa Sastra Series, no. 2.)
by Rajendranatha Gliosa.
[Calcutta,
"ves! !. [Si.-angam, 1907.] 2 5 c m .
1934.] 27 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 239 (1).
180. Jb. 90. 159.

Co
BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

ADABAYANA~coHf</.

1 U D A R A Y A N A contd.

^ U ^ l f a I [Brahmasutrani. With the


commentaries
of Anandagiri
aud
Saiikara- Edited by NiUTtyaiui, Sfistri
Ekasambekara.
2nd oil.]
2v.
(Anatidasrama-aaihskrta-granthavalih,
no. 21.)

I A O I H ! , 1900-1903.1

24 cm.

1 8 0 . J b . 00. 124-125.

[With Sahkarananda's commentary. |


( Anandasraraa-saihskrta-granthavalihno. G7.) [Poona, 1911.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 95.
Brahma Sutras (SffR#T 0 With t h e
comment of Saihkaracfirya, chapter 11.
quarters 1-IL
Edited in original
Sanskrit, with notes and English
translation hy Sripada K r h n a Belvalktir. P,,nu, 1923-2 1. 921 cm.
180. J c . 92. 107.
Brahiiiasutra-Shankarabhashyani
(slfl^ ^ ' ^ T F f f O with (he r.oinmeiilaric-s
Ratuaprabha, Bhamati and N \ a y a nirna\a of Srigovindanauda, Yaehaspat i and Anandagiri.
Edited by
MahadcVa Sufitri Bakro.
2nd cd.
Bombay. 1909. 27 cm

s i ^ R I f l ^ n ^ H I Brahmasn! i a-Sa>;ka i-.-.Bhfishyani with nine coinm n t a i i ' (PaTicapudikU,


a comment a rv on
Saiikara's Bhafcya by PadmapTid;.ear\a;
PaTicapiidiki'irivaraija,
a. cerena ntary
on Pancapadika by Praka-';;! n:a - aii:
j)jucirara)ja,
a
comment;:!-'.- HI
Pancapadika vivarana by
\nai.i!;igii.i:
Tattradlpana,
a
comment ai:
on
Paucapfklikavivarana
by Aklmodananda'Muni; Blunno.ll, a c o m m e n o r y
on Saiikara's B h a s y a l)>' Yaeas; ati
Misra; 1\ juprahl si l;~t, a ci'iimicd.a i e
on
Bhamati
by
Akhaip'atian.dct:
r
B]i<l-iyabh !vavral'ii?ukii, a eeiene nt.arv
cm Saiikara's Bhasya reconciling bi.th
Bhamati-prasthaiia
atul
\"i\ a raiee
prasthana by Citsnkha Muni ; Y<">i-ii!.a.
an
exhaustive
commciitai"
.'ii
Sai'ikara'a Bliasva reforri d to in Baa
!
Siddhanta-le.sasaiiigra ha.
and
la
Yedanla-siddhaut a-snkt i -ma. i.ja ; h\
(lai'igadhara Sarasvat I |aud | /' .- o ;>,,,
a coiuparative stud;, of Yidael; l v
tli editor... Aiiantak:' : ;,ia S. i i ;. \\ ! . ih
a.n 1'jnglish lorevoiol by ...",; file- r. a:'1 i
of (lovardhaninathA (('alcuMa 'a..;-' a:
Series, no. 1.' 2 v. Cu.icni:,:. !'. :; ':.
27 cm.
ISO. ,lh. V2 !'.--"\.
BrahmasntFa S-ifikai'a

180. J b . 90. 90.


With liatnaprablui
commentary
hy (lovindunanda and Pumauaiidl
commentary on Ratuaprabha up to
Catul.isiltn by...Purnar'anda |and (lie
aphorisms. | Edited hy Ohundhiraja
Sastri. . ( Kasi
Sanskrit
Series,
no. 71.) Bciuuvs
City. 1929, etc.
23 cm.

5ti%Wmi{

With

Bhas\a {'Slnl^-

the

C-nlll.

l.i.oe*'.

Blniiuati, Kalpalaru and* Paj':!"ala


and with an alphabetical iuil.
of
quotations occurring in '.he Bh." .>'!.
and an index of Sutras . i e . la i* d
with notes e t c . by ?.]'. M. Alio: 1 ': -n,i
Siistri. Ru-edited with ', o i a . . a .,!nigs and an alphabet ie ) mi,.
,.;
quotations occurring in lh i'h.i-y, ; ii.
Bhargava Sasti-i. 2 u d c d . | /*,. ha--,
1938.1

180. J c . 92, 290.

27 cm
180. J b . ?>3. 1!":.

66
EAPAKAYANA

PAOAPAYANA - c.nt.L

B A D A K A Y A N A r,,,,/,/.
Pt. 3.

Calciithi,

\<M1.

BADAPvAYANA

27 cm.

180. Jb. 93. 71(1).

Na \ amanj.i ri. |A metrical ci.i;m:,ailary


on one Rrahmasiitras by Appaya
Diksita.l Edited by P . P. Subi-abinai.iya Nastt-i.
Sriean'uim,
1941.
25 m i .

3 ^ - W i * < W I N | ^ I |P.r;ilim;wfitrasaii\karabhiTsynnuvada.
Pirahinasfitra.
"With
a f.njarati
translation of
180. Jb. 94. r>4.
Salikara's commentary ami a Giijirati
^PTTSTRfa: l !Ky:iy ral^nmanih.
Rrahinterpretation. ha--ed ,,n tin- i-ninnia'-iitra
with
Xyayaraksainaiii,
u
g'lo--s
mentaries of ("-i.-.vimbii'aiida Sarasvat i,
on
Sunkaia's
Tiiti'i
.ijtt
by
Appaya
Yacaspati "Mi ^ra ami ArumdaS'i ri, by
Diksiia. Edited by (.anapaii .Sa^tii. |
KamalFIsaiikara Prana-. u'ikava T r i w d i \
i A". ml.-j\on,-i,)i, 19 'ID.'' 25 friii.
2v
( AT'ljnmnrlrir.i
Ma nisa ihkal'a
Tat ii sa i i i ka ra
K i lea n l f 1 r I i\th ;i 111 a 1 a,
180. Jb. 90. 158.
nos. 3-4.1 |.4/,'D,',~.7rt?W, 1997-1911.]
All the RTttr.i* it:,- nieeu HI /,V m-ioinul
PraLil.;"nthavharanam. (U-E3Rfe<,IlH, 0
Q
Snn lrii rrc-'pfrno tho-e <f .'rllniOt/a I,
I A ennm- ntary on t h e RrabuiasntraPail a 1, whir!) a:c nid-n in (! ijiirat'-.
bh.i--ya of Sank>ira.|
Edited by T. R.
Chint iinani.
(Madras
University
180. Jb. 90. 1fi6-1fi7.
:
" i i-''-
v\-<, no. 9 )
Yol. [ ] .
Wfl3^^-*n^PTr<ifflf55T I iRrahma-mtraMn-h-n<. 193!!. 25 cm.
^Mlilkavabba^yrirtlinvntnanialri.
Ye180. Jb. 93. 170.
danta aphorisms with Rnbrahmanya's
c
.
metrical U'ln^Q RhFt-j-v artharaln amrda.
I P'irmipra jnadar-anani.
Edited by <"-.\\y'-. S.V.tvi < ;<il;li..l. !^-T5(5155TIH I
Pralmur-ni y i
wilh
AnamlnKiri's
( Ananda-li\ima---am-.k'.,la-Kran. havaHI.,
c
.mm
Mil
irv.
Edited
by
.Tiyfmanda
1
no. 7.")) \T\cm l'il.1.
51 -ni.
I1.h..'l:M-rv:i.|
| Cerc-ttn,
1 8,o.:>. {
180. J b . 9 1 . 113.
22 cm.
180. J c 8;:. . 7.
33R^T?ffl'- I i Pva.bma- u tra.vrt I i h. IT i ti
"Diksiti's- C"iniii.'!i';n'v on tlr- Rralmiasntra with tlr" anhori-.ms. Edited by
Raiiganiit.hn Sfjsh'i A'aidya.] (AnnndasvaTia'saiiwkvta-.Urantbrivalili, no. 82.1

f Pnona, 1917.1 21cm.


ISO. .ib. 91. 186.
sfipfsf?piT'JNI. ' I Brahmavidvahl aw nam.
Brahmasiltra '.villi th> ennm nfary
of
AdjVaitananda
MamsvaH
on
^aukara's lih <na. Edit d by TTirihafa SiTtii.| ( Vd\ aitamafij iri series,
i n . 6.) [ Kitnthilnnciiu. 1894.1 25 cm.
ISO. Jb . " 8 ,

M ' ^ * ^
I
|PiTriinprair,ad:..'A:i,nam,
or t h e 1'ralima-ntr.v with Anandaj-iiri's
commentary and .Tayatirtha's gloss.
f'.anpi'ed by Mali >saoandi'a TV-la.!
{Calcutta, 1RH6.1 23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 7.
'ipnTWsn'5."'fl '
[ Sririrakaniimaiiisn.
Erahmasntra
wi t h
rtuikara's
comiiipntary. 1
\ Calcutta,
1825. ]
31 cm.
Tin perfect. ivinifiiKj the title-pei'ie.
180. J a . 82. 1-2.

f,7
BADARAYANA

RAPARAYANA

BA DA RAY ANA cmUl

BADARAYANAcmihl.

^ll(lf"wfl*li?PT|W<ll(d<Wii I
Sarirakamimaihsabhasyavartika with Vivarana
of Abhinavadravidacarya Sri Balakrsnananda
Sarasvati.
Edited by
Anantakysna Sastri and Asokanatha
Ehattacaryn*, Sastri. (Asutosh Sanskrit
Series, no. * 1 . Calcutta
University
Publication.) Calcutta. 19(1. 2.0 cm.
180. .11). 94. 2 3 .
Sastra Darpani. (^TM^OTR; l) [Brahniasntra with an exj;osition o: the
tenets
of
the
Advaita
Yedanta |
philosophy] b\
\ini i.in mda.
(Sri
YanI Yilas Sastra Series, no.
7.)
[Snrangam,
1913.) IS cm
180. J c . 9 1 . 327.
1 Another copy. |

347.

TrRw<',qH+lll I
[ Yaiyasikanyayama'a
or Ypdrintndliikiirananyiiyanijilii. An
exposition of tbo Brahma-efitra by
Bharatit -irtlia. With Sri Iran of each
Adhilaraua.
Edited by Sivadatta.
2nd ed.|
( Anandasrama-samskrtagranthnvalih, no. 23.) [Poona, 1910.|
24 em.

Y dunta Ar-1- . n s m s . . . * 1 ^ - ^ I YYilh


commentary of Sankarananda. Edited
with notes by Nagendra Nath Shastri.
[3rd ed.]
[Calcutta, 101 -^. | 22 cm.
180. J c . 91. 227.

I Yeciantadarsanaw, also called Uttai'amimaiiisa or Sarirakasiitram. With


Sahkaia's commentary and Anandagiri's gloss. Indited, with a .Bengali
translation of the commentary, by
Anandacandra Yedanta\agiMi.j Pt. 1.
[Calcutta, 1862.J 24 cm.
180. J b . 86. 1.
CW?*l'iW I
| Yedantadarsnnam.
Brahma9fitra w i t h Sankara's commentary and a Bengali translation of
the
commentary.
Compiled
by
Mahesacandra Pala.| [Calcutta, 1910.|
23 cm.

EJ

180. J b . 9 1 . 109.

bl<!trW -Hmm I | Yaiyasika Nyiiya- J


mala. A well-known Yedanta trentis",
attributed to BharaHtirtha, with a
t r a n s i t i o n and exposition in Bengali
*hy
Ramacandra
Sastri, Siuiikhyav e d a n t i U r t h a . ] Vt. I.
[Cah-utta,
193R.| 18 cm.
180. J c . 93. 210.

180. J c . 9 1 . 29.
^Fd^l'iH '
Yedantadarsnna.
Willi
a. commentary called Bvahnjamritavarsini by
Rainananda
Sarasvati.
Edited by Prajnanananda S:ir..>-vat i.
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, no. 3f>.)
lima res, 11910.1 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 120.
[With the commentary by Sankara
and the glosses by Yacaspati Ahsra,
Amalananda, Appaya Diksita, Anandagiri,
Ramananda
Sarasvati
and
R h a r a t H i r t b a . Edited with Bengali
translation by Aksayaknmara Sa-tri.l
[Calcutta, 1910.1 28 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 159.

68
BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

! BADARAYANAr/<r.

B A D A R A Y A N A - cont.l

tfftUvI: l)

Y a c a s p a t i ATi-ra, l l a i m m a n d a S a r a - w a t i !
and Havana's
forth

the

metro,

Adhikaranamala

th:-i>i'v u t h e

with a

spersed,

pro-e

togei h e r

translation

ot

the

mentavies

by

bhn.sana.

Edited

Ghofti.J

the

ami t h ' corn- ]

hy

g r a m San .krit

and

Ramananda
Bengali

Tavki-

Savasvati.

translation

f.WI^ r'~i\ I

the

Ak^aya

| Yedanta

aphorisms

Edit d

uf

fe-:t

Kwmara

with

Sutra.

Beneali

and a

Bengali

natha

Majumadara. |

Bengali

c o m m e n t a r y by
Bfc.

M^M^Wfo'- '

exposition,

by

with

Bhal t a r a r y a . |
ISO. ,1c. 'XI.

I'Mi ted

I ode h a t e ]

:\\.

\ Y'dantasutraSaiMsyati'e
by

(huisa

j Y.'i.niU das-anam.

commenfa>'\

Sai'ikava,

Wiih

j I',u;iia,

:M r i n .

" Bham.-:! \

ISO. J b . 111. 1 2 1 .

Io,

Y a c a p a t i M:-va .o:d a I -iiy i!i tva'i-laSa fika Vabha.-'A a

Vmlimlavfitiis i.
carai.ia

Ivlited

hy
by

?-)5t?: i

Diiiy.a4\\ j

( ^ P W T ^ :

wilh

Hi-' elo-~

Yidyavanya.

of i

i n c l u e i d a t i ^ a u of
bbaSya. |
i.o'iga.
Set^S,
V) e m .

Y.

I'll

upon

in
the
the

of- - Y l a d h a v a c h a v y a
IMited

b\

Ramasastri

{ Ymanagram

Sm-io", Y 5.)

ll.nanx,

Sanskrit

1'..):]. 20

em.

180. J b . 80. 1 0 3 .

"Misra

Sai'ikara's N a r i r a k a - j
S'.r

I'Miled by R.-ima.-a-ti i Tai-

2 pts.

Tailai'iga.

of A i n a l a n a n d a j
Yaea-pati

a commentary

1 '.vahmasut va 1. i. 1-4, a s c r i b e d to

A m a h i n a i i d a . \C mpri.-iii-', t h e B r . i h m u siltra

of

aiilhovMiip |

1S0. . l b . 0 3 . 5 1 - 5 4 .

u p o n f h ; B h a m a U of

[an eNposifh n of Y e d a n t a

t h e form

10!!2.! 2 ! em.

Yedantakalpttini

( R^IJ15fflJT-

\'i\'ava n'i|ivaiiie\ a-aihgraha.

K a l r , a I'a

S a m k h \ a - v e d a n t a f ivt ha .

[CalciHt'i,

1010.]

' a i" 11 a kahl ,a - . a. " 1>\

i h "io .

of

Sastri

tion

com-

(Auand.'i-.ama--.aliiskrl;a-

I'.i-anthayalili. no. 77 )
the

[Jeiaore,

Text, of t h 1 h'ahmasfitva

Bvahmananda

meiilavy.

1 9 ; t l . | IS em.

.j-'l

Y'adu

1.

T h e

after ISahkava in t h e form of a d i a l o g u e ,


Rurendvanatha

The

Ivatislation

ISO. J c . 0 0 . 2 0 8 .

inul;l:I\ alili.

;_^\'irW\

Itenarcs.

1004 | 20 em.

1924.] 27> e m .

|Y<.danta-darsuia.

\Ma-htriinir.

by

(Yiziana

180. J b . 80. 100-111.

1 8 0 . J b . 0 2 . 10.

aphorisms- w i t h a

Edited

1917 ete.] 'i:i c m .


1 8 0 . ,lc. 9 1 . 2 3 8 .

[Calcutta.

<'/W[^**1.1 I

Amalananda's

S-vies, \ ' . 12.)

Rajeiidvanafha

and c o m m e n t a r i e s by
Sastri.l

|0oni-

IS'.).') (1S98.) 25 em.

[ W i t h t h e commenla.ries of Sa.nkara
with

D i k s i t a upon

Yedantakalp.it.ivu.I

R a m a - a - 4 vi T a i l i n g * . 3 pt-.

P e n e ili

B i a m a t h a n a t ha

[Calcutta,

L'l.i -.

exposition inter-

f >\.t

ol A p p a y a P i k s h i f a .

of A p p a v a

in

with

\^FcT^FfaTcI5-

pri-in.'j t h e B r a h m a s i l f ra w i t h t h e gloss

settine.

Yedfinta

Yedantakalpat.il uparimala

[ W i t h tilts coinm -ntaries by S u ' i k a i a ,

(Yizianaiitam
IU-IHII;*,

San-krif

lS ,l;j-|Sii7

'

1S0. , ! b . 8 0 . 1 1 - 1

"

w'sai

[with

A N \\"l>Ae,l i:t.

Sivvamrihi.

lie- \---:t ,,f lh.-

Brahmasutva.j

11011.1
W 0 . J b . 0 1 . 21-20.

69
BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA cnvld.
See

aho

CARITKI.^XA

BADARAYANA-CTOR
YAXIIYUL'A-

DHYAYA. Mli:iuiat.!pi-iihliM.
| With
the Vednntasntras.l | 1037.1
180. J c . 9 3 . 193.
See aha RA^JARAl'UNGAYA
DiKsiTA.
Advaitax idyatihkam.
I with
tlio
Vedanta

aphorisms. 1 11-H30 1
180. J c . 93. 2 1 .

Sec alsn S A N K A K A

ACAUVA.

Works

of Sahkaracharyn. [Vols. 1-3. BrahmasTitrabha?ya.l


[ 1910.1
180. J c . 9 1 . 86-88.
See alsn SniiKNDKAMOlI ANA BlIAUMIKA.
'Safdcaracarya[Containing
in Pt. I I . the text of tlio Brahmasfitra,
with a, Bongali translation of tlio
Saftkarabh;,sya.l 11933.1
ISO. J c . 9 3 . 95.
Se> alsn V.\'< AST ATI M i s i ; \ . Phamaii
a gloss on
Sufikara
Acha iya's
coinm'nfary on the lh'alima-siit.ras.
ISS0.
180. J c , 87. -12.
BADARAYANA Brahman, tea
with
Vi'ii ^l/i(7 rait a, t!omm>> ill ants.
^ ^ 3
| BrabmaVnt.ra. With Riiiiia"nnja'=i commentary.
Rdit'-d, with a
Fiengali translation, by Piirgacaraua
F!(iiikhy!i-Vi-<il;Jnt-llirtlia..| 9<-. (RahityaPai'is-id-grantlvivali, no. 30.) | t.'.alcniio.,
191L. | ii") ('in..
180. J b . 9 1 , 44.
KarYadliikaranavada
(%\Z{ftlWmn- 0
[cijinjirUiiitj tlio yiihori'sm-. ! V. ii". 0-15
of I/ralnii'i.-alU-;,, with foramen!.-.'.- bv
T. A. P. '-i-M-ruuM Chiriar.l
Editel
lv.- P. P. An j i t h i i'M.vA ..-. 2 ,.t...
(S;i:ibi'.ui[ii.kl a Vali. no-:. 7 and {.'>. )
Coiijeereram, 1901-19(13. 11.! cm
180. J c . 00. 119.

ParasaryaYijaya
(Tl^RTJff^I^: 0
IA
commentary on Bralimasutra. 1 liv
Ramamijachary.
Edited by P. B.
Anarithaohary*. (.^fistramuktiivali, 43.)
('(vjctverinu , 1912 c/e. 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 148.
5TI^?3i^rai*TI'^ I
| N;ii-irakamimanisnbhasya.
VcdFmta aphorb-ms with
Ramamija's commentary. Edited by
A. V. Narasiiiiha Acnrya and T. V. C.
Narasimha Acnrya.] 2v.
(Vednntagrantharalnamhlii.)
f Madras, 19091910.1 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 288-289.
(S;ir[r,ikainiui;iiiis;ibrahma3Utrabh';isya.)
[tmthma-Sutra with R:imanuja's conimontary.l [Madras,]
1908. 32 cm.
hi Telei/n Script.
180. J a . 90. 24.
s

-ft*TP2?T.J
Snbhn.-liY.un, [a commentary by Ramatmja on tho Brahmaf-ntra,
edited, with the ayihorisnjs ,1 l.iy Rflmanatha Tarkarafna. Kasc. 1-3. (Bibliotheea Indici.) Calcutta,
188S-1S91.
23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 84.

;'-M-j-Rhahya 'JJft*FFFlT ' ) by Rnmanujacharva. | With the F3rahmasflfcra. 1


Edited w tli notes by Yasudev Shastrl
\bbvankar. Pt. I. Text. ( P t . I I . - Fni roduotion and notas. )
(Bombay
'"lanskrit and Prakrit Series, nog. 08,
72J Jiir.nb.iii, 1914-1910. 22 orn.
180. J c . 9 1 . 46-47.
r'ribhn-hyaiu l>1*TFm. ) -f Ramar?u]amuni with tti'i commentary . H'ut-a
\'i\< l-.M-d ka b , ; >',idi'-;i n.iv y a sab ha it a
[and the aplijii -L i -. ut tho iirahniasutra.l Chaf'.i.isnf rl poll i...u. Edited
by 'C. Nriuivn.-.i i w m a .
Bombay,
LUlli. 27 cm.
180. J b . 0 1 . 210.

7U
BADABAYANA

BADABAYANA

BADABAYANA-co/tfc/.

liADABAYANAconld.

^ R R f a : I I Yudantadipah. An abridgment of the Srjbhasya by Bamanuja.


With the Brahmasiitra.
E i i l e d by
Bhatlauatha S v a m l ' l (Benares Sanski it buries, work nu. 17.)
Benares,
L'JUi. 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 338.
^F*?RnV I I Vcdantasaral.i. Eamanuja's
ooiiuiicLitat'y oa tlio Brahjuastitra, with
the text. Edited by Bhagavata Aearyaj.
[Bruidaban, 1U05-] 22 cm.

180. J c 90. 104.

I
\
'
j

180. J c . 90. 105.


Another cum. |
See

also

ANANTAKK.SXA

C W l ^ - ^ H I [Vedanta-daiAana. Brahmasiitra with Nimbarka.s commentary


Vedanta-pari,jata-sa\i uabha".
Edited
with an introduction and an exposition
in Bengali called " S u b o d h i n i " by
Svanii Santadasa Babajl Vrajavidehl,
3rd ed.J [Calcutta, 1932.] IS em.
180. J c . 9 3 . 09.
cdantapaiijatasaurabham. Nimbarka's commentary
on t h e BrahmabUtra, with t h e text.
Edikd
by
Vindhyesvaripr-sada

180. Jc. 90. 294.

Makumaliopi-idhyuya.
mauih. [1937.|

[Another copy of Vol. I.)

SASTIU,

Vedantaraksa-

Dvivedl.] [Benares, 1910.) 23 cm.


180. J c . 9 1 . 117.

180. J b . 93. 130.


Sea also

BAMAMMA.

See

Snbhassam.

also

TAKAKISOKA

miUHI.
DaiAanika
Voi. I I I . 11911.J

[1RR9-D1.]
180. J c . 88. 148-150.

SAKHA

CAU-

Brahmavidya.

180. J c . 9 1 . 122(3).
Sec

also

Bliashya

SHIBHAIJYAVAKTIKA.

Sri

\artika-.-1907.
180. J c . 90. 245.
i
i

BAPARAYANA - UraluiiasTUra

with

Bhedflbheda
Commentaries.
WH5)*n^I'H I Brahmasutra with a commentary by Bhaskaracharya. Edited
by "Viucfhyi'svan
Pra^ada
Dvivdi.
(Ohowkharnha
Sanskrit
Series.)
Benares, 1905. 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 270. ;
jftift^J^ I ' Bi'aliuia .utr.un. With t h e
oiTun Mitai'ios of Nimbarka, iSrinivasa
Acarya and Ki!sava B h a t t a . Edited
by Ni! yasvarupa Brahmacari.] 2v.
[Brigdaban, 1905.| 22 cm.
,
180. Jc. 90. 110-17.

BADABAYANABraluiiasTttra
lutlli
buddkudcaUa
coinmenlaries.
3Tjj*Ip2WI Ami Bhashyam, | Brahma
stitra with Vallabhacarya's coumieiitary A i.mbluisya
establishing t h e
Dvaitadvaiba doctrine on the authority
of t i n same philosophical principles.]
Edited by Hemacaudra Vidyaratna.
(Bibliotheca ludica.) Calcutta, 1S97.
23 cm.
ISO. J c . 89. 4 1 .
With
the commentary
called
Bhashya Biakasa by Goswluiii A'urusuttamaji Maharaja.
Edited by Eatna
Gopal Bhatta.
( Benares S a n s k n l
Series, work no. 2(i.)
Benares, 19051907. 23 cm.
ISO. J c . 99. 135.

71
BADARAYANA

BADARAYANA

BADARAYANAcould.

BADARAYANAconld.
A 1.1 u b h a s y a

of

Vallabhaearya

('-TfoRSpTP^l) I Wit li the Brabmasutra.]


Edited with a commentary by S n d h a r a
Tryambaka Pathaka. [Poena. 1921- ]
23 cm.
ISO. J c . 92. 9.
Edited

with a new

%m^WQ1{

commentary,

the Balabodb.hu by Shridhara Tryambaka Pathaka.


(Bombay Sanskrit
and Prakrit Series, no. 77.)
Pooua,
1921. 22 cm.
181). J c . 92. 84.
sfiU^iypTFIJ^ I [Bi-ahm;ifcubraiRibhn>r\'a:n.
Vedfinta aphorism'-, third and fourth
Adh.yftya*.
W i t h Vallabha Acarya's
commentary Amibhacvaai, and
the
glosses Bhasyaprakasa md Raimii by
Purusottarna and GopeAvara respectivoly. Edited by Mulaoandra Tulasidasa Telivala. |
{Bombay,
192U.)
27 cm.
180. J b . 92. 93.
Ifffi^fa: I
I BrahmasiitravrUih.
V< danta aphorisms with the commentary styled Maricika by Vr :janafha
BhattaEdited
by
Ratnagopala
Hhatt.a. |
(('howkhamba
Sanskrit
S/ries") /J.'.nara, 1905. 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 137.
BADARAYANA Br-ilimanUra
Haii'd coiu-mi'iitarn-s.

UJ i I h

sTIWtlraT I
Brahma Mimaiii.sa
| the
Bralmi.-,ntra, | with
Snkai.il. ha-Sivi-ieharya's* cuuiineiitai'y.
Edited by
L. Nrinivasachfuy. (, LHbli-jf heea Saii.jk n t a , u..j. 30.) Mi/iorc, 19U3. 22 cm.

180. J b . 90. 14 (1-2).


Sen also Snip ATI. Srlkara Bhasya :
being the Virasaiva commentary on
the Vedanta-siitras, etc. 1936.
180. J b . 93. 122-123.
BADARAYANA Brahmasuliu
VaisV.ava commentaries.

wiIh

CWr3?*fa I [Vedautadarsana. Bang the


Brabmasutra with the Govindabha.sya
or Vaisnava commentary of Baladeva
Vidyabhilsai.ia, a gloss thereupon by
lb
I'Uj : a Bengali translation of t l u
Blvipja and a Bengali commentary upon
it by Sjamalfila Gosvami. Edited by
Krsnagop'ala
Bhakta.J
[ Calcutta,
1891.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 37.
^RHS&WJ-srSHJ^ I
I Vcdanta-darsanam Brahma. :.:rvii. Vedanta-iitlas
with the
Yrtli. Gauravinodtui
by
R:mi;!.r;n a (iosvmni and the
Bha-yija
Radhamhdhava
by
l'rabimoandraj
gopala : an exposition of the Vedanta
fr.jm the standpoint of the Bengal
school of Vaisyavism.
Edited
by
Yaiiiunavallabha Gosvami.]
[Brhulaban, 1933.1 10 . .i.
180. J c . 9 3 . 99.
Vf-danta-Sntras of Badarayana with the
commentary of Baladeva, translated by
...Sriia Chandra Vassu. (Sacred.Books
of the Hindua, V. 5.)
Allahabad,
I9'12.

IS!). -Ic. 9b. 3 1 .

[Ere -h"\.\i ntrabbayam.

A commentary oa the Brahmasutra


by Srikai.itha Acarya with the aphorism; and a glo?s by Appaya Diksita.
Edited by R. Haiasyanatha Sastii.J
(Bliai.atlmandira-saihski , ta-gratitlia\ali,
n . . 1.) [Bombay, 1908-18.] 27 cm.

25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 58.

PAPAR.AYANA

BAEE

\:.')\\{\YYl\-cnt.I.

BADARLNATHA, com in.

. i -i i> 1 i ^- -i i i ~- i
_:-.h 1 ..! Ii ;vrv!:| by iNandalal ."smlia.
..,.,.
180. J b . 9 3 . 80.
. . ,,,-r, . , . , - .

,.

,,

'""''''' "''"''''!''.;-t''rnq^rpTI^I
;',i';:lim:i<ut.i-a Chnshya of
' i u"ih.v."-':h li ya with glosses of Jaya1
i !ln... V\';M.-itirt i n anil Riighavenilra:i .-., n l i ^ d by I!. Rnghavondni<'"..)..
I With ib." Ib-ahma-iiti-a.]
MiblioLhn.ti Hanskrita, no. 89.) lv.
V;;^.r-: 1911, W,\ 22 cm.

r'iiA\A.\.iAYA, .<!') of VauiiUva.


sandhun.i. 1895.

ISO. Nc. 80. ;>9.

i RAPAR1NATHA
HlIAXUPATTA
1929.

PUR01HTA.

JHA

' PADARINATHA .IJ'IA SARMA, c-l


P>HAM:P.VTTA
MlSiiA. R-isaiulrijatah.
j
|1939.]
\
180. Nc. 9 3 . 65.

Yi'ilmda-

SARTRI, cJ.

R.U;IIC?.;ATHA NLKOMAXI.
i>rak;isadidhiti!.i. 19:12.

VAKI>HAMA.NA UrAOlIYAYA.
vali Prak;iAah. 1933.

;i ..lMuiv t .l.

5!5H^dt^ I

tr.

r:'.\M: : \!!.,lii'ir[:iJ;opani^ail.

i. -90l.]

Kirana-

[ Laksmaiiastotram.

hymn to Laksmana.
With Hindi
translation, notes and dissertations on
,-
,
i
some Hindu rahgious observances. ]
['<ev)a, 1927.] '24 cm.

Muiicla- j

BADARiPtiAPAXNA

13 cm.
;
T , .. i
180. J e . 92. 14.

:. \ p \ R 7 : > WTA A R M A ,

180. J c . 93. V8W

TW?5 ^NrfaTtffif I |Ti'ik:ila Satiidhyojia..'ii-i:;. Tin; met In'd of saying


the
m:,.n ; i,^, ^VMiir:; and midday i:- - r s .
'--l

Kiramivah-

^.Q .

180. J c . 92. SS.

iri2

R a:-;imafijari.
180. Pc. 92. 6 1 .

:f|f?^EWf-5PJt*T I | Abnika-Kai'mma-Pra..;'.. On daily Hindu ritualistic obs i \:TV.'.'.-'-;. Willi Hindi notes.|
\Calndta,
i::.::i.I IS cm.

(.'"; "''"

SARM.l.ffliww.

MlsRA

ISO. J c . 9 1 . 2,5. i fiADARlNATHA


...VPARLPAT-A
V, , ...,.,,.,

Dvi-

180. J b . 92. 54.

;
_ i B A D H A G R A N T H A .
180. J e . 90. 153.
1

Sea

GA;\GK.4A

UPADHYIYA.

,'. \>WVi- i\]V).\R\


MAHATMYAJI.

.
>' I'rTi-.vN'ASlcan'idpitrilnn.

'!
i B A E R (22.U'. EMIT,), tr.
j
|
KSCIIABAJA.
(The) Secret of R^cogiM-

; \\> A l U ' I ATIATMY A.

Sei' Pcu.TyA - Sk;iu lapur'lna.

tion (Pratyabhijnahydayam.) 1938.


180. J c . 93. 204.

73
BALA

BAGCI
TjAGCt

BAIJANATHA SASTRl, son of


Sitmsvata,
ed.

(P. C.)

See
P u l! SNA Brah niiuj-i lapurmin.
Adhyatmararnayanam
[With an introduction in English by P . 0 . Bagel],

VAUADAKA.TA.

Laghusiddhantakaumudi.

[1905.1

1935.

180. P b . 90. 2.

180. J b . 9 3 . 113.
BAHUYALLABIU
Dhatukosha.

Nnrnyana,

B A K I I S I I A L I MANUSCRIPT.

SASTJU.

See K A Y E

[Conjugation of Sanskrit i

(Goorgo R u s h y ) .

verbs with their meaning:; in English.] ]


Rev. ed. Calcutta, 1915. 31 cm.
; BALA GANGADHARA TILAKA, comm.
P>HAUAVAI)GiTA. Bhagavadgit.-]. 1925.
A supplement to the.
Elementary
Sanskrit
Grammar
published
by
180. J c . 92. 30.
the Calcutta
University.
180. Pc. 9 1 . 42.
Bhagavadgitarabasya athava karmmayogasastra. [1921.]

BAIIUVALLABHA S A S T R I , ed.
NAUEisA

BIIATTA.

dinoddyotii.

Alahabhasya

Pra-

1901. etc.

180. J c . 92. 102.

'

180. P c . DO. 2-1-27. J BALA SASTRI, ed.


with
I B A D A R A Y . V U B r a h m a - S film,
See
also.
THTUAUT
(G.) ElemenAdraita
commentaries.
Bhamati.
tary Sanskrit Grammar. 1911.
1880.
180. J c . 88. 54.

180. Pc. 9 1 . 2 .
Translated into Bengali by liahuballabha Sitstri. 19 U .
I

VACASPATI M i s r a .

Bhamati. 1880.
ISO. J c . 87. 42.

180. Pc. 91. 29-30.


BALA SASTRl, fr.
BAHUVIVAHAVADA.

See TlHA'lSTHA
Tarka,vacaspat!.

BHATTAC.tRJTA,

V A R A H A M I T H R A . Byhateaiiihita.

[1880.]

180. Kb. 88. 13.

B A H V R . C A 3 A N D H Y A A I A N T R A B T H A-

DlPIKA.
See

BALA

SAKDHTIVANDANA.

AGARE, ed.

UPANI.VAD7%v;u fad.

syasamuccayah.
BAIJANATHA
&*R3^-JRJRT I
.
compilation
short ethical
12 cm.

SASTRI

Sandhyabha- I
liavasyopani-

jat. [1.912. |

KEDIYA.
[Prama.ifcuti-prakuia. A
of Ka-n.-skrife hymn; and
\>o r.a.i. \ [Calciitla, .1023.j
180. Je. 92. 40.

180. J b . 9 1 . 97.
UPANKJA].) AVHOJ-M"*><<

lY'iiu^anisat.

[1909.]
180. J b . 90. 134.

n
BALABHADBA

BALADEVA

BALABHADBA.

BALABHABATA (a poem.)

fe#l^Rrail?: I Siddha-Siddhanta-Saii. graha La summary of the Siddbasiddhanta-paddhati of Nityanatba oil


Yoga! with an introduction by Gopi
Nath Kaviraj. (Princess of Wales
Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, no. 13.)
Benares, 1925. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 262.

MlSKA,

Nyayamytadvaitasiddhi.

11931.]
180. Jb. 93. 83.
BALABHADBA DASA, comm-.
BAMAKAKDA ACAKYA. Vaisnavaruatabja-Bhaskara. [1932.]
180. Jc. 93. 50.
BALABHADBA S1MI1A, U^jd f L'alia.
See BHALIAVADGITA. Glta Gaurava.
[With a foreword by Balabhadra
Birhha.l [1935.1
180. Jc. 93. 145.
BALABHADRA SUKLA, comm.
DlKSITA,

See PANIMI.
BALACANDBA.

180. Nb. 91. 11.

180. Jb. 93. 112.

VlTH'I'HALA

BA LABODHIN1.

Saptapadarthi.

1931.
VYASATIUTHA.

SUUI.

180. Jb. 91. 150.

Advaita-

SAKASVATL

siddhi. 1917.

SIVAMTYA

AlIAEACANDIU

Vat*uitavilasamahakavyam. [A poem.] Edited, with an


introduction, an appendix [containing
Rajasekhara's
Vastupalaprabaudha ,j
and notes, by Gbimanlal D. Dalai, etc.
(Gaokwad's Oriental Series, no. 7 )
Baroda, 1917. 25 cm.

BALABHADBA, comm.
MADHUSCJDANA

See

bull

of

BALACABITA.

See

BHASA.

BALADEVA MISBA.
Plane
Trigonometry
^^ftf^l<JTfa%: I
I.Sarala Trikonamitih.] [Benares, 1911.1
22 em.
180. Lc. 94. 1.
BALADEVA MISRA. comm.
I'ATAS.JALI Yotja-Srdra. Yogasfifram.
1931.
180. Jc. 93. 45.
BALADEVA UPADHYAYA, /.
Bi-iAMAHA. Kavyalafikara. 192:5.
180. Pc. 92. 50
BHAKATA. Natya

Sastra.

1929.

UTiba

180. Gb. 92. 10.

Harm".
Mamkpakuntlaiiiddhih. | followed by
Balabbadra'ti KimijaU(,ttVLiprddipa.l.i. ]
119 IB. ]
180. Jb. 91. 218.

IIAESADKVA.

1931.

180,, Nc. 93. 13.


SAYANA

BALABHARATA
(a drama.J
Sec ItAj ASliKIIAKA. Karpurauuuoai'i...
and Balabbarata.

Nagananda.

Bhumikii

ACAHYA.

Saiiuii'aha.

Veda Bhasya
1931.
180. Jc. 93. 83.

75

BALADEVA

BALADEVA

BABADEVAamid.

1MLADEVAcQukl.
V.UiAlilTl.

PnikrUipiakasah.

J927.

181. A. 78 (1-2).
BALADEVA

YIUYABHLSANA.

$\im w M ' i l
[Pnuneya Batuavah
With the coiiiftientary In Krsnadova
Yedantavagisa and a Bengali exposition by Bhaktisiddhanfa
Sarasvatl.
Edited by Sadau.uuU Vidyavinoda. ]
[Calcutta, 1925.] 18 cm
180. J d . 02. 38.
SPtol&IR^I I
[ Prameya;atnavalt.
An
elementary treatise on Vais'nava philosophy of Bengal. Willi the commentary "Kantimala" by Ki/snadeva Vedantavagisa.
Edited with a Sanskrit
commentary and Bengali translation
by Aksayakumara Suslrt
Revised by
Gaurasundara Sarma-j
( Sathskrtasabityaparisiulgranthamala,
no. 18.)
[Calcutta, 1927. j 22 cm.

R^I^9*T I
[Siddhantaratuam.
A
Vedantio tractate in continuation of
Govindabhasya (commentary on tho
Brahmasutra) in exposition of the
Vaisnavii doctrine of Bengal. With a
commentary. Edited, with a Bengali
translation, by Syaniahila Gosvami.J
{Calcutta, 1897.] 23 cm.
180. J b . 89. 24(1).
%5RR*?Wrj
The Siddha'nta Ratna.
With commentary.
Edited with introduction by Gopi Nath Kaviraj.
(The Priuc'Sti of Wales Sarasvatl
Bhavana Toxts, no. 10.)
2 pis.
[Benares City,

1921.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 92. 61).

BALADEVA V1DYABHUSANA,comm.
B'lL)Ar;AYA\ABrahma-Sat ra
with
Val-;ijaca
coiuiumtarics.
VedantadarAaua. 1.1891.]
180. J c . 89. 37.

180. J c . 92. 253.


Ycdanta Sutras.
Malntyakaumudi.
treatise on st\ic.[ With the Krishnanandini commeiijary. Edited twith a
biographical
preface! b y . . . S v a d a t t a
and Kasinut h i'amjurahg Parab. (Kavyamala, ti'o.) Bombay, Ib-J7. 21 cm.

180. J b . 9 1 . 58.
[2nd ed. rev., 1931. |
180. J b . 93. 80.
BHAUAVAIKTH'A. Bhagavadgita. 11905.1

180. Pc. 89. 20.


PW^-f^sr I
ISiddbanta-darpanani.
Kcfutatioli oi atheism and the- adverse.
view s thai the Bhagavata is unautholitative, aniag' iisi;c to the teachings
!:
Vedas and of recent origin.
Translated into Bengali by Bhaktivinoda.
Edited l.iy Bhakfisiddhanta
'narasvali.] I Calcutta, 1929.| iti em.

180. J (I. 92. 70.

1912.

180. Jb.90. 58-60.


11923.1

180. Jc. 92. 132.

JlVA
GobVAMi.
Uhagavatasandarbhah. [With annotations upon thu
TaUv;e=audarbha by B d.uleva Yidyahhfisai.ia.l I 1899. |
180. J c 8,9. 30.
S.iUui.lu-bhalj.

| I 882. J
180. Jc. 88. 35-36.

76
BALAKRSNANANDA

BALAPEVA

1 BALAICANDRA SENAGUPTA, cd.


CAIJAKA. Carakasaiiihi'til. [1928.1
Tattvasan'iarlihali. 1.1912.1
I
180. Eb. 92. 6.
180. J b . 91. 30.

]V\ LAD EVAconld.

180. Jb. HI. 41. I


180. Jb. 91. 217. !
I
180. J c 91. 280. i

-[1918.1
RUFA GOSVAMF.

LagbubbaBavutamrta.

SuHnitasaihbitujuirvabbagal.i. |1938.1
180. Eb. 93. f>.

SCSRUTA.

BALAKANDA.
UtilakO

.So;

EAUAYAXA

ijtla.

[1897.]

180. Jc. 89. 29. BALAKRSNA BHATTA Inown as LALC


BHATTA.
I
UVANISADUopaiuyvl.
I<opanisat. | See BALAKBSN.V DIKSITA.
[1895.1
180. Jc. 89. 134. i BALAKRSNA DLKSITA, camm.
VALLAHHA

[1929.1

180. Jd. 92. 72. I

See a/so RAIJUAIIAMODAKA.

180. Jb. 93. 8.


BALADEVAPRASADA PANPEYA a ho
called SAKBTANANDA PARAMAHAMSA, ed.
BHAGAVAIJUIXA. Ubagavailgita. 11931.1
180. Jc. 93. 59.
180. Jc. 93. 85.

ftUPA GOS'VAMI Lagbubhagavalainyta.

BALAlCAMDA MALLIKA, h:
SAUASVATF.

nityakamimapaddbafci.

See, aho GUilDHAIiA.Ti,


Mahjivija.
Suddlnidvaitamfirtanda... followed by
PraincyaratnaL'uava by
Balakrst.ia
Bbatta. 190G.
ISO. Jc. 90. 110.
BALAKRSNA MISRA, ed.
G.\I)AI>HAKA

BHATTA! .A KY A.

Viicla-

varidbih. 1933.
ISO. Jc. 93. 12R.
BALAKRSNA SASTRt, e.d.
Mahabha^vamna\abui-

kam. [1906.1

KRyN'AI)ASA K.AYUi A.TA. Caifcanyacantami-ta^y* Slokamah. |190S.|


ISO. JR. 90. S.

DA^-XNANDA

ISO. Jb. 91. 2(53.

PATAX.TALF.

BALAlCAMDA G O S Y A M T , ed.

Soviiyibalall).

[1916.1

Vcihinta-

Syaroantakiil.i. [ Att.ributcd to Balacleva ViJyiiblulsana.1 [1930.1

[1932.1

AcARYA.

Yiidika-

[ 192.J. 1
180. Jd. 92. 42.

180. Ph. 90. 20.


BALAKRSNA NASTR1 hu.vn as LA Lb
BHATTA.
Sen

B'-VL\KP:VNA

DlTCSIXA.

P. A LAKRSNANANDA
SARASVATl,
Ahliniaialriivid/'cniia,
mmfi..
BAriAMA~:\".A-- Lli'-i,'imasiilra v;>ih Adratio.- commentaries. Nauu-akamiinamaabba^yavai'Ukaui. 1911.
180. Jb. 94. 23.

77
BALASUBRAIIMANYA

BALAMANORAMA

BALARAMA DASA.
1}ALAMANORAM A SERIES.
5I1tRqq,tftfq: I [Prasnottarapayonidhib.
No. 2. PANINL Astrulhyayinitrapatba.
On poetics. 4th ed. | [Bombay, 1925.|
1912.
18 cm.
180. Pd. 91. 5.
180. Pc. 92. 36.
180. Pd. 91. 6.
BALARAMA UDASlNA MANDALIKA,
No. 5. PAR.vuA^rvExniiA SARASYATL
ed.
Dahara Yidta'PrakllAika. 1915.
A N A N D A I S O M I A BHATTARAKA. N y i l y a makarandab.

180. Jd. 91. Sf..

[1907.1
180. Jc. 90. 258.

BALAMARTANDAYIJAYA.
Sue DEVAHAJA

PATAN.TALIYoija-STitm.
rsanaprakasa. [1S97.]

KAVI.

B A L A M B H A T T A , coimu.
NAGESA

Patanjalada-

180. J b . 89. 95.

Vaiyakarai.risiddh[1913.]

BHATTA.

BALARAMA VARMA VANCI.


BiTlariimabharatain (siT3TffW3H; 0 IA
treatise ou the dramatic art or Natya180. Pc, 91. 20.
siistra.j
Edited by K. Silmbasiva
Sastri.
(Trivaiidrum
Sanskrit Series,
BALAMBIIATTA PA YAOUNDE.
no.
118.)
Trivandrum,
1935.25 cm.
See YAIDVANATHA PAYAGUNDE.
antaiiiailjusri.

180. Gb. 93. 7.

BALAMBHATTl.
See VAIDYANATHA PAYAGUNDE.

BA LARAMABIIARATAM.
.See BALAKAIUA YAIWA

VASCI.

BALAMUKUNDA PANDEYA, comm.


MATI.U'liASADA

PANDEYA.

MUNI.
f?rr%ariOTr?R: I
[VisistiidYaitabha'skarah. A treatise on the Yisistfidvaita Vedanta. Edited by A. R. Krsnam
Aciirya.J [Bombay, 1921-1 IS cm.

180. Jc. 92.

BALARAMADASA

Vastu

Saraiii. 1933.
180. Kb. 93. 10.
BALAMUKUNDA SARMA, ed.
f'AUASKAliA.
11895. |

Piiraskara Grhyasutram.

180. Ja. 89. 5. [

BALARAMAYANAM.

BALARAMA
^KHI-'TS^R I

BHATTACARYA.
LPi-HrtlianR-Aatakam.

See

RA.TASEKHAHA.

BALASUBRAIIMANYA AIYAR (T.K.),


ed.
NALLAIUIYAISI.
.Tivaumuktikalyanam.
1944.
180. Nb. 94. 3.

hymn to Goddess Durga in one liundred.verses. With Bengali translation


and a shert life of the author. Edited
by
Alokanatha
Nyfiyabhilsana.]
\ Calcutta, 192G.'| 22 em.
1

180. Jc. 92. 219 I

See afoo KALIDASA.


talam. 191. i.

Ahhijfiaua Sakuu180. Nc. 91. 106.

7ft
EALASLRRAmiANYA

RALLALA

RALAKTTRRAmrANYAcor,l,l.
"v,

iihn

NnSIMHA

RltATiATf.

The

Works
of
His
Holiness
firi
Sacbchidfinnnda Sivnliliinava Nrisihiha
Bharati . [1913. |
180. J d . 9 1 . 8 0 .
BALAVALAimT-r.TTr.TANGA.
Srp

RHAVAHKYA

R H A T T A /S,.

BAT J .
Sanskrit Texts from R-rli (strfogfasSlT:*)
[comprising a number of Hindu and
Buddhist
ritualistic, religious ami
other texts recovered from the islands
of Java and Bali with comparisons.]
Critically edited with an introduction
by Sylvain Levi, ((jackwad's Oriental
Series, no. (37.) Bara'a. 1983. 21 cm.

cnlh-d

180. J b . 93. (54.

P.ATjAVAT.Ar.Hi-IUTr.rA^'GA.

(Another copy |

04(1).

BALAYANTA DATTATREYA APTE. pfl.


RHASKARA

rf yam.

AcAiiVA.

A!ii]i:ihlii-'k:l-

|1945.|

Sec

ISO. Kb. 94. 10.


AlnN'.TALA

!.:>':hiiiiirinasuni. flHM.|
180. K b . 94. 9.

BALAYANTA NARATTARA
BATTOJKARA,
nl
AxxAM RTTATTA.
Tarka-FWigrah".
1903.
180. Jc. 90. 177.

BALAYANTA filAfTT \ M O I U N A ,
NAYANITAKAM.

lakam.

RALIDVJP\(;K.\NTHAH.

A viii-Vf.'fliva

nl

HAT.i.

RALLALA.
*ff5fJT^9: I llhojaprabaiidha, <>r Anecdotes of Rhoja liajah and the poets
of liis court.
Edited by JiA ananda
\'id\ Niagara. {Calcutta, 1S7'2.'1 21 em.
180. Oc. 87. 4.
-

- [-2nd ed. 18S3.|

180. O c 88. .r>.

| With Hindi translation by Syam-ivundara Lnln Tii]':it LI.


Ilnvilni/,
1910.!

2! cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 13.

n.-ivanl-

|P.!2o.|
180. Ec. 92. 14.

B A L A Y \ N T A TRYAMRAKA DRAYITU,
RTIACIAVATHMTA. Ehagav:dita. I 191(3.1
180. J e . 9 1 . 1 1 .

( With (lahgararana
PdiattacFIrya,
Yi'drnitaYidyasaga'a's
commentary
and a Rengali translation.
Calcutta,
191-1.1 IS cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 3.
Edited
by Upendranath
Yidyabliusau. Calcutta, 1914. Ifi cm.
180. O c 9 1 . 2.
[3nl ( .,i. 1919.1

180. Oc. 9 1 . 14.

RALAVAT.TR A.
Sep. DHAMMAKTTTT.

RALA^ATARO.
See.

KACCAYAXA.

[Edited with English translation by


Saradaprasfida
Yidyabhusana.
Calcutta, 1919.] Its' em.
180. Oc. 91 1(5

79
BANA

BALLALA
BALLXLA

BALLANTYNEcofiUl.

covttl.

[Edited with notes by Rukvtisvnra


Kavyatirtha. New ed. Calcutta,

1921.1

KATTLASnfiilhiia-Srilrn.
Aphorisms of Kapila.

RiThkhya
[1852]-

18 cm.

180. J c . 85. 6.
180. Oc. 92. 2.

BALLALA-CARITAM.
See

AXANTPABtaATTA.

[18G5.1

8fi. 26.

[1885.1

88. 187.

PATAXJALT.

BALLALADEVA
See

M a h n b h a s h y a . 1855.

DATVAJNA.
180. P a . 85. 1.

BAT.LALA.

BALLALARENA.
Adbhutasagara. f A tivntise on astrology.1
Edited by Muralidhara .Thil. Benares,
1905.
25 cm.
180. K b . 90. 1.

VARAUARA.TA. Laglmkammidi. 185(1.


180. P c . 85. 3.
[1891.1

180. P c . 89. 22.

BALLANTYNE

( J A M E S RojiKia), tr.

B A C O N (Francis).
qirtlln.: I
[DFinasilgarah.
A compilation on the advantages of t h e
various Icinds of gifts, and their eonsecration.
Edited by SyHmn.car&na
Kaviratna.l
\Calcii1ta, 1914.1 25 em.

version

of Novum

(JAMES

ROBERT).

PATAN.TALTYo(ia-Sntra.

BALLANTYNE (JAMES ROBERT),

ed.

P t . 1.

Yoga Philo-

1882.
180. J c . 8 8 . 140.

VTSVANATTTA

180. J b . 8 5 . 1.

Orgnnum.

150. A. 9 3 .

sophy.

(A) Synopsis of Science M l W g ^ t l)


in Sanskrit and English, reconciled
with tlu? t r u t h s to he found in t h e
Nyilya Philosophy. 2nd ed. Mir~apnre,
185(1.
24 cm.

Explanatory

1852.

180. ,1b. 9 1 . 137.


BALLANTYNE

(An)

TCAVTRA.TA.

Rahitya

?-':.-vi. 1851.
180. P c 85. 1.
See also
VRA.TALALA
MtTKHorA"DHYAYA.
Khristadhavmakunnmdisamalochana : a critical review of DrT
J.
Balliinfcyno's
Khrista4harmakaumndi, etc. 1891.

GAUTAMAXijdya.-STilva.
Aphorisms
180. J d . 89. 15(4).
of the Nyiiya Philosophy.
2 pts.
I
1850-53.
BANA BHATTA.
180. J c . 85. 19 (1).
I ^ f o l ^ T^WMIW: I Harsachar i t a
K A N A o Vaixexika-Sritra.
Aphorisms of t h e Vaiseshika
sophy. 1851.

(The)
!
Philo-

180. J c . 85. 19(2). i

Fifth

Canto.

Bishikexh

Edited v.ifh

BhaUacliririja.

intes by
Calcutta,

1885. 22 cm.
180. Cc. 88. 1.

80
BAN A

BANARASlDASA
BANAcontcl.

Tl:u -,;ieavitani.
The life
of King Harsavanlhaiia of Stluitif svain.
chiefly giving an account of his wars
with the King of MSlava. Edited with
Sanskrit annotations by
.livananda
Bhattnciiryu. '2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1892.]

[Edited with not'S by Tnr-i initial


BluiUfic'n-iia.] [Calcutta, 1871. | 20 cm.
180. Oc. 87. 1.
[2nd ed., 1883.]

22 cm.

180. O , Sit. (i. I


I
^fewirf-F^RI
(Ilarsaearitamalm- I
kuvyani.| J-anabhatta's biography uf
King Hatsliavavdhana of Sthfinvi-vara
with Safikava's commentary, Sanketa.
Edited with critical notes by A. A.
Fiduer.
(Bombay
Sn,n--kiit
and
Prakrit Series, no. GG.)
llomltni,
1909.

[Edited witli noi?es.by


Girimcandra
Xidijaratna.
2 nts. Calcutta,
18831885.] 21 cm.
180. Oc. 88. 1-2.
- [ E d i t e d by Peter Petenov. P a r t I.
Text.
l':nt II. Introduction
and
notes. 3rd ed.]
(Bombay Sanskrit
Series, no. 24.) [Bombay. 1899-1900.1.
22 em.
180. Oc. 00. 1-2.
1 Vol. I. Text.
Yaid'ija \
(Bonn.i.

22 cm.
180. <\:. 90. 4.

no. 48.)

[POOIIII,

Edited by P. L.
Oriental Series,

1935.|

18 cm.

180. Oc. Oil. 3.

[Ucchva ;a- IVIII.


Edited by
P. V. Kane. 2 yt<. llumbmi, 1917-18.!
21 cm.

180. Cc, 0 1 . 10-11.


[Chapters 1-4. With the eominntary "Asntosiiu'' by
//ma^rarjipii
Siisin.
Ximl.li, 1939.| IH cm.

180. Oc. 88. 6.

180. Cc. 93. 3.


Epf^tsj^t I [Kadambari.
A romaiica in !
jii'oso ami verse. Edited by Madana- j
mohaiia
'L'<<i l'~iInitl;'lrn.
Cahutta.
1819.] 22 cm.
180. Oc. 84. 2.

[Piirvabhagah.
Edited
with
a
Sanskrit
commentary
and Bengali
t r a n s l a t i o n by llaridc'i:-a
IJIialliicariia,
Siddliiiiitni'i'iiil'-n,.
3rd ed.
Calcutta,
1937.1 25 cm.
180. Ob. 93. 2.
See aho M'.UTUA.
Sa.nskisl
Poems
of Ahunra...together with the t::\t
and translation of Bfma's Candisataka, tic
1917.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 80.
See ft/so VAMANA BUATTA BANA (also
called Abhinava Bilna.)

BANAKASlDASA JATNA.
Ardh.t-Magadhi Reader [dealing wi'.h
Imperl'gct, icautiivj tin; title panr.
j
Ardha-AIfigaiihi, the sacred language
180. Oc. 84. 1.
(jf the J a i m and serving as an introduction tu the study of the .Taina
[Calcutta,
1SG2.) 22 cm.
Animas |. Lahore, 1923. 22 cm.

[Another copy.]

180. Oc. 86. 1. I

181. A. 04.

BANAEASlDASA
BANAEASlDASAcontd.

BAEHASPATYA
BAPD BHATTA KELKAR.

See also A&ADHARA. JmasahasranTimastavana. [Followed by Bhnsn jina


sahasranfima : a hymn to the -Tinas
in Hindi by Banarasi" Dasa.] [1929-1
180. Jc. 92. 322.
BANAEASlDASA JAINA, ed.
KALIUASA. Kiilidasa's
Abhiiilana-Sakuntalam. 1923.
180. Nb. 92. 5.
BANAEASlDASA JAINA, ,r.
WOOLNER (A. C.) Prakrita Pravesika
or Introduction to Prakrit. 1933.

^WSitl I [Sraddhamaiijaii. A digest


of Smyti rules on Sraddha rites. Edited
by Dattatreya Sastti Agase.] (Anandnsrama-Samskrta-gi-anthavalil.1,
no.
59.] [Poona* 1909] 24 cm
180. J b . 90. 144.
BAPIJ SASTBl KAYAEKAE.
W^isrf^PBI? I
[Apastariihanityakarma.
Vedic hymns and vorpe? with which
the daily rites prescribed for the
Apastambiya
Brahmins are
performed.] [Nagpur, 1916.] 20 cm.

181. A. 144.
180. Je. 91. 182.
I5ANEE.TKA (K. M.)
J
See KljSSNAMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA. BAPUDEVA SARTEl,
Mahamahopadhynya, e/l.
BANESVAEA BHATTACAEYA, KfrvyaBHASKARA ACA"RYA. Siddbanta &rolirtha.
I
mani. 1929.
asaratnadrpika. A trea- |
180. Kc. 92. 23.
tise on the therapeutic uses of
mercury] [Calcutta, 1933.] 18 cm.
NILAMBARA
-THA.
Golaprakasali.
180. Ec. 93. 11.
1872.
12.
180. Lc. 87. 3.
18.
SURYASIDDHANTA.
Surya-Siddhanta.
BANESVABA BHATTACAEYA, Vidyii1859.
laiikitra.
180. Kc. 85. 1.
t%^5Pj: I [Citracarnpiih. An allegoricil
work on the life of the king Oitrasena BAPUEAMA DEVASAEMA,
of Bengal. Edited with introduction
J ^ ^ f a W f l I [Sarvvajnanansafijaii. A
and foot-notes by Bamaeararia Cakra- ]
collection of verses from various religivartti.] [Benares, 1940.] 22 cm.
I
ous works with Assamese translation.]
180. Nc. 94. 3. I
Pt. I. [Naicgong, 1915.] 21 cm.
BAPAT (P. V.)
Vimuttimagga and Visuddhimagga. [A
Tioinparative studv
of
Qpatissa's
Vimuttimagga in its Chinese version
with Buddhaghosa's Visuddhimagga.]
Poona, 1937. 25 cm.

181. B. 266.

180. Nc. 91. 47.


BAEASASUTRA.
See

BHADRABAHU SVAML

BARHASPATYA-SUTEAM.
See BBHASPATI.

82
BAl'PHAYANA

BAUNETT
BAKNETT

(I,. P.)

See BAXSKJilT
Poetesses.

H A ' r P K A M A T H A - could.

Po!:TKS<l's.

K;.u-l-;rit

V.M:A: I''.I.

Pail A. JY.IMia] !< >!. wun'i

by L. D. Barn?!!

!!).'&'.).
>'..

"'.-,.'

(:r'.!:'!iBA11UA in. M.)


Sr:'. Vl-VVIMAI'IIAVA I'-AIUM A

an

an.

!>

. '.'!"! ' V A f l ' l \ SA.STIU KTUSTB. (!.


- v u

Y - ' - ' v ^ l A . a . P.f.'lli.


180. Nc S3. 39.

-'..Vi'!'YvANTrPA\YE (P'>>\ -\?;in;H P E


K;i,\'\.)

i 1 -C'lM'i',

in tliii g o v o n i m " ] ] ! O r i e n t a l

S'rc

Bihravy.

Mysore

V.^l.

!!rv.\!;',;;::iii'i'\

Aif,VA'.

U><>\- A N I > I : T S

I)K

7,Y<A "./;./// '"'".

BMM'PHA.Pl'UlvKARA

23 cm.

i.e.

ATM M A -

TTY \YI YEKA.


130. Re. 93. 2

BASTIRAMA,

tr.

S'fi'

IYDAYAX'A

\<:AI:YA

PA1.'PPIJ.AC.AMA

PURANAMals>/apur<~ ija.
purana.

Nath

180. Ec. 92. 23.

c a t a l o g u e of t l i ; S . m - k r t AI;; n i-r- rh >^ \\-<},i-..

With

ni k r ' i -

granMia-iiTci M i\ ivar.: pa - - Bra] h.ini i-

Mysore. Y. I

Batuk

Bi:.A>.

! MA - :

lakh'ta
A

Ijy

srforcwr-asurgi^q, ^r: i

Kaka-

K ill) itaiitrain.

We.

!' = '

:lllip;it'l'll- - Y (hi'lA

K A=; \ ' ' \ x i s l ' \ A I : A .

iniiv./lnH-'dti

SVn-a,

BASAVALINOAYYA iM.:-.> A \ ' P '-T: T NIYASAOOP ABA' IF MI (ri\ T.)

Pracyrtk(v'n,i.iri!M-,f ha

1<)27.

131. A. 78 (1-2).

1R0. Ke. 93. f.2.

PrakrfapnkaA,!,.

IW a t s y a -

(AAKR\YAPTI.

>'-. PA ! U AViii: \

I -i L.YKATJ.

[1892.]
ISO. J=i. SO. 9.

: '. 1 l)i iHA-AI V H A P A ' R T T P A N A


!1.\STASAP.A.
.' . 1 i.HAKM \!:~.T.\

BATUKABHAIRAVOL'A S \ \ \
Sen HARIKK^XA

OR

B.U>UYAA

ST-=Tri.
:'.\r']iPTI.\-STOT.Pl.\-SAI\l(i1RAn-\.

BATUKANATHA

YABM.\

,,'.

Y.

^ A P n A R A BlIATTA. '!': .': ! i A ii. BWY


ISO. Pe. 02. 5n.
BHAMAHA. Kavvalankara. l!>2'-i
180. Pc. 92. 5"-,
BHARATA.

Nafva^Ara.

PA1!'.

!
:

SA I!\ .= I A,-M II I'A.

v i a

:.

S; a^ilhar.a-

P.MS.

180. Je. 00. 187.

\\'^U'.\Y\'>;\--DiiarMrtxT>1m.
f

#M T'=TO5nT I
Bodhavana-PhannaSutra, [llii=j sacral law-; of the school
nf Baia.lhavana. ] with t h^ conim' ntary
,,f ( i . ^ n A a ' o m i a . VA\toi\ hyl,.
Anm

180. Gb. 92. l'Y


IlAMADEVA ClRA-VrtVA. Ka v\'a\ iia -a '
1925
18!). Pe. 92. 57.

ni\ aYi'-hai'ya.
t,i,

(Bihliuflv.a-a* San-kriM,

A I ) Mu-orc.

]<)07. 22 c.i .
ISO. Je, 90. 27.

[Another copy.]

180. J e . 90. 43

83
BAUDHAYANA

BENARES
BEOARADASA, X>r:!!(tl'rtha,

BAIJDHAYANA-.-tv/(/</.
Boudhayana
T)h a-.n im! i ^ W l i W flSTfl |i [the ^aoL-.-fl laws of th.; i-diool
of Baudhayana.] Willi lli'i Vivarana
coiiiui.Mi ai y
liy
()>>-. inda Swami.
Edited wiHi \?>B-;, Isiti-ii.lnc-r: in, WoidTnrlex, to.. b\A*. Oninmww.imi S-i-h-i
(Kashi
Sanskrit o j r i " : ,
u... 104.)
Benaret, ii-i-'i 1. 22 em.

OAr!T'io;A>nNTi)Aii.\
llOCi.]

Yyrihuvua-

flANi.

Siladnt-am.

180. Nc. 9 1 . 105.


BEOKII (.H'onrAXN), c-J.
K."i'j"T. l A .
i])]..) Tib;!a;ch- Bbersetz'lrg von Ksilid'isr.'-'. AT ghidiita. 1907.

I8r>. Jc. m. u s .

187. E. 65.
B E I I B E A "X A K ITT NT D A R A >.'.

BAUDHAYANAS,7/i/.'<s-^n/.
SfaR^^H I
Bodhayami - : ; n h ; > : i Sutra. Eddied by B. S n n : vaeiehary;!
( B i b l i o h j e i Sm-dcrda. no. 32. ; 1/;/MI,V,
1904:. 22 CM.
180. J c . 90 40.
Selections from lli-.'j Bandha'y-uu-gs'hy.-iparisisia-snti-.i, . .do i Ikef ;r Niool i;b
U-J ) llarting. | Willi Iviyii-li t-i- inflation.] [J;//-rxfoorl, 1025.] 25 cm.

See Bir.v; w v c A v n i : \

VrsAJ! ADA.

BETTRAGE ZTTR E R K E A R U N G
ASOK Y J ^ O I I R T F r E N .
S'. Bii'Knr,!'.!; f-T.i'umi G--virg).

DER

BBBLOXEFTETRPr CEi-oinTX VNDO), H.


B [i i; ~ N A -Pni-'-'ii"'imi hipur'nja.
" N a r k - fimakliyaiiam".

(TB

1905.

180. J c . 90. 337.


180. J b . 92. 106.
BEBVAEKAR
BAUDHAYANASra^as^ra.

(S. K.)

>''' N l O P A D A K l . N V V

Baudhayana-Knuita- Sutra
(^R^tcl
3JPJ.I) belonging to t l u TaiUiriya
Saihhita, [rul.is nf ..Baudhayan i for
the performance of various ess sifiai
ceremonies agre -able to th ritual ol
the Yaj'iir Veda,] edited by \V. Calae.d,
(Bibliothoca Indioa.} Calcutta,
1004,
etc- 22 cm.
180. J c . SO. 25-2C.

MBNA UBSN'Se-JV/v/

BlIiVAVALIKAIiA.

Col

h'lie.

^rfe^rst^a'^^'i^f^rra^iT^-tsfeci -ST
Wl ^tiT^I
Oivi.BgM of Sanskrr
M liinsci-ii-t-, in Mi-! San-.krit
0.,!' :
Bibr.,.ry. B nn-i--. ' [ c minded
bv th P i u d i t ; "' th" collog-]. with
fid! B,d K, ./,-. Mlahnhal,
|"lQSR.]
25 em.
180. L b . 83. 1.

[Another wet.]

170-172.

BEO'ANARAMA T R I P A T H l , nf
'College, Benares, c/1.

Sanskrit

BENARES SANSKRIT
Work No.

!.

KAMALAKARA

IsvABAKU.sxA.

Sauikliyakarika.

1006-

180. J c . 90. 247.

Ta.'!-,vM.-V;V::ka.

No,.

SERfES.
1,

2,

BI[\TTA.

'J,

0 4 14.

Siddhanti-

ISS.j,
180. Kc. 88. 10.

BENARES

BENARES

BENARES SANSKRIT S E R I E S -eonlrf.


Work No. 4. Nos. H, 10, 18, 9 1 , 26 k
31. KATYAY.*NA. Ivat.ya yarn's P r a tisakhya of the vvhito Yajuvvoda.
1888.
180. J c . 88. 142.
Work

No. 5.

No. 1).

B E N A R E S SANSKRIT SERIEScontdr
Work No. 13. Nos. 48, 59, 64 & 79.
SATNAKA.
Sannaka's
Pratisakhva
of 1 ho Rigvuda. 1894.
180. J c . 89. 109.
I 1903]

ISYARAKRMNA.

Samkhyakarika. 190G.
180. J c . 90. 247.
Work No. 6. No*. 11,19, 24. B H A H TRHART, the grammnnnn. Yakyapadiya.
1887.
180. P c . 88. 30.

90.24(5.

Work No. 14. Nos. 5 1 , 52. 53 k 54.


K \ r \ l > . \ R U A T T A . (Brhat.)
Yaiyiikaranablnisana. 1900.
180. P c . 90. 46.
Work No. 15. Nos. 55 k 50.

Work No. 7. Nos. 12, 17, 20, 25, 28,


30, 33, :S7, 7 1 .

TARAIA.

.IAOAWATHA

PANPI-

XAMIA

SARASVAII.

190(1.
180. J c . 90. 339.

K.isagui'iisailhara. 1903.
180. P c . 90. 47.

RAMA"-

Yi v a r a n o p a m n s a .

Work No. 10. Nos. 57, 58, Gl, 03, 65,


0(5, 07 k 68. AKHANDANANDA. Tattva-

Work No. 8. No*. 13 ,fc 22. SrRAPF.VA.


Paribhasavrtti. 1887.
180. P c . 8 8 . 29.
Work No. 9. Nos. 15, 50, 1.55, 156 k 157.
KANADA Yaisi- iilfislitni.
Yais'sikaflarsanani. 1919
180. J c . 9 1 . 295.

dipanam. 1902.
180. J c . 90. 340.
Work No. 17. Nos. 69, 70 & 80.
HA A RAYANA- --Brahma-Sutra
with
VixisUldraita Covnurvtarirs.
Vediintadlpal.i. 1901.
180. J c . 90. 338.

Work No. 10. Nog. 35, 40, 42, 44 &


46.

YA.TSAVAT.KYA.

Siksasiiiijjralinl.i.

1889.

Work No. j 8 . Nos. 73, 74, 7ft & 8 1 .


KUMAim.A B H A T T A Tuptlka. 1904.

180. J c . 88. 143.


[1893.]

180. J c . 89. 159.

Work No. 1 1 . Nos. 38, 4 1 , 43 & 88.


SURESVARA

ACARYA.

180. J c . 90. 254.


Work No. 19. No. 7 5 .

Yogamtra.

PATAK.TALI

Patafijaladarsanam. 1903.

Naiskarma-

180. J c . 90. 248.

siddhi. 1904.
180. J c . 90. 252.
Worji No. 12. Nos. 45, 47, 49 k 158.
KATTATANA.

Sukla-Yajus-Sarvanu-

UraMa-Sutram. 1894.
180. J c . 89. 108.

Work No. 20. Nos. 76. 77, *82, 85, 9 3 ,


98,

115,

121, 122

126.

PANINI.

Pai.iiniyamitaksara. 190G.
180. Pc. 90. 4 8 .

85

BENARES

BENARES

BENARES SANSKRIT SERIEScontd.

BENARES SANSKRIT SERIEScoiUd.


Work No. 21. Nos. 83, 84 & 87. BHANUUATTA MlSRA. Rasamafijari. 1904.
I
180. Pc. 90. 33.
Work No. 22*. Nos. 86 & 92. NRSIMHASRAMA. Bhefiadhikkara. 1904.
180. Jc. 90. 250.
Work No. 23. Nos. 8(J, 90, 94, 96, 101,
105, 108-109, 111 & 113. NARAHAIU.
Bodhasarah. 1904.

Work No. 29. Nos. 131, 142 & 146.


PURANABhugavatapuriiija. Gudharthadipika. 1908.
180. Jc. 90. 253.
Work No. 30.
MANCANA

Nos.

ACIRYA.

sUtra-prayogadipika.

132 & 138.


Asvalayana1907.

180. Jc. 90. 251.


Work No. 31. No. 134. VAMANA. Kavyalafikarasiitrani. 1907-1908.
180. PC. 90. 45.

180. Jc. 90. 145.


Work No. 32.
Work No. 24. Nos. 91, 112. BADARAYANABrahmamtra
with
Adcaita
commentaries.
BrahmasuU-adlpika,
2 pis. 1904-1906.
180. Jc. 90. 130.
Work No. 25. Nos. 97, 104 & 116.
AMAVAMAUAUSI

SAN'GHAUA.IA.

Dai-

wajfia Kamadhonu. 1906.


180. Kc. 90. 1.
Work No. 26. Nos. 99-100., 103, 107,
J10, 114, 117-120, 124-125, 127-129.
BSDARAYANA Brahniasutru
with
8uddhiulvailo
commentaries.
A I.IU
Bhushya. 1906.
180. Je. 90. 135.

Nos. 135, 136 & 14L


Krutyanta1908.

PUHUSJOTTAMA PRASADA.

suradrumal.i.

180. Jc. 90.244.


Work No. 33. No. 137. CATURVIMSATIilATA. Ohatur-vin^aU-mata-safigralia.
1907.
180. Jc. 90. 341.
Work No 34. Nos. 143, 141. VIT-J-HALA
XDIKMTA. Vidvan-uiaiidanarn. 1908.
180. Jc. 90. 162.
Work No. 35. No. 145. VASUDEVA.
H;'ii)];hyayanagyViya-saiiigraha],u 1908.
180. Jc. 90. 249.
Work No. 36. No. 148. ABYABHA?A.
Mahasiddhanta. 1910.
180. Kc. 91. 15.

Work No. 27. No. 106. L O K A C S R I A .


Tattvasekhara. 1905.
ISO. Jc. 90. 150.
Work No. 28. No. 123. SKIBHSSYAV I B T I K A . Sribha&yavartikam. 1907.
180. Je. 90. 245.

Work No. 37. No. 151. VA.LUS.BHA


AcXBYA.
Nyayalilavatt, faso. 1.
1910.
BO. Jc. 91. 25.
Work No. 38. No. 152. JYOTIgA. JyatisasiddbSntasamgrabab- 1912.
180. S c . 91. 20.

' 36
BHADEABAHU

B EN ARES
B E N A R E S S A N S K R I T BEIGES--cniJd.

BI'WANT

(ANXIR), wmw.

GAliGvlYANA.
Work

No. :j!<.

ACAKVA.

No.

1-Y>.

T.ihiviiii.

BHAMCAIIA

Tho * Science

Sacteci Word.

N o . -ll). A, .

Ac.UiYA.

1!) 10-1919.
180. J c . 9 1 . 344-340.

i ")',!.

I'.HA..:-:A!!A

I'ij-iganGa.

BESANT (AN'NMI:), //.


i>!iA(';.v\'An(.iiTA -Saiistrit

i'.''!;.

GikGi^amuooavH.

(1*97-)

180. J d . 90. 2 1 .

180. Jb. 8 9 . 100(1).


BENDREY

Srimrtd-Bhag-'Viid-G i t a B o o k

1' A NI > 1 r A.

la.nain m-

180. J c . 92. 292.

D a n el a. 11 i f, i; > ra k a -

< 'riniinG

.1 w r G p n a G n c e .

1:4:..

BHAGRAGKAR
1G:A " . IG. 2 .

BENFEY

S.'r

d->r S-in-krir.-i--i-;LcJr-.
:

Gebrancli

n r VoGesuntU-n

.SGbGGudiuin

(Ei-'i.

Zw.-ih'

unci

zimi

' i.'i i'..->i!i,n- :

T c x i , Alim<>G-:;,!,;A n : tn M i.
!'.,iO:.in.

St'r

E.lMAKl.JSXA

i.u

<. A a t d G n - .

G-

T l v G J.

I'HAGRAHAHG.

Ti;<II I I.

-T -. i i I : L 'IJ-I-.V

-{'< ' A .11 ' . i

7 , : : A//. . Gt-aG

laGiGn.j

G : >!.mi

\GM,

iG

:-'. ;]

RGNGGG
G'GiRX

RRR

'Ml-;
KON':

G..:ni'..ry

I,.

GET;

(!GG

/.' ' i G R G R ; :
-Mi",

uf

-Tain

1:0. OC. : : i . 1*.

G,' J

E. -GG LtG

Git.er.iG.iv.

V.

I.)

(19 : 0 . ) I S c m .

K a G a - r A M a . GAG-.; i d G Saitiinlurig

I Gnu;'.,

T .* \ t ii ,

-, .1 !-: M a a n s ,

do:--ai-

U'VG.
=.

'

Ein-

AnmftkunyMi,
vcn

S G l i i i n ' l u a . Gn-in ;. f G ' t 2.1

(1 V.G. Ye- Gu.' MO, .- -iGG !L;I. R G i .


-

KG ,/' t h H i g h G i,vt

l i n i - G - G i : Al--!-ii-'bs.\-oi.,TcVii,iff'..,n.

BG'GG -U-G G ' G G . . A A V A ' A A A G , - , , ; .

I . \"i. , ,f

I'iO. J c . 9 1 . 2 1 .

KGASG .

-"

ndl

GG'GrG-

J G i I L G . G 1 . i - ; ' H - A :-- : , i.

and

judj-'rn- n t in -.:. J:Gti c a - ' b y

YR.RGGVD-

GfM-l[..!> 'MA :-T.

\V!-^i-;vsr'rrATT-G

crMGniiiM

...f .l-.:i.i f..ttnvt!, I n d o i v ,

;:2 Oin.

Samhita"

' G - rGali---

T -A w i t h t: aiiGafion a n d

-:A, ir.ln.G

.' rra'i,
GRER

l-n

176. IJ. 137.


BEKICHTE

"niiiidi-ab.i Ivi

^5,5tT|-{|%cTr I

i'i: i ;, i 0.

I:. :;,,: .! \

!"'

BHAOA-

KAMAKAKA-

;>iy.-iGG
I' A i - a n d , ;!:.; ! , h

GOVIXDA

i ' h i <_.- - -

l^v.MS;"] !. 2-"> .!..


ISO

>-ni'.Tr!,c. s

B H A P A K A M A-

BHADKAMKAR (R. G.)

AUGGi ns :

1. m a t ! : ! / niK S,m GGG-- A n.

GI.>-,-,;>r.)

Ml. MA

GAIIADUVA

Zum

N'olIstilnclig':- i ij JI,.ij-j =:t:K <lrr S J U - A I G - in-achi.'.

11.A i I

KAHA.

(Tfi!-.<>,,oiG.

Handbuch

XI.

[1929.]

(V. S ) . <G.

K E SAVA

Enoliih.

180. J c . 90. 100.

(("'i:ctT.\ /.

SANTIDEVA
1902.

an'I

lHia&ivad-GUil... 19*09.

ISO. L c . 92. 1.
BENDALE

the

EU2.
ISO. Lc. 9 1 . 3 .

Wul-k

of

Wa!th<jr
Ijt'ip.i;'/,

2H f!a.
151. A. S4.

S7
IHAMiAUAIH"
r.IIAldEABAHV
^RPHI

contl.

[Kii'i-iM.i.r^n.

IheJi,^.
Sanskrit

r d I . U , . \ \ Al'UATTA

Tli.. 1:-.

..i

With Vi..,,s,vij i iy ll i:..,.!


mmr'idary
S-l^.lli I,::.]

(I).-v!!L-llll.; L.I;,!.!,; i .),!,::,!,,. i-k"<lil'iai'i. S-.-i,;;, II'. dl.'l


[j! u:h.i!,
_,. , ,
_.,
. , i
1S1. A. 109.
-[Edited by
Gandhi.

Mapli-.il l.-ila -J ha\ -. -u-.-mda

Alanolabal,

fowfigfoRl

HI LU-iAOANDEA, cmm. ,( ti:


AMIT\r,ATT, disciple- cf
lladhavaseitit.
S,-j, Vil k : ,c;. i a. [1923.]

1037.) -27 cm.


.,.,., .-. , ,
l"il. A. 154.

U'>i.cJ .MI.-;-, i;; i;!...

180. J c . 92. 324


l::iA;;\!)ATTr

JALHANA.

oukimmkiiivall. (.^N>S"*H4TI ) [A Weilknown Sanskrit work OQ Anthologv


,
ol Jalhaiia of f i e 13th century.)
Lklitccl, wild: an introduction in Sanskrit

. b>r E m h a r Krishnamachary, etc.


(Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 82.)
,.
[Ban/In, L93H.J 25 cm.

\r..- : i k;t

180. Nb. 93. 15.

m e t r i c a l i ' \ l , ' 'A;t Kill i J." i l l _- ;' -' , '"..- ill ,-, .'/ .'-

.'. ((., chapt.-r V, mi i'did ik-y i.i.ia. Wild i be


J-Vfiki't o n i n ; iif.:i !;.', and

Mala ;. -i..-: 1.1 s

Snu-dc/.t

( '<"-:.u-r.vU

c . n . i nt.iry.l

L:Val)! ;::

r ,

'

''-

ii. L1 11

' i''' )--fak-"l'l!.:!''"

.: i,

I , ; , . , , , /, . .
I ' l l "( i -'
''"'''"''
'"-'- t'-H-i.!
-J, .-,:,.

| Alio! II-T eopy.J

]illAGAYA;k'ANDEA
^j-f^^-q.,
narrative

ru.A.its.

- 15(1).
VISAEADA.

(j ..,!, u inakhindarain. A
p >ein.l

[CaZc-H,

1861).;

2lcI

180. Nc. 86. 11.


S,',' al-.o S.\Y\ AM -i[A\ \.
l'a.iilika-ni^'.-i.
v a i k a l i ^ - n ! ;-,-,,. [Will, IV , -d , , !,,da",
Xir\nk!:.| U'.'N.
I ' U . A. 111.
I-'.IT A HEAP. Alii"

fawrctH

.-;, .

(imwiz0

vldar.i-di-m.I r i.j

!''.'.-,,!>;'! ' i

p l T . I A r , A VADDATTA. ' *i
15 K A IIM A x A
Talavak'lrabrahmaya.
Jadniniya or Talavaknra Upanishad
Hradueana. W i t h an introduction on
the hi.-t.ry of Sanskrit l i t e r a t u r e
[1921.]

A we k ! .Jam i.li180. J c . 92. 47.

gion. I'll', d iiy e ' .i nii'i! '! a i_::'. a '


Ma^vah. l;i .-.'! ' I-r. ,;<.-. V>.- ',
P-!l..|
Jl'i cm.
(>} \

[\\

BHHASPAII.
Barhaspatya-Sutratu.
W i t h introductory remarks and indexes. 1921.

RHA!)BAUARTA"y,M
S>? Hv , .;!X5;';: \ V' A". \-iA:,A.iy

180. Pc. j>2. 13.


'i ,.',:.
TYOTISA. Atharvana-Jyotiam.

UHAIARASANKARA

.1 A if.A.-A.iis

\~\

180. Kc. 92. 8.

S A 5 T E I , cd.
A/ALLAEHA

ACAUYA.

iria^aha-avi.m.

L 1917.

1924.

p.a-usotiamaiiaj
1"'3. Jb. 9 1 . 265.

MANDUKA.

Manduki Siksa. 1921.


180. J c . 92. 4t

98
BHAGAVADDATTA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADDATTAcontd,

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
I

Sanskrit Text in Roman Script


Bamfiyaiia of Valmiki i
North-western
recension.
1923- j
Bhagavadgita, Texte Sanscrit. [Edited
1944.
hy
St.
F.
Michalski-Ituienski.]
181). Jc. 92. 65(1-6).
Parts, 1922. 23 cm.

KAMAYANA.

VEDAAtharvaveda.
Atharvavediya \
Pancha-patalika. 1920.
180. Jc. 92. 29.

BHAGAVADGITA.

Sanskrit Text

180. Jc. 92. 78.

Sanskrit Text with commentaries

46. i *T*H$d! I [Bhagavadgitii. With Anandagin's commentary.] [Bombay, 1896.]


13 cm.
180. Je. 89. 17.

nrajtW I iBhagavadgita.] [1808.] 22 pm.


180. Jc. 80. 1. !
Bhagavad-Gita.
The text of La&sen
and Sehlegel. Bombay, 1847. 17 cm.

[With the commentaries of Anaiulagiri and Sahkara Aciirya. Edited


hy Kuiiln'Hha Stistrl

180. J b . 90. 114.

180. Jd. 84. 1.


*fW?t^1 I [Bhagavadgita.] [Calcutta,
1888.] 11 cm.
180. Je. 88. 1.
[Text only.J
21 cm.

[Calcutta,

**PPfSfaf '
[Bhagavadgita.
[Calcutta, 192-2.] 18 cm.

Text

180. Jc. 92. 53.


-[Text
13 cm.

only.]

[Calcutta,

[With the commentaries of Anandaairi, ISaiikara and Sndhara


Svami.
Edited by Jiuananda
BhaWialrya.
Calcutta, 1879.] 23 cm.
180. Jc. 87. 36.

1913.J

180. Jc. 91. 79.

3 923.1

180. Je. 92. 10.


fcText.l [Gcrahhpici; 1928.] 7 cm.
Smallest size.
180. J e . 92. 41.

A<JUHC. 2nd ed.]

(Anandairama-saiiiski/ta - granthavalih,
no. 34.) [Poona, 1909.] 24 cm.

[Auutl
jollier copy.

96.

[With
Ilanuiua'-'s commentary,
Paisacabha^ya. Edited by Ka.Mn'ttha
tiiistrl
Agake and Bub'i tiastn
Phaijke. \
(Anandiisrama-Saiiiskrtagranthavalib, no. 44.) [Poona, 1901]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 142.
[With the commentary of K&sava
Kasmlrl Bha{{acxrya
Edited b^
NityasvarT/pa Brahniacari.} [Brinda*
ban, 1909.] 24 cm.
J80. J b . 90. 1\.

89
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA contd.

BHAGAVADGITAcontd,
)
*m#c!W*HyH<tl<fl I [Bhagavadgitabha- J
janasaptasati. Text of tlie Bhagavadgita, with an exposition in Sanskrit !
verse, in the form of Bhajana ov
devotional jsongs, by Krxualdlaji-]
[Baroda, 1938.} 26 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 110.

^H-^H&lcTT I
[iSriuiadbhagavaclgita.
Text according to ,the Kashmeriau
reading, edited, with the commentary
'Sarvatobhadra* of Bajunaka Rama
Kavi, and with different readings, by
aiinivdsa
Ndrdyai.ia
Tdcipatrlkar.]
(Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavalih,
no. 112) [Poona, 1939.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 172.

WfJijflflT I [Bhagavadgita. With Madkusudana


Sarasvati's
commentary.]
[Benares, 1901.] 25 cm.

iSriuiadbhagavadgita.
(*ffa?Fl*ISfar 0
With Sarvatobhadra [commentary] of
Rdjanaka Bdmakautha.
Edited by
T. B. Cintdmayi. (Madras University
Sanskrit Series, no. 14.) Madras, 1941.
25 cm.
180. Jb. 94. 13.

180. Jb. 90. 48.


[With the commentaries by iladhusudana
Sarasvati
and
Sridkara.
Edited by Kdmicttha Sitstrt Agiise.
2nd ed.]
(Anandasrama-Saihskytagranthavalih, no. 45.) [Poona, 1912.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 96. i
[Edited by Munindranutha
Smftillrlha] [Calcutta, 1921.1 25 cm.

Sri Bhagavad Gita (**)*{*W$tfr 0 with


the Bhashya of Banianuja and the
Tatparyachandrika of Vedanla Desika.
Edited by...M. Rangachariar with
the co-operation of- -R. V'. Krishuamachariar and A. V. Gopakichariar.
(Vani Vilas Sastra Series, no. 3.)
Sriranyam, 1907. 26 cm.

180. Jb. 92. 15. j

180. J b . 90. 160

-[With Raiii'.inuja's
commentary
and notes by Veiikal.aiidtha. Edited by
Haiikara Suslrh] (Anandasrama-Saiiiskrta-grantliHvali],!, no. 92.)
[Poona,
180. Jb. 90. 28.. J
1923.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 22.
[1905.]
79, J
l
[With the commentary of Ramamija and its gloss by Veiikatanatha
[With the commentary by RdghaVedantade&ika, the commenf^ry of 8afivendra Yati.
Edited by Dharma
kara Acarya and that of Anandagiri
i-~istrl, Apaiahkara Rar.iacarya and i
with its gloss by Jayailrth&.} 3v.
T. R. KrpilcTirya.)
[Zumbakcnam,
( VedantagrantharatnamSla, no. 2. )
1894.] 25 cm.
Madras, 1910. 26 cm.
180. Jb. 89. 81.
180. Jb. 91. 55(2-4).

-[With a commentary by Purity- >


allama Udsa.} |Benares, 1904.] 26 cm. j

90
EHAGAVAIH/.TA

i'FTACAVAPdlTA

EliAGAYADbl/i A conid.
Witii

I'd 1 A'", A W\ I .. ITA

b,-hi.,rn;uui.

<V

!..<:;:

1-JO. J a . 83. 2

:-d

:'!''S

i','

SrhlhuM

tai'y. Edited
ratna.]

-.ir .-ur'.

iy

;,...;.;! i n

PaTic'-naim

[Calcutta,

v . . , : " . i;-i

Vrqqj^cTf I !

".'.! ; , . ' . - . , : ' / / ( . , . / . .

-I'':.'/.'.'
[Wit.L

,-m:d

'f

'"!-:

]].[<

(,''/'/'./.I".

In.

Willi

/'

//.

- a -! i " i : i l ! l k ! ; ! ' a l i

G.K'.;

idri,,:180. J c . 90. 317.

.Ls'JO.j li) c=n.


ISO J c . 80. 74.

[Text with ondkara


Sonui'* ^numentavy. Edited \>y ,i u ca a 1,kulahkura]
[CaktUia, J.B7U.J 2lJ ...

Sanskrit and A s s a m e s e
s^vfri
! [Bhngavadglta. E E t n d with
\ , a u , : . . tr.m.kata-n by
HaUnnna
J/,,' ; ,,/. j [J,,,-;,.,,, |03L ] 11 <,.

I;i0. .lb. 87. 20.


ISO. .Id. 9 3 / 8 .
vadgltai-tlitha-iiuikrisiku. T h f - n .<,
the lihu^avad&Ua \\:Ui th cnniM! <-i.w\
" Blia^avndyItaL'tl.u!.)i-ak'a^-: a "
<>:
Upaiti :ad-b:-aifiiia-!JO[j~.\
!,[.:,;] o;,
tin; Pandits ui tin'. Advav LLII;-LLI.->-.
Adyar. 'iUl-1. -22 cm.

S a n ^ k ' i t and

(saiinose

.S,v P. HA'i A V AlaUM!San>i:rit and Ben:


,,,,./.
L'raijin.igi'n. [LU'j:j.|
ISO. J c . 03. 6.

ISO. . I c 34. 12.


S a n s k r i t and Bengali
G : -than a-.,,n;,i'<.!iad
m ^ t f e l :
\;idyila
1'.

::'>

' , i .''..'..
2;~> .!

'ftaP^.-

in,:'.:,

>; I ' ' n / n . : , i ! ;

ll.->/;<

tnvali,

. ,

k.-.

^ a o j . '.

<.

: .:

: a -

(.'.I'M'

|; n,:.,."
,"/,'.

j ' ',' ; ; , V : ,, \u r : ; .
i.. t i"i r _

kvni.i

I I-I ;> 'i-l. ft.

;:,n-!:iv

With

:t

!!.

\Cal-

.lil , , n .

irtiiilimj

:': <'n n - y n , , , ' .

'?-? ,-Tn.

l.-V) J d . 85. 4.
Bhhgav; t a:4^. /.Y,u, r! l : > ....;-.,,-S! \"Enli.na:,:.::! ,:-.'." ,; ''.' E. '-'('-"
7?//<//<f.] (S. I Vai.ii .'iE- k.\-' '
11U.

1 2 . 1 in-fCt/..1/-!'.'!.'.;.',

J " 1 i.

-.

- - [Test A :tii I'Aigni rv,;.-.i.it\ou and


.,\m-,'. c.:.-n\,..\ [Ca'ru;:,-:, l>:i3 \ IS cm.

',

180. ,!<.',. 88. 120.

I '.-.:

V,.fi if' i"'-1 ;:''''.

I Wn U Saiivk: i; paL-aidii i-..i'. Eengali


: , a - i .' :t>:

J \ \ itb

ik :-,, ; ,.E ;:,

commentary
Ed:' a
pras-lda Si^dn^Su-orcis'^ ' - l&lS./-23cm.

(.v , - n n - , n .

t^JJi

W i'h-r,! >v/".,
'.'r. ;./tv.
.

liO. Jc, 31. 1-1-0- ;

nil

:,'..-. I

' CodcH'in,

Hern.

i'^0. J e . 9. 1.
r
L2r.d

,d. 1^2.1

i-< .-m.
180. J e . S3. 2.

91

BITAGAYAPGLTA
P/HAGAVAPGlTA
--[3rd

HFlAGAVADGlTA
BTlAG.WADf-il'L'A-'(-.,'/.

conid.

cd. 1.893.1 I.:! .an.


180. J e . Si). :{.

Wi:h

Aiihi'lal

ihaiiKihi,

[Text

with

[Calcutta,

Hengdi

translation |

p. nguli

translation

ia t 'ill:ni,rartti.\

n >.

1.)

by

(Nanda Gran-

[Calcutta,

1925.1

12 cm.

189S 1 Vo cm.

130. J e . 92. 23.

ISO. J b . 89. 30(1).


[1926.]
[With Sanskrit patapharas.y notes
and Bengali translation.]
[Calcutta,
1901.] 14 cm.
ISO J e . 90. 1.

35.

--[1927.1

- --

[Text w i t h Bengali metrical translation and Bengali exposition.

^li1-?Rt^ I
of the

I Giui-ra^iauta.

Bha.gavach ita

Taxfc

with

1:J nc;ali

m.'U'ical fcrai-wlation. 2nd ed.|

[t',,-ali,i.

- 26.

hy AmTnapada

cnltri;

CaUop~<dliycn/a.]

Edited
[Cal*

19bfi.l 18 cm.
180 J c . 93. 147,

1913.1 IS ran.
130. J d 9 1 . 15.
'sSftfr^K'l I
[ V, h a g av a d g 11 FT. AVit h
Sanskrit paraphrase
and
B ngali
translation. 25th ecl.l
[Calcutta.
1921.] 13 cm.

Published

bij tlw. Arya


Institution.

Mi\uon.
1H0. J e . 92. 6

[1923.]

ISO. J e 92. 17.


[Text with Sanskrit
paianhraso
and B'!:gi!i trail-laiSon. j I ('aleuiUi.
1923.] IS can.
ISO, ?<.. ?.'>,. ?.(>!*.
[ W i t h

'iaa-ki'v

translation

hv A^'haraccoi-!i'a
euita..

1923.]
'

pr*:o\lor Praijav~'vanda
Adlnj'lyaH

1-9.

l.'^uiM:'.!--.

and

!(-,.

oi-.

Edited

CiV^rnvvr |

[(.'on

13 cm.
180. J e . 9B. 1 9 .

Giri.]

'[Calcutta,

P t . I.
1932.]

I S cm.

n o . J e . 92. 13.

I Text with
B- ngali
translation.
Follow d hy GitrimrihiThnya. | | Daren,
1923.] L2cm.

.gall

^ifsMirei I [ Yogi-git;T.
Te^l uf the
Bhagavadgifcil with Bpnpali
translation and an exposition in Bengali
from the point of view of the Yoga
philosophy by
Aihuhiadhana
Bhaih'ir.ilri/a as explained by his religious

180. J c . 93. 83.


Hs^^'r',?,]

I M'imadblwavadgit;).

Edif-d hv Annl'lacniiJva
P-~!ri and
T^n'ipiiJtt. KuvCira.} \ Calcutta, 1935.f
1 2 cm.
ISO. J e . 9 3 . 14.
vvl<:!T-5:;v| i j B h a g \ a d g 11 a . T^xt
v. tn
Sanskrit paraphrase,
Bengali
'..nidation
;mfl
an txpusiiion
in
kcogaii i >a id '): '.\\'< irfferprrtation
ol the d i i a in
irr.vjndo
Gho<a.
EdIrod by An-Hai.-t-rano ti-':ao.\ 'iCa'rut to.. Jfc-ii.i. etc. } IS ore.
ISO. Je. 93. 172.

92
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITAvontd.

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.

llWMftvsl I
[Srimadbhagavadgna.
Edited, witlniotes based on Aravinda's
commentary, by Auilavaraija li'iya.) ;
[Calcutta, 1940.1 \l cm.

- [59th ed. 1940.1


180. Jb. 94. 22.
[(Kith ed. 1941.1
180. Jb. 94. 43.

180. Jd. 94. 2.


[67th ed. 1941.1
?M I [Gita. Text with Bengali translation. Edited by Asutoxa Bhattucarya, 8th ed. [Calcutta, 1934.] 25 em.

44.
[68th td. 1941. J
45.

180. Jb. 93. 84.


[70th cd. 1941.]

[9th cd. 1931.)

180. Jb. 94. 56.

85.
i

^ f f # i i I | Bhagavadgita. Edited by
Aciii'txacaudra
Mukhopddhydya.
10th ed.] [Calcutta, 1921-1 13 cm.

[10th ed. 1934.1


86.
fjftS'RirfN l
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Edited, with a Bengali translation, by
Asutosa
Bhatjacdrya.
42nd ed.]
[Calcutta, 1938.] 25 cm.

180. Je. 92. 4.


[With an alphabetical index o the
Slokas.
Edited by Arnidxaco/ndra
Mukhopddhydya. 12th ed.]
(Aryadhainni-granthavali, no. 1.), [Calcutta,
1925-] 12 em.
180. Je. 92. 24.

180. Jb. 93. 154.


[Edited by Aiutoxa
BhalJ/icdnja]
(Free Geeta Distribution Mission.)
[53rd ed.] Calcutta. 1939. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 202.
- [ 5 4 t h ed. 1939.1
203.
[55th ed. 1940.1

|
94. IV. |

' s ' h W ' W ^ I '*f*lMl <niClh1*lf3 I [lihagavadg)tarahasya athava Kaimmayogaiastra. The text of the Bhagavadgita
with a Bengali translation of Bala
Gaiujddhara Tilaka's Marat hi exposition of the Gita by Jyotirindranutha
Thakura]
[Calcutta, 1924.] 22 cm.

ISO. Jc. 92. 102.

[56th ed. 1940.1


18.
[57th ed. 1940.1
180. Jb. 94. 20= I
i

- [ 5 8 t b ed. 1940.1
21.

'Stf^wW! ! [Bhagavadgita.
Test with
fhe commentary of Balad&va Vidyd-'
b'/iTLsar.a and a Bengali gloss* b*Bhakuvinoda.
2nd ed J
[Calcutta,
1923.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 132.

93

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGlTA- -contd.

BHAGAVADGlTA-cuntd.
[With Bengali translation and a
Bengali exposition by
Buladeraprasiida
Paiii(ei/a.\ [Pitri, 1931.] 1.8 cm.
180. J c . 93. 59.
-[1932.]
%51-<F1*TJ |

[Gita-Kavya.

85.

Text of the

Bhagavadgita with a free Bengali


metrical translation by
Bhujaitgadliara
ViCnia Caudhurl.
With a foreword
by Htrendranatlia
Dating
[Basirhal,
1936.] 10 cm.
180. J d . 93. 19.
~5fts?#s1 |
[Bhagavadgita.
Edited
with Bengali notes by
Candralumdra
CaUopndluj/lya.]
{Calcutta,
1919.|
22 cm.
180. J c . 91. 340.
^ W f t a l Tl ^ H f W R I
[Bhagavadgita vil Adhyatma Vijfiana.
Text of
the BhagavadgitH with a Bengali commentary and translation by CandraIHIII'IIII
Callopildhiidi/a .{
{Calcutta,
1919 ] 22 cm
180. J c . 91. 37.
-5f^fr5l I

[Rhagavadgita.

"sstwWfl

180. Jc. 9 1 . 76-77.


.2tt#M^B1l [Pracina Gita. Th,; text
with Bengali rendering of the Sanskrit
(litn current in the island of Bali in
1he lofcnl "Kavi" character, consisting
ill 70 cmifWets and supposed to lie the
original OitlT. Edited by Drnabavdhu
Vtdaidxtn.]
Calcutta. f l 9 3 3 . | 12 cm.

180. Je. 93. 6.

Text

with a Bengali translation of the commentary called Sarnanvayabhasya by


Gaumaovinda
' Raya.]
{Calcutta,
1899. J 25 cm.
180. J b . 89. 28.
11900.]

90. 91.
90. 174.

[2nd ed. 1914.]

^I^t-WTsI I

91. 129.

[Krimadhhagavadgitil.

Edited
with a Bengali
commentary entitled "Samanvayabhasya" hv
Gaitragociitda Tldija, Upddhydua.
2nd
od.l [Calcutta,
1940.J 23 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 18.

t i l f P t ^ ' W t ? I * N I [Srikraiiarjjunasamvilda. Gita.


The Bhagavadgita.
Edited, with Bengali translation, exposition and substance of the different
chapters by Guruddsn CaUopiidhytiya. \
[Calcutta, 1930.] 18 cm.

Edited

with a Bengali metrical translation


and not^s by Dercndravijai/a
Yasu.}
2v. [Calcutta,
1913.] 20 cm.

[Bhagavadgita.

180. Jc. 93. 17.

^sRffsfWl I

[Bhagavadgitn.

Edited by Tlariddm. floftvtfml.


cutta, 1920.] 7 cm.

Text.
Cal-

180. J e . 92. j}l.


IffJ-t^l I [Pui.iya-gita.
The text of
the Bhagavadgita with Bengali metric*) 1 translation by Uarikaiiliara
Tic.
Edited by Manmalhunfttlia
Smr/imtna.]
[Damna'iar,
1925.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 188.

94

BHAGAYADGTTA"

BHAGAYADGTTA

BHAGAVADGlTA-r.^/,/.
's^Wt^l I

[Bhag^vadgyia.

Bengali

tr-m-lafion

Vi-hirlralna.
iiallia

BHAGAVADG1TA contl.

by

Edit -d

Tli'llura]

\Vi!ii

TTcmacaivha
bv

It'n-lni-

\Cnh-nlta.

180!.]

[Edited

with

Bengali

m-tncal

tran-btHon and notes h\


K'll'-lhaua
Van<lii'V>alli!iil!>a.] {Calcutta,
1913.]
23 cm.

15 cm.

?80 J b . 9 1 . 70.
180. Jd. 89. 21.

[Anotlior co]iv.]
r

"5|ntlF-^r
fiVt

fifteen

vadglta
the

2fi.

Adhyatma-glH7.

Mnuau,^

itb

text

IV nf.-ili

mid

of t h -

ThBhafM-

1 ran-dal ;o:i

comm-aitai-v,

of

caivlra

(Urn a.

180. J e . 9 1 . 1 7

and a

Bengali exai-isition on Mi- lin s "f Mi'


Y"i!i ])bibv.; ,i.|iv.

[With
Sanskrit- paraphrase and
Bengali translation by
Kdlhuohana
V;i!:al,'<-<nini. Edif-d by RaraCkuvilra SVw.1 W'alrull,, 1018.] 12 cm.

1-Vbh-d bv

t'.nv.!'-

\Cnh-uHa.

102-2 1

21 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 62.

[ T - \ t with Bengali translation a'-d


loh's. Bdit-.-d bv V,l'-v,',ll(tlia
l)l--aiia.

Pv-vis-.d

K/1 maITI>no]

oth

bv
--d.

VUhjli.

.1 !>nnlalian
' Calcutta,.

1031.1 12 cm.
l^it^pft,*1 I

[SYimadbhagavadCilii.

Edited with notes by .Ta<iali'acan>h-a


Glw;0.. 3rd cd.l
{Calcutta.
1030-1
IS cm.
180. J c . 93. 244.
-With

Bong-ili

translation

"R-ffivranfieni-'nt

BhafiavaflgTfa

[GilaUi-- - orHha'-ah.
of

th-:>

&lnl:<i<< of

io facilitate

its

'Edited

bv

thn

KUl'pi-asanvn.
!

hh- .ana.}

{Ca'c:i fi:

Ji/nCr-

LOIS. IS cm.
180. J d . 9 1 . 39.

by

Ja-na'l'n-rar-ln'inh-i t<r~i;n'. Edit-d !"


JaqctJi'vaviht
Xriim~>.] r ' 'alai'ia.
1030.1 17 cm.
180. Jd. 0!}. 22.
%rfWJ* r r5't?; I

1S0. Je 93. 9.

[Tex1-

with

Sanskrit

p I i-> l >h r i *o,

'-it-f's and B -lilta 1' t--ran-;lafioi-). Fallowed


hv GTiiTmrihahnva. Ed : t d bv 7w/7.
a,.,-" Vi'inntni-riifisa}
{Cih-><ita. 1807.]
12 o n .
180. J e . 89. 13.

studv

with B^nfJali translation mid not-s bv


J~i(7nm'1rnmolt<iii/i Snia.]
{Calcutta,
1*122.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. <!2, 60.
^ t W l ' S I I [Bhagavadglta. Text with
Sanskrit ^>arnphras(.>, Bengali tra>-slation and e.vplainteon in th - light uf ib-1
Yofa philosophv. Edited hv .T~nln<:iiIran 'itka II a \ha)i 11 ti im a a .1 f fair nita ,
1910*1 18 cm.
180. Jd. 9 1 . 8.

(1011.1

9 1 . 1.

^Ttssrasf I [GHamahgalain.
Text of
th> Bhagavadgitn with Bengali translation, proc.d d bv a, Bengali wv-trical
prayer, Gitamahatm va. Ny?ja. Dhyiinn.
SandhyJi. etc. Compiled 1>\- Kr^ua*
1'nina B rah marl r.] 'Calcutta. 1802.1
18 em.
180. J c . 89. 106.

95
J-iI-TA(iA VAJ.H-1 LTA

i'-HAGAYADGJTA

lilUGAVADCiTA-tv^',-/.

liAGAYADGlTA

';i s H i ^ W l I
[(liUt-'Ma'Jliukiiri.
The
l-'diagavadyila will; a, Bo gali Lviimirii'iiry and B-_nj;aii m< ne.,1 tratmlation.
Hdib-d by A'/' ijaij'P'i'ii
i.tj: ru in~.
CalctiHo, M'li.'l Li', i-iii.
180. Jd. 9 1 . 4 1 .

-cm//7/.

5iS'!-1l-r;- '/iN | | Amisikli Yoga. Text


of llv i'.Ha wiMi a ?> argali Version
ii" Mi>;:aiii! irisa Karamuatm-la
Gan !!''< 'I'lju-ili traesiat ion bv Satlka.-.udni
:',<<:jui>!"] [Calrutln, 1930 |
IV cm
180. J d . 93. 4.

-[T'\l >\ 111 ;L i>.:iiyili commentary


iilii

.! li.'iii-'aJ]

i>n-1-1-ic. 1

translation

A'lVi/liM/ii/'-l/c

( 'ii'.i'ii ;/(;.

Asiiio

-2.11.1

iJusii.

by

Ji'ijl.l'il

. >].i

l.'V

[t'ltciiiia,

ll!20.1 J 7 cm.
IS!). .Id. 92. 1.
1 4i.|, , , ] . 102!).]

ISO. Jc. 92. 310.

^W'l'fC^I'Tivlff I 11 'li- : : i \ .,('li'.i'.)]i;i nis.ad.


fuxt oi (be ISh.-ig iv;idgi';i willi a iU-ugah i .-qiusi: i. ,u by /V;,: rnjiai ": r<: ijaija
l',hT,ntijit.\ (''liap-.M--: I-o. 2v.
[Cn:i-ulia, 11.121 '20 ! 21 cm.

;K^;i v 'M
Iffm*S i
|.Bhaga\-adgita.
i mlhihhasva. Tern e I he Gifn, with
., - ii;: i'i i r.v : .'; ,:i o1' lb i An-lsulli//c;.'r( : ;i i ;.:], rail c alimentary hy
1,'". 7\'. (m/c/'c ; aurl Mm preface (TiU'liinirr-'i!:'/. . xiioiindinf! tlm principle-)
iHOIi c i.t '(1 in ilia Gba, by thy editor
Sti.!J.',i.r,j.iih\i . ii :.ii:j it pin.\
[Calcutta,
1!.-;].| Ii". cm.
Hi). J d . 9 3 . 7.
-

[ml ..d. L!':J1.J

10.

180. J c . 92. 142.


-

--

142(1).

^W=[l^1 I
[rWiigivae^iia.
Text
wit h a Ii, n;; i!i :u.'Mv.:al t raii-ila.,l-iwii b\
Klinr'iriina

:! I

,][n !-;''i,j) it!!;;- : :i /.

!il::

'S^ff'WI

1 :!>. - l e . - 1 . !'.

. W:!!l

I v i :

<i

.' m: I N " '

i .

\ Ca i-,il;,i.

/,'-/.;

[, ! i - : - h . \ : S e . ,1-.l !'.,,;!-

; /

liiis. |

,'/.,/.',/.

!:'

: :

.,

Witll

til

\>n-<\

y,Tuhxin:% S,...;. r,i! .

nl'

e : 'ii,,ii

UiililO

!/'i II.:.

Nalili'kiiniii

< ' ' ' ' ! ' p.''/-!

.!/,, ; ,', ;l -

W'lili

llTtliO < : . , , i # . : : , !

''rtl-h lli:'l .\

LSi'imadhhaga-Vadgltri.

189. J c . 94? 47(1-3.)

m i d i i:m v a H - y ! ! ; ! .

CM :,m I'll '.I '.

S'l''l^";'f"3| I

!vl;'.,i '.'','h p'o'n :. nuL.-s & Bengali


; ' i c i i - , i 'i>' ':a:iiici<iopiila H<imj<~ila.\
:!.. I :,h-,iU(, 11)11.] m l;m

o . \

,mi.

181). J e . 9 1 . '>().
-Il^t<if=l,i]

Edited

lbO. Jc. 9 3 . 64.

i?d J [ liih-r'ir ni. I'.! I I. j 11 cm.

[Bh igavadgi'u.

with noles, ami an exposition iu Beagali hy 'sanlaijop'j la Hit ny (i I a ] Pfc. 1.


!('V(/r///7fl. 1031.1 IS cm.

;]

hy
Ed'!

I'!;.

I'.m^.Ji
/'.;-;/.:ci

hy

!-'",

,<.

[C'a/rwi/.i. 1:':W.J '2.', cm.


180. J b . 93. 171.

ysRsHfrSl I [I'h .eavadgila.


Text with
!'. ngali mmricil I. r.uisl ition. Edited
by y.'nin.'ai./d'.-dill'd
(lhn<a.]
[Calrlt'.'.a, ;!;27. I 1 il cai.
180. ,fd. 92. 67.
- - -I'I.' xi wi'h a T.oiigili melrical trifns!, -:n b\ X.irriuiranJra
Si -II a. I I ('alriiiui
i-'.M I IH cm.
180. J d . 89. 8,

96
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITAconUl.
[ 3 r d e d . Banqoon,

BHAGAVADGITAconid.
1912-1 18 em.

180. J c . 91. 78.


Text with a Bengali translation and
the purport of each Adhynya in Bengali
by PaTicitnana Tarlaratna.
{Calcutta,
189G.1 10 om.
180. J d . 89. 11.
---

3rd pd. [Calcutta,

1923.]

22cm.

180. J c . 92. 101.


fHTS5f^^1 I

[Krimadbhagavadgitil.

Edited with notes and translation in


Bengali hy Pave a nana,
Bhrtliaclrt/a.
39nd ed.| |'Calcutta, 1941.1 1 3 cm.
180. J e . 94. 3.
? N I [Gitn.
A metrical
Bengali
translation by Phaulndranatha
Baya,
with the text at the end.l [Calcutta, i
1939.] 19 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 238.
5ftJffli|\5l | [Bhagavadgitii. Text with
Bengali translation
and notes hy
Prabodhacandra
Mukhopadhyiiya.
Edited
hy Anvl-filacandra
\Burdwan, 1935.1 12 om.

[Bhagavadgitii.

|R %51 I [Pranava Gita. Text of


the Bhagavadgitii, with Sanskrit paraphrase, Bengali translation and an
esoteric exposition in Bengali by N'lakamala
Mukhopadhyaya,
known as
Pranavauanda
Svilmi. W i t h an introduction and brief life of the eommentator hy JTianendranatha
Mulchopadlyni/a.
2nd ed.| [Calcutta,
1923.]
18 em.
180. J c . 92. 86.
9 3 . 114. \

[Text

with Bengali translation and notes.


Published by Prasadadtlsa
Gosvaml.]
[Serampore, 1893.1 18 cm.
180. J c . 89. 73.
[3rd ed., Calcutta,

1913.1
91. 7 1 .

[Text with Sanskrit paraphrase,


Bengali translation and notes. Edited
hy Prananna Kuinara Srl.ttrl.}
[Calcutta, 1R9G.1 12 cm.
180. J e . 89. 10 k
%5l-5H1-^ft^--^t#*1 l
[G i t it ohfiyn-Samanvitii ..Bhagavadgitii. Th<=
text of the Bhagavadgitii with a Bengali metrical translation called Gitlichilyil by Pratapacandva
Scvar/npta -\
[Calcutta, 1908.] 21 cm.
180. J c 90. 334.
~^Nr^*1 I [ B h a g a v a d g i t i i . W i t h
Bengali
translation and a Bengali
metrical exposition by
Bajcndranatha
Crhosa] [Calcutta, 1924.] 18 cm.

Ptlla.}

180. J e . 93. 14.

[3rd ed. 1933.]

'S^Nf^Sl I

180. J d . 92. 3 1 .
[2nd ed. 1924.1 14 cm.
180. J e . 92. 21.
[3,-rl e d. 1 9 3 3 ] 18 om.
180. J c . 9 3 . 102.
[Text with a Sanskrit commentary,
Bengali translation and exposition in
Bengali.
Edited
by
Ba-madayala
Majumadnra.}
Pts. 2, '>
[Calcutta,
1912.] 22 om.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 4 0 - 4 1 .
[2nd ed. 1917.]
180. J c . 91. 264.

97
BHAGAVADGlTA

BH AG AVADGlTAcon td.

UHAGAVADGlTAeontf.
~

(.First six Adbyayas. 3rd ed. 1926.]


180. Jc. 92. 214.

^51' ^5fT?5ft I [Gita o Gifcasahacari.


The BhagavtRlgitii. Edited, with Sanskrit and Bengali paraphrase, and a
Bengali exposition in verse called
Gitasahacari, by Bdmakf-pja Sarmd.]
[Calcutta, 1930.1 18 cm.
180. Jd. 93. 9.
[1935.] 12 cm.

BHAGAVADGlTA

180. Je. 93. 16.

'<5*Rif^5l I)
[Bhagavadgitil.
With
the commentaries of Bdmdnuja,
Sridhara Svdmi
and
Madhusudana
Sarasvati together with a Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1889.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 88. 35.
%51<S<$ I [Gitiltattva. The first two
chapters of the Bhagavadgita with
Bengali translation and exposition
from different points of view by
Baiigaldla Dera&arma.] [Santospur,
1927.] 18 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 66.
^fl^T^Sl I [ B h a g a v a d g i t i l . Text
with a Bengali commentary by Sacciddnanda Bdlabrahmacdri.]
[Calcutta,
1916.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 164.
[Text with Sanskit paraphrase,
Saitkara's commentary and Bengali
translation of the text and the commentary. . Edited by
Pramathanatha
Tarknbh^aya.}
Pt. I.
[Calcutta,
1902.] 22 cm.
Imperfect, wanting all after Sloka
'17 of Adhydya 8.
180. Jc. 90. 62.

[Text with Saiikara's commentary


and a Bengali translation. Edited
with notes by SaSadhara Tarkacuddmayi.] [Calcutta, 1887.] 18 cm.
180. Jd. 88. 2.
[Calcutta, 1888.]

1.
[With Safikara's
Bhdsya
and
Anandagiri's
commentary.
Edited
with Bengali translation of the text
and the Bhdzya by PramathaniiUia
Tarkabliusaya,
2nd ed.J 2v. [Calcutta, 1913.] 23 cm.
180. Je. 91. 73-73(1).
[With the commentaries of Bankara, Anandagiri and Srulhara Svtlmj.
Translated into Bengali by Hitaldla
Misra.
Edited by
Anandacandra
Veddntavdglm.
2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1882.] 30 cm.
180. Ja. 88. 3.
[With the commentaries of Saiikara, Anandagiri and Srldhara Svfnu}.
Edited, with a short account of the
commentators and a Bengali translation, by Kaildsacandra Sifiiha, followed by Gitamahntmya with Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1886.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 88. 10.
[With the commentaries of b'aiikara, Bdmdnuja, Hanumtin, Baladcra
Vidyabhusaya, Anandagiri, ISndlxu-it
Svdmi, MadhusTidana Saraavati, Kilakaylha Sfiri, Vi&rawltha Cakracarii
and Yamuna Acdrya. Fallowed by
Gitamahatrnya. Edited, with Bengali
translation and notes, by DdvwUara
Mukhopadhyd)ja. \ 3v.
[Calcutta,
1905.] 25 em.
180. Jb. 90. 58-60.

98
BHAGAVADGlTA

BHAGAVADGlTA

] BHAGAVADGlTAcontd.
j

BHAGAVADGlTAconttl.
[With the commentaries of Saiikara
and Sridhara Sea ml, and an exposition in Bengali by Krsuananda
Svatnl.
Edited by Yoglndrmiatha
Vidyabhusana. 3rd ed.] [Benares, 1907.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 90. 69.
[5th ed.l
25 cm.

[Benares

City,

Ij|sifFs5ftt^N I

[Srimadbhagavadgita.

Bengali

by

Sarojakumara

the

Sanskrit

[Multi,

metrical

1941.]

translation

Sarasvatl,
text

with

appended.]

12 cm.
180. J e . 94. 4.

1919.1 i

I
180. J b . 9 1 . 66. !
[

[6th ed.] [Benares, 1922.] 25 cm.

180. J b . 92. 25.

%1 l [Gita. The first five Adhyayas


of tho Bhagavadgita with. Bengali
metrical translation by
Saratkiimara
Vandyopadhyaya.]
[Banchi,
1924.]
18 cm.
180. Je. 92. 168.

[With the commentaries of Saiikara


and Sridhara Svdml together with a
j
Bengali translation.
Compiled
by 1
Paficanana
Cakravartti.]
[Dacca,
1898.] 24 cm.

'5ft'ffl1'3l I

j
I

I
j
i

With

Bengali metrical translation and an


introduction by Satyendranatha
fhakura.]
[Calcutta, 1923.] 19 cm.

180. J b . 89. 96. ;

[With the commentaries of Sailkara, Sridhara


Svfimi and Madhnsudcnia Sarasvatl,
a Sanskrit paraphrase by Prasannakumara
Sastri and
a Bengali translation by
Sasadhara
Tarkacudamaiji.
Edited by Bhudhara
OattopSdhyaya
and
Prasannakumara
Sastrh]
[Calculia,
1893.] 25 cm.

[Bhagavadgita.

180. J c . 92. 77.

'5?ftif%3Ff5Jrfa I <5f%tTt5t I [Bhagavadgitamytasara. Bhaktiyoga. The twelfth


chapter of the Bhagavadgita w i t h
Sanskrit paraphrase and Bengali translation following the commentary of
Sridhara Svami. Edited by Giridhara
Closvami.] [Narad to ip, 1926.] 16 cm.
180. J d . 92. 57

180. J b . 89. 13.


[With the commentaries of Saiikara,
Sridhara
Srilml
and
Madhusndana
Sarasvatl. Edited by
Prasannakumara
Siistrl. *W 7 ith a preface and Bengali
translation by Sasadhara
TarkacTid/tmaiii. 3rd ed.] [Calcutta, 1907.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 53-

*5*FTT!?N I

[Bhagavadgita.

With

Sridhara Srami's commentary. Edited


with a Bengali translation by
Kaliprasanna
BhaUacarya.]
[Calctttta,
18911 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 8 1 .
[1916.]

91, 194,

(IH

BHAGAVADGlTA

BH AG A Y A D G T T \

BHAGAVADGlTA- -contd.

\ BHAGAVADGlTA- contd.

['With the commentary of Sridhara


Svami, Sanskrit paraphrase and notes.
Followed by Gitamahatmya. Edited j
with Bengali translation by Kdliprasanna
Vidydratna.]
[Calcutta, \
' 1906.] 12 em'
180. Je. 90. 6.

[With Sridhara's cerumen I ary, a


Bengali translation and notes by PSrvaticaraiia Tarkatirlha.
Edit<d by
Rajmdranatha
Gliosa.]
[Calcutta,
1921.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. 92.31.

[With the commentary by Sridhara


Svami and Bengali translation by
PraneZakumara.
Edited by Rcijendranatha Ghosa.\ [Calcutta, 1924.]
14 cm.
180. Je. 92. 20.

[1919.1

91.25. |

H*r?^Hjpft^1
[Srimadbhagavadgitsi.
With Sridhara's commentary. Edited
with Bengali translation by Krma- \
candm Smrtitirtha.] [Calcutta, 1921.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 45.

[Another eopy.|

96. j

5faifflWl I [Bhagavadgitii. With Sridhara Svami's commentary. Edited I


with a Bengali tranBlation by Mathu- \
raniztha Tarkaratna.]
[Calcutta, [
1884.] 23 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 80.
%li5tWte1 i
[Srimadbhagavadgltlf.
With Sridhara Svaml's commentary
'Subodhinl.' Edited with a Bengali
translation by Narayanadasa Bhalctisudhakara.}
[Myviensingh, 1940.]
19 em.
180. Jc. 94. 21.

[2nd ed. 1926.'|


180. Jd. 92. 52.
[With a Bengali translation of Sridhara SviimVn commentary by VUnlrllala Sarakara.) (SrikysnapikfjiT, pi. 1.)
Calcutta, 1913. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 80.
[With the commentaries of Sridhara
Svami,
Anandaqiri and Sav.kara.
Edited with Bengali translation by
Prafhiillalcumnra Cakravartti.] [Calcutta, 1923.1 23 cm.
180. Jc. 92. SO.
'Hr^sftipfl^l
[Snmadblmgii.Yadgit.-T.
Edited with commentaries in Sanskrit
and Bengali by Suradhuni l>cvi.
2nd ed.] [Dcoghar, 19 39.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. {'3. 236.

<55ftffr5l I
[Bhagavadgitii.
Text
with Fanskrit paraphrase and commentary by Sridhara Svami. Edited, with \
Bengali translation and an exposition
in Bengali, by Nilakania Gosvaml.]
Pfc. I. [Calcutta, 1932.] 18 em.
180. Jc. 93. 71.

^5f!N |
[Bhagavadgitii.
With
Sanskrit paraphrase, Bengali translation and explanatory notes, fol'.r.vfd
by Gitnmabiitmyn. Edited by Syrivialala Goavilmi.] [Calcutta,
1901. ]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 47

BHAGAVADGlTA

BHAGAVADGlTA

BHAGAVADGlTAcontf.

BHAGAVADGlTAcontd.

[Edited with Bengali metrical translation by TXirakiinta


Kavyatirtha.]
[Calcutta, 1925.1 16 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 51.
[Text with Sanskrit paraphrase,
Bengali translation and notes. Edited,
with an elaborate introduction on the
Gitn and its teachings, by Santadasa
Babuji Vrajavidehl.} [Calcutta, 1934.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 122.
IJlJIIsftfrfW I
|Snmadbhagavadgita.
Edited by TantkiZ.ora Sarnutcaudhurl,
Santadasa BabljL 2nd ed ] [Calcutta,
1939.1 19 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 237.
[Edited by Upmdraean/lm BhaHaearya. Enlarged and re-edited by
Atokanltha Siistri. 4th ed.l [Calcutta,
1940.1 16 cm.
180. Jd. 94. 4.
"?faf?5?iTl I [Bhagavadgi'a. With a translation and exposition in Bengali by
Uttamunanda Sraml.
Edited by
Dhr Haitian da Giri.) [Calcutta, 1915.1
19 cm.
j
180. Jc. 91. 173.
-[2nd ed. 1920.1

92. 22. ,

fJIsn^Ttel '
[Srimadbhagavadgita. '
With a*Bengali commentary by Uttamananda Svaml. Edited by Dhniv/7nanda Girl. 5th ed.] [Khamargachi, :
J939.1 19 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 235. I

*ftW5l I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
a Bengali metrical translation by
Vaikunthanatha
Vandyopadhyaya.]
[Calcutta, 1872.] 20 cm.
180. Jc. 87. 14.
[Text with Bengali translation and
note3 by Vahkimacandra
Caljopd.
dhyaya upto the 4th Adhyaya, 19th
Sloka ; the rest with the Bengali
translation from Kaltprasanna Sii'nha's
edition of the Mahilbharata.] Calcutta,
1902. IS cm.
180. Jd. 90. 25.
Ds(*ft?l^1 I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Edited by Vahhimacandm Cat (op/7dhyaya. Re-edited by Vrajendranatha
Vandyopadhyaya
and
Sajan'ikanta
Dam.} [Calcutta, 1941.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 94. 81.
See,

aho

RAMESACANDIU

DATTA.

Hindusastra. Pt. 8. [Containing Bhagavadgita. With a Bengali translation bv


Vaiildmacandra Callopddhyaya and D'lmodara
Muhlwpa.
dhyaya.} [l895-1897.] .
180. Jc. 89. 45.
%St^\5 I [Gitamrta. A metrical rendering in Bengali of the Bhagavadgita
by VidhubhTimua Plla, with the
Sanskrit text appended.]
[Calcutta,
1941.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 34.
ffrslf^ I [C^YftSbijidu. Text ofthe Bhagavadgita with Bet^guJimetrical traslation by Viharilala
Gosvfrmi^(Ghandovinoda Series, no. 3.)
[Calcutta
1913.] 13 cm.
180. J e . 91. 7.

101
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.

BHAGAVADGITAcould.
[With Bengali translation and explanatory notes with quotations from
various works. Edited, with an introduction, by i?rajagopula
Sihiha,]
[Calcutta, 1905.] 19 cm.

[Upanisad-rahas>a vsi Gitara Yaugika


Vyakhya. A Bengali commentary on
the Bhagavadgita by
Vijayakfsva
Ca\\opadyaya.]
[ Ramakrynapur,
1911, etc.] 26 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 75.

180. Jc. 90. 63.


I

[Calcutta, 1934.] 24 cm.


180. Jb. 93. 60(1-5).
<g*t^fa1 I [Bhagavadgita. With Sanskrit paraphrase and Bengali translation. Edited by Vinodavihari Vidyavinoda and RdmarUpa
Vidydvdglsa.]
[Calcutta, 1918.] 12 cm.
180. Je. 91. 16.
[2nd ed., 1933.]

*tal I [Gita. Edited with Bengali


translation and notes by Vyomabrahma GHddhydyh] [Jadababati, 1925.]
14 cm.
180. Je. 92. 29.

93. 7.

i
[With Visvanatha
Gakravarttl's
commentary and Bengali annotations
by Bhaktiviuoda. Edited by Bhaktisiddhdnta Sarascati. 3rd ed.] [Cal- ',
cutia, 1926.] 18 cm.
j
180. Jc. 92. 209.
^hitfi ^5"UNJ1 I [Gitara Bhaktivya- j
khya. Text with a devotional exposi- I
tion in Bengali, based on Visvanatha \
Cakravartti's commentary "Sararthavarini", by Hffikesa Sila.] [Calcutta,
1639.'] 22 cm.
I
180. Jc. 93. 245. \
I
SflWtel I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
Visvanatha Cakravarti's commentary
<ind a Bengali translation by Kcdara- !
ndtha batta.
Edited by Upendramohana Gosvdmh] [Calcutta, 1886.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 43. |

[Edited, with an exposition based


on commentaries of Sahkara, Siidhara
Sddmi and Tanya Suaml, by Vyomabrahma Gltadhydyi. 3rd ed ] [Calcutta,
1932.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 93. 5.
[4th ed. 1937.]

17.

lNs?ft<f^l<Sl I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Text with translations in Bengali prose
and ver3e by Yadundtha
Rdmdnujaddsa Sarmd.] [Calcutta, 1937.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 93. 18.
^'tt'Hftel I [Bhagavadgita. Text with
Sanskrit paraphrase, Bengali transla-,
tion and esoteric explanation. Followed
by Gitamahatmya and a short account
of Satcakra. Edited by Ydtrdmohana
Ddsa.] [Chittayong, 1910.] 17 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 9.
[With Bengali translation and a
Bengali commentary bv Y*at ramohana
Ddsa.
Edited by Nagendranatha
Caudhuri. 3rd ed.] [Chittayong, 1917.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 232.

102
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

3HAGAYADG1TA - contd.

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
1 Another copy.]

Sanskrit and Canarese


S.n BHAGAVAIJGITA Sanskrit
and
English.
Bhagavat-Geeta... edited by J. Garrett.
1S4G.
180. Jb. 84. 6.
Sanskrit and English
Bhagavad-geeta.
Complete
with
Text, [English] Translation & Substance. Calcutta, 1935. 24 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 106.
Bhagavad-geeta.
Complete
with
test, (English) translation and notes;
edited by A&utom Bhattacurya. (Free
"Gaeta" Distribution Mission J 12th ed.
Calcutta, 1938. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 148.
Sreamad Bhagavad-Goeta. [Edited with
an English translation by Asuto-sa
Bliatlacurya.
13th ed.]
Calcutta,
1938. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 155.
[14th ed. 1933.]
156.
r

!5hh >d. 1933.]


157.

[21st ed. 1939.]


180. Jb. 93. 201.
[iV.h od. 1941.]

94. 46.

[ 2 h h e d . 1944.]

47.

3hiqavad-Glta. With Sanskrit Text,


fiva translation into English, a wordfor-word translation and an Introduction on Sanskrit Grammar. By Annie
Bs.sanl and Blvvjaviin Das. London
zr.AJlenares, 1905. 19 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 100.

.180. Jd. 90. 21.

Text & translation by F. T. Brooks.


Srirangam, 1909. 17 cm.
180. Jd. 90. 10.
Bhagavat-Geeta, or Dialogues of Krishna and Arjoon. Sanscrit, Canarese,
and Englishjn parallel columns. The
Canareae...translated from the Sanscrit,
and the English from the translation
by Sir C. Wilkins, with his preface
and notes, &c. and the introduction by*
Warren Hastings. With an appendix
containing Schlegel's [tex?t and] Latin
translation of the Geeta, notes from
the German of Baron Humboldt [various readings and commentaries, an
essay by B. D. Griffith] &c. Edited
by J Garrett. Bangalore, 1846- 23 cm.
180. Jb. 84. 6.
BhagavadgitS
(stoRPTeJ^tcTT l) Translated from the Sanskrit with an
introduction, an argument and a
commentary by W. Douglas P. Hill.
[With the text.] London, 1928. 23 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 276.
298.
Pancadasi Gita. (WRf!" 'flST I)
Gita,
re-arrangsd in fifteen chapters according to the principles of Karma, Bhakti
and Jnana Yoga, with Englishtran8lation and notes [by] Jatindramohan
Chatlerje,'. {Calcutta.) 1936. 13 cm.
180. Je. 93. 12.
13.

103
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

j BHAGAVADGITAcontd.

BllAGAVABeiTAcontd.

*ft*PTISfalT I
[>S r i b h a g a v a d g i t S . ,
Revised in the light of a rave and
ancient manuscript with various readings incorporated herein and edited
with its gloss 'Siddhi-datri' (with
English rbndtring) by B. J. Kalidasa
astru] [Gondal, 1937.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 52.
Gita (ft*WHfldl 0 or the Teachings
of Srikrishna on the field of Kurukshetra. [English translation with
original text.] Edited and published
by Manmathanath Shastri. New ed.
Calcutta, 1903. 11 cm.
180. Je. 90. 2. !
Glimpses of the Bhagavadgita and the
Vedanta Philosophy. By Mukund
Wamanrao Bunoay [with text, English
translation and appendices-] Bombay,
1916. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 275.
%tt<Wtfttal I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.]
The Holy GltS. Text with an English
translation by / . J. Pandya. Bajkot,
1944. 27 cm.
180. J b . 94. 65. Bhagavad-gita. With the commentary of
Sri Sankaracharya. Translated from I
Sanskrit into English by A. Mahadeva j
6astrl. 3rd ed. Madras, 1918. 19 cm.

180. Jc. 91.279.

Srimad-Bhagavad-Gita ( ^ l 5 ! ^ ^ - ^ )
Book XI. With the commentaries of
Sankaracharya and Sridhara Swamin,
translation in English and Bengali,
together with the English rendering
by Annie Besant-^ -explanatory and
grammatical notes & an introdution
in Eoglish by Sisir Kumar
Ultra.
Calcutta, [1929.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 292.

[Edited with] Text, meaning, notes


and commentary [in English] by
Svaml Sivananda. 3rd ed. (Divine Life
Series, Vol. VII, no. 3.)
Bikhikesh,
1942. 18 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 26.

With the commentary of Shankaracharya. Edited by S. C. Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta, 1902. 22 cm.

Bhagavadgita ( %ftWf$3l ) with easy


Sanskrit
annotations and
literal
English translation by
Sitanath
Tattvabliushan
and
Srischandra
Veddntabhushan- .Edited by SUdnath
Tattvabhushan.
Calcutta,
1929.
18 cm.

180. Jc. 90. 42.

180. Jc. 92. 137.

180. Jc. 91. 305.

Commentary on the Bhagawad Gita.


First Discourse. Wtth Sanskrit text
and its translation, esoteric explanation of the important words in each
verse offered
by Hhankaracharya,
Jnaneshwar...and :the philosophical
meanings of each verse by B. V.
Khedkar. Kolhapw, 1912. 21 cm.

104
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITAcould.

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.

Knumd-Bltagavadgita with
Sanskrit
text,
paraphrase,
word-for-word
literal translation, English rendering
and comments, in/lex &c. by the
Sicit-mi Swarupananda. (Himalayan
Series, no. 20.) [Mayacali, Almoin,)
1'JO'J.

I d <'iii.

180. Jc. 90. 175.


2nd ed. 1918.

180. Jc. 91. 258.

-4th ed. 1926.

92. 280.

[With Sanskrit paraphrase and


Hindi translation.] [Calcutta, 1922.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 56.
[With Hindi translation and notes.]
[Calcutta, 1923.] 13 cni.
180. Je. 92. 11.
[With Sanskrit paraphrase, Hindi
translation and
notes. 2nd ed.]
[Calcutta, 1923.] 22 om.
180. Jc. 92. 74.

Edited with variants from old


Ksishnui i ms'., an exhaustive introduction and critical notes [in English]
by -S'. N. Tadpatrikar.
(Pratinidhi
Series, no. 1.) {Poona,) 1934. 18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 187.
Bhagavadgita ..With
Tookaram Tatya.
14 cm.

annotations by
Bombay, 1906.
180. Je. 90. 14.

1 With Hindi translation.] [Calcutta,


1924.] 12 cm.
180. J e . 92. 22.
[Second Adhyaya. With Hindi
tran-lation.] [Calcutta, 1925.] 16 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 40.
[Text of the second Adhyaya with
Hindi translation.] [Gorakhpur, 1926.]
13 cm.
180. Je. 92. 39.

Sanskrit and Gujarat!


SHRTSfclT I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
Gujarafci translation and a Gujarati
com a mtary by Nuthuruma Sarmii.]
[Bmnbiy, 1910.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 91. 185.
4th ed. [Palanpur, 1916.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 175.
Sanskrit and Hindi

[Text with Sanskrit paraphrase


aud Hindi translation.!
[Gorakhpur,
1928.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 259.
[With Hindi translation.] [Calcutta,
1930.] 12 cm.
180. Je. 93. 1.
[Text with Hindi translation.]
[Calcutta. 1934.] 12 cm.
180. Je. 93. 8.

*TTf3fan [Bhigavadgifca. Text with


a ^iiudi commantary.]
[Calcutta,
1S0-1.1 22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 101.

[Text with Hindi


translation.]
[Calcutta, 1936.| 12 cm.
180. Je. 93. 15.

105
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA contd.

BHAGAVADGITAcould.

Sft*RFHJtaWIW|H I [Srimaclbhagiivadgitiibhaayam. Edited by Souiiil Atiudnandaji.] [Lahore, 1914.] 18 cm.


180. Jc. 94. 77.

W^fofl I [Bhagavadgita. Text with


Hindi translation by fsuariprasiida
Sarm<t.\ [Calcutta, 1926.| 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 237.

WW&rtt I
[BJiagavadgita.
'I'ext
with Hindi translation by Bubarriva
Vi$tyu Parailahara.] [Calcutta, 1914.]
18 cm.

[With a Hindi translation by JaganwMha Sukla.] [Calcutta. 1867.] 28 cm.


180. J b . 86. 3.

180. Jc. 91. 133.


[Calcutta,

[Another oopy.]

6.

[Another copy.]

7.

1923.]
180. Jd. 92. 29.

[With Hindi translation as explained by Bala Gahgddhara Tilaka. i


Edited by Giridhara Sarmii.} [Bombay, 1925.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 92. 30.

[Eeprint. 1877.]

87. 17,

[2nd ed. 1870.] 31 cm.


180. Ja. 87. 2,
[3rd ed. 1884.] 25 cm.
J b . 88. 6.

'TtflT u f a 1
[Gita Gaurava.
Text
of the Bhagavadgita, with Hindi
metrical translation by Gaurisahkara
Dvivedi, and a foreword by Balabhadru
Sitnha. 3rd ed.] [Bundelkhani, 1935.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 145.

W& ntaTI
[Sarala Gita. The Bhagavadgita with Hindi translation and
notes by Lakpnaita Naruyai.ta Garde.]
[Calcutta, 1923.]. 18 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 26.
I

HF^t *r*mgft?Tr I
[Hindi
Bhagavad
gita. Sanskrit text of the Bhagavad- j
gita with Hindi translation and notes
by Haridasa Vaidya.]
[Calcutta,
1919.] 22 cm.
;
180. Jc. 91. 318.
[1923.]

92. 73.

^WHsjftctWra I
[Sriuiadbhagavadgitabha$ya. Text of the Bhagavadgita
with a Hindi commentary by Madliava
Kesava Phaujddra.] [Saugor, 1941.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 94. \1.

sfhBWrtjfar I
[Srirnadbhagavadgita.
Edited wi!h Hindi notes & translation
by Harirama Bhargava.} [Lucknoiu,
1942.] 18 cm.

nt^-*ftn[ I [Bbagavad-gita.
With
Sanskrit and Hindi paraphrase, a
Hindi translation with notes by Bajarama.]
(ArHagranthavali.)
Lahore,
1910. 23 cm.

180. Jc. 91. 36.

180. Jc. 9T. 55.

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITAcontd.

BHAGAVADGITAcontch-

"far 1$ WTfiiHsk*ki)% I [Gita hameih


kya sikhalati^iai. A series of extracts
from the Bliagavadgita with Hindi
interpretations by Rajurama.] (Arsagranthavali.) Lahore, 1810. 22 cm.

Mta?FP5itaT I
[Srimadbl lagavadgita.
Edited with a Hindi commentary 'Purusartha-bodhini' by Srlpuda Dfimodara Sittacalekara.] Pts- l-3(in one).
[Oundh, J 930.] 24#cm.
' 1L80. Jb. 93. 205.

180. Jc. 91. 56(2).


*ll1s3ar-..Bliagavad Gita with the commentaries of Sankamcharya
translated into Hindi by
Ramavatara
Ojha. [Patna, 1880.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 88. 5.
[With the commentaries of Sankara
and Sridhara Svami, and the gloss of
Anandagiri.
Edited with a Hindi
translation by Jagannatha
Suhla.
2nd ed.] [Calcutta, 1870.] 31 cm. j
180. Ja. 87. 2. j
[3rd ed. 1884.] 25 cm.
J
180. Jb. 88. 6. I
SJtlllFI^Sfaf I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
With Saiikardnanda Sarasvati's Sanskrit commentary
"Gltatatparyabodhini" and a Hindi translation of the
commentary by Bholebdbd. Edited by
Srikrgijiapanta Sastri and Mulasahkara
Sastrh] (Achyut Granthauiala, Sec. B,
no. 11.) [Benares, 1942.] 25 cm.

j
j
;

*ft<HT 15WMI I [Gita Katnamgla.


The
text of the Bhagavadgita with Hindi
metrical translation by Vdsudeva.]
[Calcutta, 1924.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 133.
M*H$t$\ I [Bhagavadgita. With Hindi
translation by Vrajaralna Bhal.tacarya.] [Bombay, 1904.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 19.

Sanskrit and Marathi


i

180. Jb. 94. 39.


Wl$dl l [Bliagavadgita. With Hindi
translation, preceded by Gitainahatmya. Each chapter of the Gita is
followed by a section of Vicara-darpana : a collection of essays in Hindi ;
with excerpts, chiefly from the Gita
and othr standard Sanskrit works,
on the religious and social improve- ;
mflnt of the Hindus by Satyacaraija
Sastri and Rama Sarma. With illustrations.] [Bombay, 1914.] J3 urn.
180. Je. 91. 1.

M*H$!m I [Bliagavadgita. With Hindi


metrical translation, preceded by a
summary of the Mahabharata in Hindi
by Suryadlna Suhula.]
[Liicknow,
1917.] 17 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 88.

ft?IT^!fait I [Gitaithabodhini.
The
Bhagavadgita with a Marathi translation.] [Bombay, 1870.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 87. 25.
>HI4ftlfl| I
[Bhagavadgita.
With a
Marathi translation by
Balavanta
Tryavibaka Draouja. 5th ed. Poona,
1916.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 91. 11.
[With Marathi translation aad
commentary by Kf,fijardva
Arjuna
Kcliuakara.] [Bombay, 1902.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 324.

107
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVADGITA -contd.

BSAGA^UJlfiiT Acontd.
Sanskrit and Nepali
*)'N$3T I [Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit text
with Nrprill rendering and notes.]
3 l>ts. [Kalimpong, 1935.] 16 crn.
180. Jd. 93. 16-18.

See also SASKAUA ACAKYA.


Works
of Saftkarilcharya.
[Vols. XI-XII.
Bhagavadgitn-Ubasya.] 1910'.
180. Jc. 91. 96-97.

sffoWMildl I
[Nrimadbhagavadgitii.
Text with Nepali translation in verse
and prose by Komalaniitha Adhikaru]
[Katmandu, 1942.] 18 cm.

See also UPANIADCollections. Mrutisara-Saihgraha. [Followed by Bhagavadgita.] [1909.]

180. Jc. 94. 88.

See also YSMUNA AOSBYA.


Gitartha
Sangraha. Summary of the teaching
of the Bhagavad Gita, etc. 1931.

Sanskrit and Oriya


(Srimadbhagavadgita.)

[Text

180. Jc. 90. 108.

with

Oriya rendering. Compiled by Ratnakara Gargabatu.] [Cuttack, 1941.]


12 cm.
In Oriya Script.
180. Je. 94. 2.
(Bhagavadgita.) [With Srldhara Svdml's
commentary,
Sanskrit
paraphrase,
notes and Oriya translation. Edited
by Vihanlala
Pan<lita.}
Cuttack,
1895. 24 cm.
In Oriya Script.
180. Jb. 89. 92.

180. Jc. 93. 91,


[1901.]

90. 110(1).

BHAGAVADGITAAbridgments
Selections.

See also
ANANDAGIKI.
Sarvamula.
[With the text of the Bhagavadgita.]
[1911.1
180. J b . 91. 24-26.
See also
PAXCAGITA.
Paficagita.
[Containing
Saptaslokigita,
seven
stanzas from the Bhagavadgita, regarded as its epitome.] [1924.]
J
180. Jc. 92. 154. |
SSe also PUKSNAMdrkaijdeyapurana.
Sagitavadarahasyacandi. [With quotations from the Bhagavadgita.] [1925.]
180. Jc. 92. 217.

and

WNJldraklFRRft I [Bhagavadgitaryasaptasati. Abstract of the Bhagavadgita


by Atmardma Sarmd Chatre. Followed by 8andilya9Qtra.J [Bombay,
1904.] 10 cm.
180. Jd. 90. 22.
%*&$ *TtRi I [Grhasthera Sadhana.
Select Slokas from the different
Adhydyas with Bengali exposition of
the teachings of the Gita by Ca$d.icarana Pala.] [Calcutta, 1931.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 28.
?ref*Tt?[ : [Gitasara. A short analysis
of the Bhagavadgita with quotations
from the original text and Bengali
translation. Edited by Satydnanda
Svavti.] [Calcutta.. 1927.] 18 ^m.
180. Jc. 92. 249.

108
BHAGAVADGITA

BHAGAVANDASA

BHAGAVADGITAcoitfd.

BHAGAVADGITARAHASYA

ATHAVS

KARMMAYOGASASTJIA.
lt*I3^5 I [Silhkhyatattva. The second
chapter of the Bhagavadgita known
as SSnkhya Yoga. Edited with an
allegorical exposition1 in Bengali of the
verses iu the chapter by Sivacandra
Hitkhopadhyaya.]
[Naihali, 1924.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 150.
% W H f ^ 5 l 8 ^W*R I Srimadbhagavadgita : a' treatise on Yoga philosophy
of the Aryans. With explanations in
Bengali & English by Shiboprosanna
Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta, [1915, etc.]
2-3 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 163.

See

BHAGAVADGITASanskrit

and

Benyali.
Bhagavadgitarahasya ..
[...Bengali translation of Bala Gahgatlhara Tilaka...)
li H A G A V A D G I T A If T H T H A P R AKASIKA.
See

BHAGAVADGITASanskrit

Text

with commentaries. JSrimadbhagavadgitarththaprakasika.


[Commentary
by Upanisad-brahma-Yogi],
BHAGAVADGITARYA-SAPTASATI.
See BHAGAVADGITAAbridgments and

Selections. [Abstract...by At mamma


Saintti Chatre.]
BHAGAVADGlTOPANItiAD.

sftet^tf^f^ltSlfa I iGitagitikusumafijali.
Bengali songs or a collection of verses
from chapters 11 and 12 of the Bhagavadgita with text and notes by
Vamacaraua Kftv\jatJrtha.\ [Gopalnagar, 1916.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 231.
BHAGAVADGITAConcordance.
JACOB (Col. G. A.) Concordance to
the Principal Upanishads and Bhagavadgitu. 1891.
180. Kb. 89. 1.
BHAGAYADGITA-BHAJ ANA-S A P T ASATl.
See BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit
Text
*loith commentaries. Bhagavadgita-bhajana Saptasati. [...exposition by Kr*yalalaji.}

See BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and Ben-

gali. Bhagavadgitopanisad [...by K*irodanarayaya Bhumya.]


BHAGAVAN DASA.
5ffRJ!f-TR-^t^: I
[ Yogas litrab ha ijyakosah.] A concordance-Dictionary to
the Yoga-Siitras of Patanjali and the
Bhashya of Vyasa. Benares, 1938.
25 cm.
180. J b . 93. 151.
BHAGAVAN DASA, trBHAGAVADGITISanskriI and English.

Bhagavad-Gitii. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 100.
180. Jd. 90. 21.
GAEGYAYANA.

(The) Science of the

Sacred Word. 1910-1913.


180. Jc-. 91. "344-346.

BHAGAVADGITAMl.msARA...BHAKTfYOGA.
Sec

BHAGAVADGITASanskrit

Benyali.

and

BHAGAVANDASA JAINA, tr.


JYOTISA. Jyotiijasiua. [1023.]
181. A. 65.

109
BHAGAVATI

BHAGAVANNAMA
BHAGAfiUUiAMAMAHATMYA- S A NGEAHAH.
See EAGHUNATHENDRA YATI.

BHAGAVATA.
See PURANA Bhagavatapurana.

BHAGAVATA ACAEYA, ed,


BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra
tcith
Vi&istadvaita commentaries. Wdiintasarah. 11905.]
180. Jc. 90. 105.
294.
LOKACABYA.

Tattvatrayam. [1899.]
180. Jc. 89. 128.
180. Jc. 90. 139.

NARAYANA

prakilsah.

TlRTHA.
[1899.]

Bhattabba?a-

BHAGAVATAKTJMAEAcontd.
See also YOGENPRANATHA DARSANASlSTRi. *AyurvijiTa"na
ratnakarah.
[With a foreword by Bhagavatakumara
Sastri.] [1936*]
180. Ec. 93. 26.
BHAGAVATA-KUSUMAHJALIH.
See PURANABhagavatapurana.
BHAGAVATAMAHATMYAM.
See P U R ANAPadmapuraya.
BHAGAVATAMRTAM.
See R U P A

GOSVSMI.

BHA GA VATANUKE AMANl.


See KRSNACARYA (T. E.)

BHAGAVATASANDAEBHA

[ALSO

CALLED SATSANDARBHA.]

180. Jc. 89. 128(1).


90. 257(1).
BHA GAVATADHAEMA.
See PUR AN A-Bhlgaratapuraya.
BHAGAVATADHAEMAH.
See AVANTMOHANA VATAVYALA, comp.

& tr.

See JIVA

GOSVAMI.

BHAGAVATASYA SUClPATEAM.
See NITYASVARUPA

BRAHMACARI.

BHAGAVATA-TATTVABODHIKA.
See PURINABhagavatapurana.
BHAGAVATA-TATTVADAEPANAH.
See VASANTAKUMARA

BHAGAVATADYA-SLOKATEAYA.
See
VuftANABhagavatapunlya.
B H A G A V A T A K U A L A E A SASTEl, Mahamahopadhyaya, ed.
IsYARACANDRA VinYASAGARA. Upakramanika. [1914.]
180. Pd. 91. 11.
See also DAKINAR.\X.TANA SASTRI.
Charvaka-shashti.
Foreworded by
Bbagabat Kumar Shastri, etc. [1930.1
180. Jc. 93. 3.

K A V I B H U SANA .

BHAGAVATICAEANA BHATTACAEYA.
Kdvyabhusana, comp.
5<:*ftvre-1ff%: I [Durgotsava-paddhatih.
Bituala of Durgnpuja.]
{Calcutta,
1915.] 10 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 26.
f ^ f ^ l - ^ ^ g s s j ; I ^\* ^hS^I [Hindukriya-Kalpadrumah. On funei*al rites
and Srdddha ceremony.
Conjpiled
and translated into Bengali.| Pt. 3.
[Calcutta. 1924.1 18 em.
180. Jd. 92. 39.

110
BHAGIRATHA

BHAGAVATI
BHAGAVATlCARANAcontd.
[5th ed.l [Calcutta, 1925]

BHAGAVATlCARANA SMRTITlRTI^,
cornm.
RAGHAVXNANDA. Dina-candrika [1914.1

180. Jd. 92. 43.


[6th ed.] [Dhanda, 1930.]
180. Jd. 93. 6.
[6th ed.l Pt. 1. [Dltanrta, 1930.1
180. Jd. 93. 2.

180. Kc. 91. 7.


[19351

180. Kc. 93. 10.

BHAGAVATlCARANA SMRTITIRTHA.
ed.
PIJSGALA.
Pihgalacchandah-sutram.
[1913.]

<Wl-'?Ftf*PP'tSfa-<:^5]*t I [Ruksa-Kaliknr181. A. 22.


ccana-Kaumudi. Rituals for the worship of the Goddess Raksakali com- I PDHANAKalikapurrnia. Kalikapurunokta r>ingotsavapvayogah. [1906.1
piled from the Tantras.
2nd ed.
[Calcutta, 1923.1 18 em.
180. Jb. 90. 44(1).
180. Jd. 92. 25.
BHAGAVATlGlTA.
See Pu KANABhdga va tap u w ija
fSrat*-if*f| I [Vivnlm-darpai.ia. An astrological treatise on marriage ceremonies.
Text compiled from standard works I BHAGAVATPRASADA KARMA, ed.
&VAPBASADA. Smartollasah. 1933-36.
with Bengali translation. Edited by
180. Jc. 93. 76.
Srinivasa VidyfTvinoda.l
\Calrvtfa,
1907-1 17 cm.
180. Kd. 90. 2.
See also SrTiVAPUJArADDHATT. SiTryapTijiTpaddhatih. [1913.]
180. Jd. 91. 20.
See also TANTRAMtiij'lamalatantra.
&fcalarcana-candrikii. [1906-2G.1
180. Jd. 90. 8(4\
91. 49.
92. 19.
Jc. 92. 235
BHAGAVATlCARANA
SANA.
See ^HAGAVATICARANA

BYA, KavyabhTtsaya.

KAVYABHFBTTATTA"CA-

BHAGENDU.
1^l41<iy* I [Mahavirastaka.
A Jain
hymn with Hindi translation and
notes followed by a Hindi poem
'Nirvanakancla' on salvation.] Damoha,
(Calcutta), 1919. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 116.
See also UMASVATI. Tattvartha-sutra
Bhaktamara. Mahavirastaka. [Bhagendu's Mahavirastaka, a hymn to
Mahavlra.l [1926.1
180. Jc. 92. 149.
180. Jc. 92. 206.
BHAGIRATHA, cornm.
PUBSNAMarhawleyapuraija.
Durgasaptasati.
[With the commentary
Jagaccandracandrika.l [1916.1
180. Jb. 91.154,

Ill
BHAGlRATHA

BHAIRAVA

BHAGlBATHA ^ASTRl, comm.


yxutTA
>jjpi,t.m [With a Hindi
commentary, 1941.]
180. Pc. 94. 11.
BHAGlRATHA SVAMl, ed.
M5DHAVAKAEA.
Madhavanidanam.
[1937.]
180. Ed. 93. 2.
BHAGlRATHA THAKURA, comm.
UDATANA ACXBYA. Atmatattvaviveka.
1907-39.
180. Jc. 90. 152.
152(1).
VALLABHA

Nyayalilavati.

AOSBYA.

BHATRAVA DATTA, comm.


BEHASPATi. [Monthly.]
Brhaspati.
[Containing Ildudaya Pradipa with
Bhairava
Datta's,
commentary.]
1896-97.
180. Qd. 89. 1.
PAESSABA.

Laghuparasarl.

180. Kb. 88. 11(3).


BHAIRAVA MI&RA, comm.
*JTflt tlWfl[ I Karakanta-Bbairavi or
commentary on Laghu Shabdaratna
of Hari Dikshita. Revised by Damodar
Shastri. Benares, 1896. 25 cm.

1927-34.

180. Pb. 89. 11.

180. J c 92. 176.


BHAGIRATHI-STOTRAMALA.

See I^YA'MALA'LA MALLIKA.


BHAGULALA
PHATTA.

BHAU^ANKARA

W f ^ ^ B P W ^ l : I [Rudrabhisekanusthanapaddhatih. Rules for the inauguration and worship of the image of


Siva.] [Bajnagar, 1898.] 21 cm.
180. J c 89. 143.

Bee also BHATTO.TT D i K ? m . Praiulhamanovama with Sabdaratna Rhairavi


commentary, 1928.
180. Pb. 92. 15.
See also NXGEA BHATTA. Laghusabdendusekharah. Vol. IT. [1925.]
180. Pc. 92. 29.
Pavihhasendusekharah.

JAGANNSTHA.

BHAGYAVAN

1915.

VIDYALANKARA,

VlDYSPATi THA"KUBA.
vasara. [1897.]

tr.

f^aivasarvvas180. Jc. 89. 80.

BHAIRAVA, comm.
TANTEA. Tantriibhidhana with Vijanigjiantu [of Bhairava.] 1913.
180. Jb. 91. 62.
83.
2nd ed. 1937,

[1892.]

180. Pc. 89. 1.

BHAGYAMAHODAYA-NATAKA.
Sft'

[1884.]

93. 140.

91. 69.

BHAIRAVACANDRA CATJDHURl.
^n%-*F?[-*n%Fl I [N It i - k a 1 pa-1 a t i k a.
Moral maxims in verse.]
[Kisorganj,
1927.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 68.
BHAIRAVANATHA KAVYAtflRTHA.
Matriculation Sauslmt Composition and
Translation. 8th ed. Calcutta, 1*926.
19 cm.
180. Mc. 92. 2.

112
BTTAIRAVA

BHAKTI

BHAIRAVAN ATHA KAVYATlRTIIA, ed. I BTTAKTTMTMATVrSA.S~TRA i <> SANYAjSESVARA


KAYYA-YYAKARANATiR- J
PILYA-SUTRA.
THA. Vaiilika-mantravaH. 1925.
\
See ^ I N D I L Y A .
180. Jc. 92. 158.
BHATRAVI KARAKANTA.
See

BHAIRAVA

SATYACAKANA

SKNAUI.'PTA.

BnATSA.TYA-RATNAVALI.
See GOYTNDADASA. VISXRAHA, Vaidyamalt'lmahopOJhyilya.
Sec also
f'XRYA,

KALIPRASANNA

Bn

AT T A

Vidyriratna.

BHAJANAMR.TAM.

^f^ftf^^l^: I
[Bhaktipariiatah.
A
Vaisnava devotional work.l {Calcutta,
1920.1 18 cm.
180. Jc. 2. 13.
BHAKTIPRADlPA TlRTHA, comm.
CAITANYA. Sfidhanapatba. [Containing
Upadesamrta with paraphrase by
Bhaktipradlpa Tirtha.] [1925.]

See SlTANATHA NANDADEVA GOSVAMI.

BHAKTAMARASTOTRAM

OR

ADI-

NATHASTOTRAM [by MANATUSGA.1


See

180. Jc. 92. 185.


BHAKTIPRADlPA TlRTHA, ed.
KEDARANSTHA

Thakura.

TUSGACARYA.

See ahn

DATTA,

Bhahtivinoda

Dattakaustubham.

[1942 ]

180. Jc. 94. 62.

KAVYAMALA, pfc. 7.

BHAKTI 0 BHAKTA.
See KRSNAPRAS.WNA
nanda Sviimi.

NAMAMAHA-

HHAKTIPARIJATA.

BHA1SAJYA-M ANIMALTK A.
See

&

See ANANTAPEVA and, Asi<AMASVA"Mi.

cainm.

MISRA,

BHAKTINIRNAYA
TMYA.

RPPAGOSVAMI. Upadesamytam [1942.]


SENA.

Krxiia-

180. Jc. 94. 61.


BHAKTIPRAKASA, Viramitrodaya.

BHAKTICANDRIKA.
See

NARAYANA

See MITRA Ml^RA.

TIRTHA.

BHAKTIRASAMRTA&ESA.
BHAKTI IA HA Bl.
See MOHANALXLA
tirtha.

See JIVA GosvA"Mi.


GOSYAMI,

KaryaBHAKTIRATN AVALl.
See PURANABhaaavatapuraija.

BHAKTI-MALA SERIES.
V. 1, Pfc.

1.

SA^CKARA

ACARYA.

Srl-

Saundarya-lahan. 1921.
180. Je. 91. 23.

BHAKTI-SANDARBH A.
See JIVA GosvXMf.

BHAKTISANDARBHA-MANTHANAM.
See KlSORIMOHANA MUKHOPADHTAYA.

BHAKTIMANJARI.
See*

RAMAVARMA

PERUMAL.

KULASRKHARA

BHAKTISATAKAM.
See

RAMACANDRA

BHARATI.

113
BHAKTIVAETMA

BHAKTISIDDHANTA

SAEASVATI
BHAKTISIDDHANTA
SAEASVATI, i BHAKTISIDDHANTA
contd. comm.
KEDAEANATHA DATTA,
Bhaldninoda.
BALADEVA VlDYABHtJSANA. PramoyaNavadvipadhama-maiiatmya. [1926.]
ratnavali. [1925.]
180. Jd. 92. 38.
180. Je. 92. 34.
JiVA GOSVAMI.
Bhakti-Sandarbha.
PURNANANDA, of Gauda. Tattvarnukta[1924.]
180. J b . 92. 43.
vali va mayavadasatadusani. [1929 ]
SARASVATI. Caitanya-candi'Iimrtam . Navadvipasatakam.
[1926].
180. Nc. 92. 67.

180. Jd. 92. 71.

PRABODHANANDA

KAM A N U JA .
[1926.]

Vedanta-tattvasarah.
180. Jb. 92. 95.

PURANABhagavatapuraiia. Bhagavatam. 11922.]


180. J b . 92. 37.
i

U P A N I S A O I s o p a n i s a d . Isopanisat.
[1929.]
180. Jd. 92. 72.

BHAKTISIDDHANTA SAEASVATI, ed.


ANANDAGIIU.

Sadacara-Smrtih- [1926 ]
180. Jd. 92. 59. !

BALADEVA VIDYABHOSANA Siddhantadarpanain. [1929.]


180. Jd. 92. 70.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and Bengali. Bhagavadgita. [1926.]

BHAKTI-SIDDHANTA-BHAGAVATA.
See

VlJAYAKliSNA GOSVAMI.

BHAKTISUDHATABANGINl.
See NRSIMHA B H A R A T I .

BHAKTISuTEA.
See NARADA.

See also SANDILYA.

180. Jc. 92. 209.


BHAKTI-S UTEA-DlPIKA.
BRAHMASAMHITA".
[1927.]

Brahmasaiiihita.
180. Jc. 92. 138.

See NARADA.

BHAKTITATTVASAEA.
See EXDH7\NATHA KABASI.
bhaktitattvasara.

BrhadS h r e e Brahma- samhitS .. with...


translation and purport [in English].
(1932.)
BHAKTIVAETMA-PEADAESAKA.
180. Jc. 93. 44.
;f%^' <2tf*fa I [Bhaktivartma PradarCAITANYA. Sadhana-patha. [Containsaka. A collection of Vaist.iava poems
ing Siksgijjtaka and Upadesamrta.]
with Bengali metrical translation.
T1925.]
Followed by
Madhurya-kadambial
180. Jc. 92. 185.
and EagavartiaacAndrika of Visvanatha Cakravarti, rendered into J^enJiVA GOSVAMI. Harinamamrta-vyakagali verse by Kysnadasa.] [Calcutta,
raiiam.
[1929.]
1889.] 20 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 63.
180. Nc. 88. 23.

114
BHAKTIVIJAYAM

BHANUDATTA

BHAKTIVIJAYAM.
See

DHURJJATIPRASADA

BHATTA"-

OAEYA.

BHAKTIVILASA
GABHASTINBMI,
comm.
CAITANYA. Sadhana-nirnaya. [Containing 'Sikataka'.
With translation
and exposition in Bengali.] [1934].

| BHAMATl.
See BADAEAYANABrahma-UIDa
Advaita commentaries.
See also

VACASPATI

with

MISRA.

BHAMATlPRABHA.
!

See

OAEUKESNA

VANDYOPADHYAYA.

BHAMINl-VILASA.
180. Jc. 93. 140.

See

JAGANNATHA PANDITAEAJA.

BHAKTIVINODA THAKURA.
See

KEDAEANATHA

DATTA,

BHANDARKAR (D. R.)

Bhalcti-

See DEVADATTA

vinoda.

RAMAKRSNA

BHAND-

ARAKARA.

BHAKTYADHIKARAN AMALA.
See

NAEAYANA

TIBTHA.

BHANDARKAR (R. G.)


See

BHALLATA-^ATAKAM.
See

KAVYAMALA", pt.

RAMAKRSNA GOPALA BHANDARA-

KARA.

4.

BHANDARKAR (S. R.)


BHAMAHA.
Kavyalaiikara (t>iiif;K: l) Edited with
introduction...by Batuk Nath Sarrna...
and Baladeva Upadhyaya...With a
foreword by...A. B. Dhruva. (Kits!
Sanskrit Series, no. 61.) Benares City,
1928. 22 cm.

See- HRIDHARA RAMAKRSNA B H A N D S RAICARA.

BHANDARKAR
ORIENTAL
SEARCH INSTITUTE.
See POONA.

BHANDARKAR

RE-

ORIENTAL

RESEARCH INSTITUTE.

180. Pc. 92. 50.


! BHANU BHATTA.
See also VlDYANATHA. Prataparudra- j See BHANUDATTA MISRA.
yasobhushana- -with an appendix conI
taining the Kavyalaiikara. 1909.
; BHANUDATTA, Pandit of Lahore.
#rlWr-#n?- , T5fa: I [Saihgopanga-Vivaha-Paddhatili. A collection of SloJcas
from various Sanskrit works relating
to Hindu marriage ceremonies, with
a Hindi commentary.] [Laliore, 1913.]
21 cm.

180. Nc. 90. 29.


BIT&MAHA, comm.
VARARUCI. Prakrta PrTikasa.
With
the prose commentary
Prakrtamanoram'a. 1914.
181. A. 16.
1920.

71.

j BHANUDATTA BHATTA.
I

1931.

143.

180. Jc. 91. 84.

See BHANUDATTA MISRA.

BHANUDATTA
BHANUDATTA MISEA.
Dvaita^fltTTRvya-siddhanta-saihgraha. (5 ^lfofafaSFcRJSl?: 0 [A work on the
rituals of religious vows and the rites
of various religious performances.]
Edited by Surya Narayan Shukla.
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
Texts, no. ?5.} (Allahabad, 1937.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 201
WISRt I
Easamanjari [on rhetoric]
With the commentaries Vyaiigarthakaumudi of Ananta Pandit and Prakasa of Nagesa Bhatta.
Edited by
Eama Sastii Tailaiig. (Benares Sanskrit Series. Work no. 21.) Benares,
1904. 23 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 33.
With the commentary "Surabhi"
by- Badri Nath Sharma. Edited by
Narahari Sastri with a foreword and
complete index. (Harikysna-nibandhamanimala, no. 4.) Benares, 1929.
92 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 61.
<*IHlR*llc|: [Easaparijatal.i. A collection
of verses on various subjects. Edited
by Badarinatha Jha Sartna.J {Lahore,
1939.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 65.
BHANUDATTA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
BlTSVA MISSRA. Bhava-prakasa-nighantul.i. [1915.]
180. Ec 91 15.
BHANUKIETI.

See PANN^LALA SONi, ed. Siddhantasaradisaihgrahah. [Containing Bhanukirti's Saiikhadevas^akam.] 1923.


181. A. 98

BHAEATA
BHAEADVA.TA.
TK^RyS^H.'
[Bhiiradvaja-grhyasutram.] The Domestic Ritual according
to the school of Bharadvaja, edited in
the original Sanskrit with an introduction and li^t of words by H. J. W.
Salomons. Leyden, 1913. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 54.
Bharadvajasika (*TR&fJt f W l) With
Nagesvara's commentary. [A treatise
on Vedic phonetics.] Edited by V. E.
Eamachandra Dikshitar and P. S.
Sundaram Ayyar. (Government Oriental Series, Class A, no. 6.) [Poona,
1938.] 25 cm.
180. Pb. 93. 19.
BHAEADVAJA&KSA.
See

BHARADVSJA.

BHAEATA.
Bharatiya-Natya-Castram. Traite de
Bharata sur le theatre. Texte Sanskrit.
Edition critique, avec une introduction, les variantes tiroes de quatre
manuscrits, une table analytiqne et
des notes. Precedee d'une preface
de M. Paul Eegnaud...Par Joanny
Grosset. (Annales de 1'University de
Lyon, fasc. XL.)
Tome I. Paris,
(Lyon), 1898. 24 cm.
180. Gb. 89. 3.
[ A n o t h e r copy.]

180. Gb. 89. 4.

Natyasastra (*U&Wlfc(H[,l) [A treatise on


the theatre including the art of music
and dancing.] Edited bf Sivadatta
and Kaslnath Pandurang
Parab.
(Kavyamala, 42.) Bombay, 1894.
22 cm.
180. Gc.89. 1.

116
BHARATA

BHARATA

BHABATAcontd.
With the commentary of Abhinavagupta. Edited, by Maaavalli Ramakrishna Kavi. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, no. 36.) Bcrroda, 1926. 24 cm.
180. Gb. 92. 4.
V. 2. (G. 0 . S., no. 68.) 1934.
5.
Edited by Batuk Nath Sharma
and Baladeva Upadhyaya. (Kasi Sanskrit Series, no. 60.) Benares, 1929.
23 cm.
180. Gb. 92. 10.
BHARATA MALLIKA also called BHARATA

BHAEATACANDEA BHATTAOARYA.
Siromani.
W$^ f^f^t^S I [Dattaka Siromanih.
A work on the Hindu law of adoption.
Calcutta, 1867.] 22 cm.
180. He. 86. 1.
BHAEATACANDEA
Siromani, comm.

BHATTACARYA,

KUVERA UPADHYAYA. Dattakacandrika.

[With Sanskrit commentary Blilasaiiibodhini,


Dattakacaudriktl-tatparyavivrfci in Bengali and Dattakaputragrahana-prayoga in Sanskrit.] 1857.
180. He. 85. 1(2).
NANDA

Dattakamimaihsa.

PANDITA.

1857.

SENA.

53f'2ti5l I [Candraprabha. An account


of the Vaidya caste. Edited by Vinodalala Senagupta- [Calcutta, 1892.]
24 cm.
180. Cb. 89. 4.

180. He. 85. 1(1).


BHAEATACANDEA BHATTACAEYA,
Siromani, ed.
HEMADTHI. Chaturvarga
Chintamai.ii.
Vols. I & II. 1873-1911.

BHARATA MALLIKA also called B H A 180. Jc. 87. 48-53.

BATA SENA, comm.


BHATTI.

Bhatti Kavya. 1828.


180. Nc. 82. 1-2.

1871.
[1876.]
[1921.]
KSLIDSSA.

TiMt'TAVAHANA.

Dilyabhngah. [1850.]

180. He. 85. 2.

180. Nc. 87. 11-12.

180. Nc. 87. 46.


180. Nc. 92.12-13.
Meghaduta. 1894.
180. Nc. 89. 25(1).

[1863.]

85. 3.

Hb. 86. 3.

BHAEATACANDEA BHATTACAEYA,
Siromani, tr.
MANU. Maiiusaihhita. [1891.]

BHARATA MISRA.
Sphotasiddhi (^JJld'Rffe: l) [treating of
the Sphq^a doctrine of eternal element
in articulate speech.]
Edited by
[1929.]
K. Sambasiva Sastri. (Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 89.) Trivandrum,
BHARATACARITRA.
192*. 25 cm.
See KESNA KAVI,
180. J b . 92. 57.

180. Hb. 89. 2.


.4.
92. 8.

117
BHARATA

BHARATlTlRTHA

BHARATA-GATHA.

BHARATlTlRTHA.

See TTTOl^ACANDRA DATTA.


BHARATA-ITIHASA-SAMSODHAKA-

MANDALA SERIES.
No. 13. MUKUNDAEAJA. Mahabbasyam,

1913.
Mahfiraslrtya

Sarasvalam

Scries, no. 1.

180. Jc. 91. 245.


BHARATAKA.
^KjMigjftRw I [Bharatakadvatrimsika.]
The Thirty-two Bharataka Stories,
edited, together with an introduction,
variants, explanatory notes and a
glossary, by Johannes Hertel. (Forschungsinstitut Fiir Indogernianistik :
Indische Abteilung, nr. 2.) Leipzig,
1921. 22 cm.

^lRl*w|WW?*llwr I [Vaiyasikanyayaryamala. A metrical abridgment of Bharatitirtha's


VedSntadhikaranamala
followed by Brahmasutranukramani,
Vaiyasikadhikarananukramani, Sarirakiyatattvanukramanl and Bhagavadgitadhyayaryamala or metrical summaries and introductions to tha
works by Atmarama Sarma Chatre.]
[Bombay, 1903.] 16 cm.
180. Jd. 90. 23.
Vivaranaprameyasangraha.
Translated
into English by S. S. Suryanarayana
Sastri and Sailesva'ra Sena.] (Andhra
University Sanskrit Series, no. 24.)
[Guntur,] 1941. 24 cm.
180. J b . 94. 8(1).
See also SASKARA ACSBYA. Drkdrsyaviveka or "Vakyasudha" [attributed
to Bharatitlrtha.J

180. Oc. 92. 3.


BHARATAMANJAR1.
See KEMENDRA.

BHARATASARA.
See GASGADHARA, SOU of Puxkanuhisa.

BHARATA-SAVITRI.

BHARATlTlRTHA, comm.
B A D A B A Y A I J A B r a h m a s u t r a with
Advaita commentaries. Adhikaranamala. [1852.]
180. Jc. 85. 5.
(The) Aphorisms of the Vedanta.
[Followed by Vyasadhikaranamala :
an exposition of the Brahmasutra by*
Bharatitirtha.] 2v. 1863.

See MAHXBHAR-ATAAbrid-j.ncnts and

180. Jc. 86. 36-37.

Selections.

2$.
BH A R ATlMANDIRA-S A MS KftT A - G RANTHAVALIII.
No.

1.

BADARAYANABrahmasutra

with Saiva commentaries.. Brahma


Sutra Bhashya. 2v. 1908-18.
180. .lb. 90. 14(1-2).

Vaiyasika-nyayarnala.
1910 &
1938.
180. J b . 91. 109.
180. Jc. 93, 210.
Vedantadarsanam. [1916.]
180. J b . 91. 159.

118
BHABATITIETHA
BHAEATITIETHA-VIDYAEANYA.
See

SAYANA

See PRABHSKARA

C^TTOPADHYAYA.

BHAEATlYA-NATYA-SASTEAM.
BHARATA.

BHAEATIYA-SANGITADATTA-LARDALITANA-KALYANAVADAH.
See SAURINDRAMOHANA THXKURA.

BHAEATIYA-VIMSATI-MUKHYA-KAVYA-KAEOPAHAEAH.
See

BHAEA VIcontd.

ACARYA.

BHAEATIYA-NADlVUSANAM.

See

BHAEAVI

SAURINDRAMOHANA THAKURA.

BHAEAYI.
%*MI^3&&{.' [Kiratarjiuniyam.] [Calcutta, 1868.] 25 cm.
180. Nb. 86. 1.
With the commentary Sabdarthadipika
of Chitrabhanu. Edited by
T. Gai.iapati Sastri.
(Trivandrutn
Sanskrit Series, no. 63.)
Trivan- j
drum, 1918. 24 cm.
i
180. Nb. 91. 33.
[With a Sanskrit commentary and
Hindi translation by Gatiniitka Sarmii.
Edited by Sivasara\ia Sarmd.} [Bombay, 1*16.] 25 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 20. |
[Edited by Hanpada CaUopddliyaya.
With an introduction by
Amrialiila Kiivyatlrtha.]
[Howrah,
1919.] 1 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 121.
[With Mallinatha's commentary.]
[Calcutta, 1814.] 33 cm.
180. Na. 81. 2.

[With Mallinatha's commentary.]


[Kidclerpore, 1814.] 31 cm.
180. Na. 81. 1.
[With Mallinathais commentary.]
2v. [Calcutta, 1870>] 21 cm.
Imperfect, ivanting the title-page.
180. Nc. 87. 15-16.
Canto I.
Text with
notes,
[Mallinatha's commentary |, Bengali
and English translation etc. Kotalipara, Faridpur, 1915. 18 cm.
180. Ne. 91. 44.
Cantos I-III.Edited with the
commentary of Mallindtha and the
Sudha commentary by Gangddhar
Mishra. (Kashi Sanskrit Series, no. 74.)
Benares, 1929. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 78.
[With Mallinatha's
commentary,
Sanskrit paraphrase together with
Bengali and Hindi translations. Edited
by Gurimatha Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta, 1913.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 18.
[With Mallinatha's commentary.
Edited by Jlvananda
Bliattacarya.
3rd ed.] [Calcutta, 1884.] 20 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 59
Cantos I-III.Edited with the
commentaryGhantapathaoE Mallindtha and tho Bhawabndhini commentary by Kanakalal Sharma. (Kashi
Sanskrit Series, no. 7(5.) Benares, 1929.
22 cm.
180. N c 92. 77.

119
BHAETRHAEI

BHAEAVI

BHAETRHAEIcontd.

BHAEAVIcontd.
With the commentarythe Gbantapathaof Mailinatha. Edited, with
various readings, by Narayana Balakrishya Godabole and Kfmnatha Pan4uranga Parab. Bombay, 1885. 24 cm.

(The) Niti and Vairagya Satakas [one


hundred verses treating of morality
and renunciation.] Edited with notes,
a com[mentary] in Sans[krit] and an
English translation by M. B. Kale.
4th ed. Bombay, 1913. 18 cm.

180. Nb. 88. 15.

180. Nc. 91.17.

[With Mallindtha's
commentary.
Edited by Taranatlia
Bhatiacarya.]
[Calcutta, 1847.] 21 cm.

$$i> n'm> W %m I [Niti, Srugara,


Vairagya Sataka.
With Sanskrit
commentary and Hindi translation.]
[Bombay, 1884.] 25 cm.
180. Nb. 88. 6.

180. N c 84. 6.
Bee also NANDAKIJSOBA ( S A M A . Sanskrita Kavi PavichayaBharavi(A
survey of the entire literature concerning Bharavi's Kiratarjuniya and of
the commentaries written upon it at
different times.) 1932.
180. Mc 93. 3.
BHAEGAVA SASTEl, ed.
B5DAB5YANABrahmasutra with Advaita
commentaries.
BrahmasiTtra
Sankara Bhasya with various readings
and an alphabetical index of quotations
occurring in the Bhasya. 1938.
180. Jb. 93. 190.
BHAETRHAEI.
Collected Works
Nitisataka and Vairagyasataka. With
extracts from two Sanskrit commentaries. Edited with notes [and an introduction in English] by Kn&hinutlt
Trhnbak Telang. (Bombay Sanskrit
Series, no. 11.) Bombay, 1893. 2L cm.
180. Nc. 89. 28.

lid'fc'W I [Satakatraya. Srngarasataka,


Nitisataka and Vairagyasataka with
Maratbl translation.] [Bombay, 1900.]
22 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 60.
Bhartvihari's Sontentiae et Carmen
quod Chauri nomine circumfertur
eroticum (^TWlftw, *^K^Ideb', ^l5Tfl3> l) [The latter with the commentary of Gaiiapati.]
Ad . cod mstfc.
fidem edidit latine vertit et comrnentarlis instruxit P. Bohlen. Berolini,
1833. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 83. 3.
Nitisataka, Sringarasataka and Vairagyasataka. Edited with Hindi and English
translation, critical and explanatory
notes, parallel thoughts from numerous authors by Purohit Gopi 'Nath.
Bombay, 1896. 21 cm.
180. Nc. 89. 61.
Separate Works
Jftfo^RFfil
[Niti-Sataka.
Translated
into Hindi prose and verse and English
by TIaridiisa Vaidya. Illus.] [Calcutta, 1921.] 18 cm.
180. N$. 92. 16.
[1924.]

39.

120
BHARTRHARI

BHARTRHARI
BHARTRHARIcontd.

BHARTRHARIcontd.
[With Hindi and English translations by Locanaprasiida Puij.il.eya and
Sakhariima Bubo. Calcutta, 1916.]
18 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 59.
*l*1H. Sfsffi I [Nriigiu-a Sataka. With
Hindi translation by Jlariddsa Vaidya.]
[Calcutta, 1922-1 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 23.
[1925.]

[With Bengali translation. Edited


by Upcndrandtha
llukhopadhyaya.]
[Calcutta, 1911.] 18 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 1(2).
[With Bengali metnical translation,
preceded by an e%sy on the same
subject in Bengali by Vipinavihdri
Vcddntabhusana.]
[Calcutta, 1916.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 171.

57.

Vairngya-satakam or the hundred verses


on renunciation ; translated into Englishwith original text and commentary. 2nd ed. Mayavati, 1921. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 11.
[With Hindi and English translations by Harido.sa Vaidya.] [Calcutta,
1920.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 1.
[1922.[

25.

[1925.1

56.

frraiWS^ I [Vairagyasataka. Edited by


Punjacandra
Sarmii.]
(Calcutta,)
[1886.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 57(2).
fa*n*t5*t^Rl [Vairiigyasatakam. With
Bengali translation. Edited by Iitlkh/tladrisa Kaviratna.]
[Calcutta,
1887.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 57(1).
[With a Bengali metrical translation
b\ VlakhaUvl'isa
Muklwp hlliyuya.}
\Bunhcan, 1916.] 17 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 20.

BHARTRHARI, the grammarian.


m*W$*tH I [Vakyapadiyam. A treatise
on the philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar. With author's Vrtti, and extracts from the Tika of Vf^abha.
Edited by Cdrudeva Sastri.] Pt. I.
[Lahore, 1934.] 25 cm.
180. Pb. 93. 11.
3rd Kan da, Pt. 1.
With the
commentary Prakirnakaprakasa of
Ilelaraja, son of Bhutirdja.
Edited
by K. Sdmbaniva Sastri. (Trivandrum
Sanskrit ;Series, no. 116.) Trivandrum, 1935. 21 cm.
180. Pb. 93. 29(1).
3rd Kiinila, Pt. 2.
Edited by
L. A. Ravi, Varmd. (University of
Travancoro Sanskrit Series, no. 148.)
Trivandrum, 1942. 25 cm.
180. Pb. 93. 29(2).
With a commentary by Puijyardja.
Edited
by Ildmakrisluja
Sastri.
(Benares Sanskrit Serios, no. 6.)
Benares, 1887. 23 cm.
180. Pc. 88. 3Q.
BHARTRHARI-NIRVEDAM.
Sen

HAIUHAKA UFADHYAYA.

121
BHASA

BHASA

BHASA.

BHASAcontd.
Collected W o r k s

*U*Hld*-<4*Hv I

[Bhasanatakacakram.]

Plays ascribed to
thirteen texts in
tically edited by
etc. Poona, 937.

Bhasa.
Original
DevanSgari.
CriC. E . Devadhar,
19 cm.

(The) Balacharita. ("Iia^feiHl) [A drama


describing the feats of young Krsi.ia.]
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
SfisM. (Trivaqdrum Sanskrit Series,
no. 21.) Trivandrum, 1912. 24 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 1(1).

180. Nc. 93. 57/


Madhyamavyayoga, Dutavakya, Dutaghatotkacha, Karnabhara and
Umbhanga. (HWH^r:, ^ f l l ^ . ^ I 2 t WWj ^ f a r T ^ iAWSH, l) [Dramas, each
consisting of a single act.] Edited with
notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. ^Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 22.) Trivandrum, 1912. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 6.

Biilacarita ("IT^folU, 0 die Abenteuer


des Knaben Krischna...Text herausgegeben von Dr. H. Weller. Leipzig,
1922. 23 cm.
Litho.
180. Nc. 92. 19.
Charudatta. farWW(,0 [A drama.]
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series,
no. 39.) Trivandrum, 1914. 25 cm.

180. N b . 9 1 . 44.

180. Nb. 91. 15.

Separate Works
Abhishekanataka.
(3*f>l^MI<MflC,0 [A
drama on the installation of Rama.]
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series,
no. 26.] Trivandrum, 1913. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 3.
Slfa^Wld^ I lAbhisekanatakam. A
Sanskrit drama in Seven Acts attributed to Bhasa. Edited with Sanskrit
commentary and translation by Mahopadhyaya Pt. V. Vehkatarama
Sastri, Vidyabhfisana.] Lahore, 1930.
22 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 12(1).

Pancharatra ( M ^ I I I I , 0 [A drama founded on the story in the Virataparva


of the Mahabharata.] Edited with
notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 17 ) Trivandrum, 1912. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 2(2).
HWMHj [Paiicaratram.] Edited with
introduction,
English
translation,
notes, etc. by Vaman Gopa^ Urdhwareshe...2nA cd. Indore, 1934. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 25.

Ayimaraka ( a ^ R R ^ O [A drama.] Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri.


(Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 20.)
Trivandrum, 1912. 25 cm.

Mfy^WMWPIH I
[Pratijfiayaugandharayai.iam.j A Sanskrit drama in
four acts. Critically edited^vith introduction, notes & translation by C. B.
Devadhar. (Poona Oriental Soi-ies,
no. 61.) Poona, 1939. 18 cm.

180. Nb. 91. 5.

180. Nc. m. 61.

122
BHASA
BHlSAeontd.
Pratijnayaugandharayana
(MI^II^) 4 !*^IWIH, 0 [A drarna.] Edited with notes
by T. Ganapati Sastrl. (Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 16.) Trivandrum,
1912. 25 cm.
j
180. Nb. 91. 9.
afilHWIdWj[ I [Pratimanatakam. With j
a Sanskrit commentary and Hindi J
translation by Sridhardnaiula Sustri.] ,
[Lahore, 1940.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 94. 11.
Pratimanataka. CMlcWMfi'*^ 0 Edited
with notes [and an introduction in
English] by T. Ganapati Sastrl. \
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 42.) j
Trivandrum, 1915. 25 cm.
j
180. Nb. 9 l . 16. j
(The) Svapna Vasavadatta. "With the ]
commentary "Shri" & Hindi transla- .
tion called "Kama" by Namy ana
Shastri Kliiste. Edited with introductory portion by Batuk Nath Shastri
Ehiste. (Master Manimala Series,
no. 65.) Benares, 1936. 19 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 39. j

BHASA
BHASAcofitd.
(The) Vision of VasavadattaSvapnavasavadattamWith stanzas attributed to Bhasa in various anthologies
and extracts bearing on the legend of
Udayana from the Jflokasafiigraha of
Buddhasvamin, the, Brhathathamanjarl of Ksemendra, the Kathasaritsagara of Somadeva. Edited with an
introduction, English translation, exegetical, critical, grammatical, mythological and historical notes by Lakshmaft Sarup. Lahore, (1925.) 22 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 53.
Svapna-Vasavadattam.

(WJINW=I^TR 0

[Edited] with a commentary [by]


Purushottam
Sastrl
Dattavadkar.
Bombay, 1940. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 94. 10.
Edited with Bengali & English translations, notes and appendices by
S. K. Mitra. Calcutta, (1936.) 18 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 42.
Edited with notrs & translation [in
Bengali and English] by Satyendra
Nath Sen. Calcutta, (1937.) 18 cm.

WMW'W'cWL I Svapna Vasavadatta. [A '.


drama.] Edited with introduction,
180. Nc. 93. 46.
notes &c. by H. B. Bhide.
With j
Sanskrit commentary by Narayan
Svapnavasavadatta.
( ^J^RWrlH I)
Shankar Rajvade. Bevised by Shy am-
Edited with notes by T. Ganasundara Shastri. Bhavnagar, 1916.
pati Sustri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit
21 cm.
Series, no. 15.) Trivandrum, 1912.
180. Nc. 91. 82. ;
25 cm.
Edited with the Prabodhini Sans180. Nb. 91. 8.
krit commentary by Anantariim Stlstri
Urubhangam (drijt&Hj) . Edited 'with
Veliil and the Prakasa Hindi comHindi rendering...English translation,
mentary by Jaganndth Sastrl Hosing.
etc.
by Kailuhmatha
Bhatnagar.
(Haridas Sanskrit Series, no. 52.)
Lahore, 1937. 22 cm.
Senares, 1936. 19 cm.
i
180. Nc. 93. 38. I
180. Nc. 93. 67.

BHASKAEA

BHASA

B HASAEVA JNAcontd.

BM&gAcontd.
i)^4S^I [Yajnaphalam. A drama based
on the Eamayana.
With a short
introduction by Jivarama Kalidasa
Sastri.] (Easashala Series, no. 18.)
[Gondal, 1941.] 17 cm.
180. Nd. 94. 2.
BHASA JIN ASAH ASEAN AM A.
See

ASADHABA.

Jinasahasranamas-

tavana.
BHASANATAKACAKRAM.
See BHASA. Collected works.

BHASA-PAEASAEI.
See

Edited with notes by Vishvanatha


P. Vaidya. Bombay, 1910. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 219.
BHASAVRTTI.
See PURUOTTAMA

DBVA.

BHASKAEA.
Bhaskari (.flT^Rf 0 [A commentary on
the
''Isvarapratyabhijfiavimarsini,"
the most important work on Kashmir
$aiva philosophy, of Abhinavagupta.
Edited by K. A. Subramania Iyer and
K. G. Pandey.] Vol. I. (Princess of
Wales Sarasvati- Bhavana Texts, no.
70.) [Allahabad, 1938.] 23 cm.

PAEASAEA.

180. Jc. 93. 199.


BHASAPAEICCHEDA.
See

Vl^VANATHA B H A T f A C S B Y A ,

Tar-.

kapaTicanana.

BHASAEYAJSA.
*lWft?5T l Gana-Karika. LA work on
the Pasupata Yoga. With a commentary.] Edited by C. D. Dalai. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 15.) Baroda,
1920. 25 cm.
180. J b . 92. 6.

BHASKAEA, son
Rajanaka, tr.
LALLA YoGINi.
[1920.]

of

Avatarakm.i{ha,

Lallesvarivakyani.
180. Je. 92. 38.

BHASKARA, son of Divakara, comm.


VASUGUPTA. Shiva Sutra Varttika by
Bhaskara, etc. [1913.]
180. Je. 91. 229.

Nyayasarah (.'l^W: 0 ^ r a r Q Brah- BHASKARA, son of Mudgala, of 'Laugmanic work on medieval logic together
tik-ji Gotra.
with the commentary called NyayaArthasamgraha. Edited with an Introtatparyadlpika by Jayasiiuha
Sari.
duction, Translation into English and
Edited by Satis Chandra VidyabhuNotes (explanatory and critical) by
sana. (Bibliothoca Indica.) Calcutta, j
A. B. Gajendragadkar and R. D
1910. 24 cm.
j
Karmarkar. 2 p f s. (in one). Poona,
180. Jb. 91. 38.
1034. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 231.
With the commentary Padapaficilcu
8T^J(f I [Arthasamgraha.. a handbook
of Vdsudeoa Xi'iri. Elitcd by K. Stimof Jaimini's (Piirvamiuiaihsa) system.
baiiva Siistri. (Trivaudrum Sanskrit
Critically edited and translated by
Series, no. 109.) Trivaudrum, 1931. j
D. V. Gokhale] [Poona, 1932.] #19 cm.
25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 50. I

180. Jc. 93. 222.

124
BHASKABA

BHASKARA

BHASKARAcontd.

BHASKABA ACAEYAcontd.

[Edited with a commentary by


Jivananda
Vidydsdgara. 3rd ed.]
[Calcutta, 1901.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 166.
[Edited with a commentary by
Krxnanatha Bliattdcdrya.] [Calcutta,
1900.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 113.
[With Rdmexvara's commentary.
Edited by Gaueia Sdstrh] Benares,
[1896.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 126.
With the commentary of Rdmesvarasivayogi.
Edited by
Kasindtha
Shdstri and Vasudev Laxman- Shdstri
Pa\isikar. Bombay, 1915. 21 cm.

*^RIH<taH I [Mahabhaskariyam. A
work on Astronomy. Edited by Balavanta Dattatreya Apte.] (Anandasrama Samskyta-Granthavalih, no. 126.)
[Poona. 1945.] 24 cm.
180. Kb. 94. 10.
Siddhanta Siromani (Rt*l*fll'yO*#i: 0
A treatise on Astronomy. With author's
own exposition the Vasanabhashya.
Edited by Bdpu Deva Sastri. Revised
by Ganapati Deva Sastri.
(Kasi
Sanskrit Series, no. 72.) Benares, 1929.
22 cm.
180. Kc. 92. 23.
<#)<3|<ftil < [Lllavati.]
18 cm.

Calcutta, 1876.

180. Jc. 91. 146.

180. Ld. 87. 1.

With a commentary by Rameshioar


Sivayogi Bhikshu. Edited with notes
by Raghuvir Trivedi. (Kasi-SanskritSeries, no. 32.) Benares, 1915. 23 cm.

[With the commentaries Buddhivilasini and Lilavativivarana.] (Anandasrama Sariiskyta Granthavali, no. 107.)
[Poona, 1937.] 25 cm.

180. Jc. 91. 357.

180. Lb. 93. 2.

ff+bttj<(l I [Tarkakaumudi. A treatise [Edited by Bhuvanacandra Vasdka-]


on the Vaisesika system of philosophy.]
[Calcutta, 1885.] 21 cm.
[Kalyan, 1916.] 18 cm.
180. Kc. 88. 4(2).
180. Jd. 91. 35.
BHASKARA ACARYA, commentator of
Brahmasfitra.
BADAESYANA Brahma-Sutra
with
Bheddbheda commentaries. Brahmasutrabhnsyam. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 270.
BHASKARA ACARYA, son of MaheZvara.
^"HPIS^HI' [Karaiiakutuhalam.
On
astronomical periods called Karanas.
With a commentary by Sumatiharsa.]
[Bombay, 1901.] 21 cm.
180. Kc. 90. 19. \

Colebrooke's Translation of the Lilavati.


With notes by Haran
Chandra
Bancrji. [Appendix containing the
text.] Calcutta, 1893. 22 cm.
180. Lc. 89. 1.
2nd cd. 1927.
92. 2.
[Edited by Jivananda
BhaUdcdrya.] [Calcutta, 1876.] 20 cm.
180. Lc. 87. 2.

125
BHASKAEA
BHASKAEA AOABYAcontd,
[Edited with exhaustive and critical
notes by Muralidhar Thakur. (Harikrsnanibandha-manimala, no. 3.) Benares, 1928. 22 cm.
180. Lc. 92. 8.
With notes, commentaries...Edited
by Badhaballav
Smriti-vyakaran-jyotistirtha. [Calcutta, 1913.] 18 cm.
180. Lc. 91. 1.
Edited with notes by Sudhakara
Dvivedi. (Benares Sanskrit Series,
Work no. 39.) Benares, 1912. 23 cm.
180. Lc. 91. 3.

BHASKAEA
BHASKAEA ACAEYAcontd.
4t*Hlfui<WoiWl(uia'qr I BijaganitaElements of Algebra. With expository
notes and illustrative examples b y
Sudhdkara
Dvivedi. Edited
with
notes by Muralidhara JUii. (Benares
Sanskrit Series, no. 40.) Benares,
1927. 23 cm.
180. L c 92. 1.
fcrajRrfenfafa: nfacHjR: I [Siddhiintasironianih Ganitadbyayah or Grahaganita, the third section of the work
treating of the motions of the planets.
With a gloss called Mitaksaril by Bahgunatha on the Vasanabhaya of the
author. Edited by Jivananda Bhattficarya. [Calcutta, 1881.] 20 cm.
180. Kc. 88. 6.

(^PlfJRR, 0 IVijaganitam. A treatise


on Algebra, forming the second section
of Siddhautasiromani. Calcutta, 1838.]
23 cm.
Imperfect, wanting the title-page.
180. Lc. 83. 1.
[Edited by Jiviinanda BhalUlcarya.
Calcutta, 1878.] 20 cm.
Imperfect, wanting the title-page.
180. Lc. 87. 1.
*)R*04fi'Jl4lftkW[. I [Bhaskariya-Bijaganitam. With the commentary Navafikura by Kf.pja DaiuajTia.] (Anandasrama-Saiiiskyta-Granthavali, no. 99.)
[Poona, 1930.] 24 cm.
180. Lb. 93. 1.
fl-jfflNcW. I [yijaganitam. With a commentary by Badhavallahha
Smrtivyakaraua-jyotistirtha.]
[ Calcutta,
1917.] 18 cm.
180. Lc. 91. 2.

flfplfrfflT'^R: I
iGrahaganitadhyayali.
An astronomical treatise on the movements of the plauets. Edited by
V. Dattatreya Apte.} (Anandasrama
Sanskrit Series, no. 110.]
[Poona,
1939.] 25 cm.
180. Kb. 93. 13.
Siddhitnta Siromaui a treatise on
Astronomy ..Madhyamadhikara, with
Vasanabhashya
[by the author],
Vasanavartika [by Nrsifiiha]
and
Marichi [by VixvarTipa.] Edited with
notes by Muralidhara Jhu. 'Benares,
1917. 21 cm.
180. Kc. 91. 16.
foSFclt^tfWfc . %5n^rpi: I
[Siddhilntasironianel.i...Goladhyayah. The fourth
chapter of the Siddhflntasiromani
treating of spheres and spheroids,
with author's commentary called
Vasanabhasya. Edited by Jivananda
Bhaltacarya.) [Calcutta, 1880.] 21.cm.
180. K c 88. 4(1).

126
BHASKARA

BHASKARA

BHASKARA AOARYAcontd.

BHASKARA BHATTAcontd.

f%te-fttirfaffi; CtKW?!! I
RiddhaotSiroinaniGojadhyaya by Bhaskaraoharya.
With his own exposition
the Vasanabhashya, edited with Bengali translation and explanatory notes
by RadltabaHav
Smriti-vyakamnjyotixtirtha. [Calcutta, 1921.] 17 cm.

B'Rl'BMATSA.Taittiiiyabrdhmay.a. Taittiriya Bvahmaiia. 1908-1911.


180. Jc. 90. 157-160.
VKDAYajurveda.
U906.]

180. Kd. 92. 2.

180. Jb. 90. 141.

See also BRHASPATI [Monthly.] Byhaspati, V. I. [Containing Siddhantasiromani Goladhyaya.] [1896-97.]


180. Qd. 89. 1.
See also PHALITA.TYOTISJA.
Pbalita
Jyotisa. Tritiyakhanda. [Containing
Siddhantasiromani,
Goladbyaya of
Bhaskara with his own commentary
Vasanabhasya.] Pt. 3. [1887.]

Rudradhyayah.

Taittiriya Samhita. 1894-1898.


180. Jc. 89. 1-12.
j BHASKARA KASINATHA
KARA llASTRl.
I
:
|

180. Kb. 88. 1(3). j

ABHYAN-

tiwvifljci: I [Sariiskarapaddhatih.
A
guide for essential purificatory riteg
commencing from the conception
and ending with marriage. Edited by
Vasudeva Sastri Abhyankara.] (Anandasrama-Saihskyta-Gi'anthfivaliii, no.
94.) [Poona, 1924.] 25 cm.

BHASKARA BHATTA, Dramatist,


!
Unmatta-Raghava
(^TTCTC^O
[A
drama.] Edited by Durgaprasada and
180. Jb. 92. 34.
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 2nd ed. j
(Kilvyamala, 17.)
Bombay, 1899.
22 cm.
BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA.
180. Nc. 89. 33.
Set BHASKARA B H A T T A , Mi&ra.
BHASKARA BHATTA, Mi&ra.
I
Trikanda Mandanali (ft*WWWi: l) or BHASKARA RAJANAKA.
Apastaniba-Siitra-Dhvanitartha - Kari- j See BHASKAEA, son of Avataralcar>[lm,
Rajanaka.
ka, being an exposition of the Soma- !
yaga aphorisms of Apast*mba. With
an anonymous commentary. Edited BHASKARA RAMACANDRA ARTE, ed.
by...Candrakanta Tarkalanknra BhaKSLTDASA. Vikramorvaslyam. 1901.
ttacharya. (Bibliotheca Indica.) Cal180. Nc. 90. 1.
cutta, 1903. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 14.
BHASKARA ^ASTRI P A V A - G I , ed.
BHASKARA BHATTA, Mira, comm.
VISNTJ B H A T T A known as ATHAVACE.
ABANYAKATaittiriyaranyaka. TaittiPurusarthacintamanili. [l9r07.]
rijaranyaka. 1900-1902.
180. Jc. 90. 32-34.
180. Jb. 90. 148

127
BHASVATI

BHASKARANANDA

BHASKARANANDA
SARASVATl, I BHASKARARAYA DIKSITA BHARATI.
son of Gambiarardja Bharati, comm.
SvtftWt.
PCJKANAU(lrkaij4eyapuraiia. Durga^f^^Him^'
I
[Anubhiitivivaranasaptasati.
[With tjne commentary
darsah. Comprising a Vedantic poem
Guptavati.]
[1916.]
of 13 stanzas, styled Anubhutivivarana,
and a commentary thereupon by the
180. Jb. 91. 154.
author. Edited with Bengali and Hindi
translation by Thakuradasa Vandyo^ASKARA AOARYA. Saundaryalahari...
padhyaya.] [Calcutta, 1895.] 18 cm.
Bhavanopanishad with Bhaskararaja's
commentary, etc. 1896. 1
180. Jc. 89. 59.
BHASKARANANDA
Svami, comm.
UPANISADCollections.
mrdvi'tika. [1898-]

Upani?adaih
180. Jb. 89. 99.

BHASKARANANDl, comm.
UMASVATI. Tattvarthasutram. [1944.]
180. Jc.,94. 54.
BHASKARARAJA DIKSITA.
See BHASKARARAYA DIKSITA BHARATI,

son of GambMrardja

See BHASKARARAYA DlKSITA BHARATI,

Bharati.:

BHASKARARAYA BHATTA,
See BHASKARARAYA DlKSITA BHARATI,

son of Gambhiraraja

VamaJceSvaratantra. Nityasodasikarnavah.' [With the commentary Setubandha.] ;[1908.]

TANTRA

180. Jb. 90. 146.


BHASKARl.
See

BHASKARA.

BHASKARIYA-VIJAGANITAM.
See

BHASKARA ACARYA.

Bharati.

BHASKARARAYA BHASURA.
son of Gambhiraraja

180. Je. 89. 68.

SARASVATl,

BHASKARODAYA.
See GAXGADHARA RAYA,

Kaviratna,

Kaviraja.
BHASMAJABALA UPANISAD.
See UPANISADBliasmajabdlopanimd.

Bharati.

BHASKARARAYA DiKSITA
BHARATl, son of Gambhiraraja Bharati.

See also UPANISADCollections.


Upanisads.

Saiva

BHASURANANDANATHA.
[Varivasyarahasyam, a Tantra, and
Bhavanopanisat with commentaries ;
followed by Devlpaneastavi or five
hymns to Durga viz. Laghusfcuti, Carcastava, Gtiatastava and Sakalajananistotram.
Edited by Isvaracandra
&lstri.] [Calcutta, 1917.] 15 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 60.

See

BHASKARARAYA

DlKSITA

RATI, son of Gambhiraraja


BHASVATI.
See SATANANDA.

BHASVATI [gloss.]
See

BHA"-

Bharati.

HARIHARSNANDA ARANYA.

128
BHASYABHAVA
BHASYABHAVAPRAKASIKA

BHATTARAHASYA
[gloss ou

Saiikarabhnsya.]
See CITSUKHA, comm.

BADARAYANA

Brahmasutra with Advaita commentaries.


Brahma-sutra-Sankarabbayarn.
BHASYAPRAKASA [by Puru.xottarna].
See B5DAUAYANABrahmasutra with
Suddhndvaita commentaries. Brabmasiitranubhasyam.
BHASYARATNAPRABHA [of Govindananda Sarasvati.]
See BADARSYANABrahma-Sutra with
Advaita commentaries. Brahmasfltrabhasyarn.
BHASYARTHARATNAMALA [of Subrahmanya].
See BSDARAYANABralimasutra with
Advaita commentaries. Bvahmasutrabhasyam.
BHASYASANGAMANI.
See

GAUHAGOVINDA

BHATTABHASKARA MISRA.
See BHASKARA BHATTA, Misra.

RAYA

BHATTACINTAMANESTARKAPADAH.
See

VISVESVARA

BHATTA.

BHATTADlPIKA.
See

KHANDADEVA

BHATTAGOPALA.
See

GOPALA

BHATTA.

BHATTA-GOVINDARAJIYA.
See

GOVINDARA.TA

SmKTWNA

UPADH-

180. Pb. 90. 3.


[Another copy.]
GTIATK,

Seistri.
BHATTA BHASKARA.
See

BHSSTCARA

BHATTA.

NXBAYANA

BHATTA.

BJ1ATTA UMBEKA.
See

UMREKA

BHATTA.

Pc. 31.

BHATTANATHA SVAMi, ed.


B i n AR AY ANABralnna-sTitra
with
ViSiflddvaita commentaries. Vedilntadipah. 1904.
180. Jc. 90. 338.

BHATTA NARAYANA.
See

of

BHATTA MALLA.
arr^ld^P'^r I [Akhyatacaudrika.
A
short treatise on verbs. Edited with an
index by Venkata Ranganathx Svnmi.]
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) [Benares, 1904.] 23 cm.

BHATJI SHASTRI GHATE.


.TAYAKTiSNA

son

BHATTALANKARA [by Anantadevacomm.]


See APADEVA. Mima^hsaiiyayaprakasah.

YAYA, Comm. [On Panini.]

See

BHATTA,

Madhava.

LOKACARYA. Tattvasekharah... [followed by] Tattvatrayaculukasangraha.


1905.
180. Jc. 90. 150.

BHATTA
VAMANACARYA
BIN
RAMABHATTA JHALAKIKARA.
See

VAMANAOSRYA

PXNINI. Panimyamitaksara. 1906.*

JHALAIUKARA.

180. Pc. 90. 48.


BHAYTABHASA-PRAKASA.
See

NARSYANA

TIRTHA.

BHATTARAHASYA.
See

KHANDADEVA.

129
BHATTOJI

BHATTA

BHATTATANTRABAHASYA i. e. Bha- | BHATTI contd.


ttarahasya.
! Bhatti Kavyam. Canto XII. Edited
See KHANDADEVA.
with a Tika, analvsis. translation and
BHATTI.
i
Anglo-Sanskrit notes by Saradaranjan
Bhatti Kavya : a poem on the actions l
j
Ray. Calcutta,, (1909.) 22 em.
of Bam a. With the commentaries of
180. Nc. 90. 9.
Jayamangala and
Bharatamallika.
j
2pts. Calcutta' 1928. 21 em.

See also

CALCUTTA UNIVERSITY.

Sub-

180. Ne. 82. 1-2. ;


jects of study in Sanskrit. Including
i
the first five cantos of the Bhatti
^%T*T^I [Bhattikavyam. With the
I
Kavya with an English translation
commentaries of Jaiiamahgala
and
i
and a new commentary in easy SansBharata Mallika. Edited by Raripada
i
krit. 1876.
Cattopadhyaya.] 2v. [Calcutta, 1921.]
180. Nc. 8 7 . 2 .
20 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 12-13. | BHATTOJI DIKSITA.
1

[Cantos 10-22. With the commentaries of Jayamangala and Bharata i


Mallika. Edited by Jivananda Bhalt/i- I
cm-ya.] [Calcutta, 1876.] 20 cm.
180. Nc. 87. 46.
!
!
Bhatti Kavya (*Tf|fEJe'ffl[ l) a Pem
on the actions of Rama. With the
commentaries of Jayamangala
&
Bharatamallika.
Edited--by Yadu
Natha Tarkaratna. 2 pts. (Majumdar's
Series, no. 3.) Calcutta, 1871. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 87. 11-12.
The first five books. With notes
and explanations by Rev. K. M.
Banerjea. Calcutta, 187G. 21 em.
180. Nc. 87. 63.
Bhatti-Kavya or Ravanavadba ( W W
IW ife'GHHj) Edited with the commentary of Mallinatha and with [introduotion and] critical and explanatory
notes [inEnglish] by KamalaSankara
Prana&ahkara Trivedh 2v. (Bombay
Sanskrit Series, nos. 5Q-57.) Bombay,

*m<ted*T: | [8abdakaustubhah. A commentary on the grammatical aphorisms


of the First Puda of Panini's Astndhyayil.. Edited by Rama Krishna
Shastri alias Talya Shastri Patwardhan. (Chowkbarnba Sanskrit Series.)
Benares, 1898, etc. 23 cm.
180. Pc. 89. 13.
39F^'IHJll,l*irc: ' LVaiyakarariabhiisanasaral.i. An abstract of Bbattoji Diksjta's
Sabdakaustubba by Kaunda Bhatta.
Edited by TiireinHtha Tarkavricaspati
and Madanamohana Tarkcilaiikara.]
[Calcutta, 1849.] 22 em.
180. Pc. 84. 3.
[Another copy.]

4.

Vaiyakaranabhushanasara (=,<RrWlH3T^R: l) [the abridged commentary *ou


Bhattoji's
Siddhanta Kaiika] by
Kaunda Bhatta, with the "Sarala"
commentary by G opal a Sastri Nene.
Edited by Narahari Sastri
Thatte.
(Hariki'sna-nibandha-manimala, no. 7.)
Benares, 1930. 22cm.
180. Pc. 93. 4.

BHATTOJl
BHATTOJl

BHATTOJl

DlKBTIAeontd.

WI*<.lRt*l*fl*rfHI: I [Vaiyakarapa-siddhantakarikap. Seventy-two memorial


couplets on syntax and philosophy of
grammatical structure, with Kaunda
Bhatta's commentary and an index of
the Slokas.] (Anandasrama-samskrtagranthavalib, no- 43.) [Poona, 1901.]
24 cm.
180. Pb. 90. 29.

BHATTOJl. DIKSITAcontd.

Siddhantakaumudi, Vol. I. Part I.


Sandhi onlyWith translation and
Sanskrit commentary by Saradaranjan
Ray and Kumudranjan Ray. Calcutta, (1926.) 18 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 51.

See also KAUNDA BHATTA. Vaiyakaranabhusanasarah- 1924.


180. Pc. 92. 27.

Siddhanta Kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita


(feej*dili$ 0 Edited and translated
into Englishby SrUa Chandra Vasu
and Vdmana Ddsa Vasu. 3v. Allahabad, 1904 (-1907.) 25 cm.

fy^WCljJ^I I Siddhantakaumudi. With


Panini's A?tadhyayisutrapatha, Gan-

180. Pb. 90. 81-33.

apatha, Dhatupatha and Siksa, with


an index to the Sutras. Edited by
KMmdtha &arma.} [Bombay, 1885.]
19 cm.
180. Pc. 88. 24.
^ W l f a - S i l i J W ^ I [Vaiyakaranasiddhantakaumudi. With a Bengali translation, commentary and Varttika by
Lalitakumara
Sofnkhyavedatirtha.']
[Pansa, Faridpur, 1939.] 25 cm.

fWSM'flljjfl' I [Siddantakaumudi. A Sanskrit grammar. Edited, with extracts


from the commentaries, the Manorama,
Sabdendusekhara and Tattvabodhini
together with a supplementary commentary called Sarala by Tarandtha
Bhattficrfrya.
With an English preface by E. B. Cowell.} 2v. (Bibliotheca Indica.) | Calcutta, 1863-1864.]
22 cm.

180. Pb. 93. 28.

180. Pc. 86. 1-2.


[2nd ed. 1870-1871.]

dhanta-Kaumudi...Karaka and Samasn.


With translation and Sanskrit commentary by Saradaranjana Ray, etc.
Calcutta, [1920.] 18 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 2.
RJ<d4?liJ<y|: *WIWl*i I
[Siddhantakaumudyah Samasaprakaranam. The
chapter on Samasa of the Siddantakaumudi with an exposition in Sanskrit and explanatory notes in English
by Saradaralljana Rdya.) [Calcutta,
1921.] 18 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 9.

180. Pc. 87. 1-2.


[3rd ed. 1884-1

180. Pe. 88. 1-2.

(The) Siddhantakaumudi (%5Rfrg# l)


With the commentary... Balamanorama
of Vamdeva Drekshita. Edited by
S. Chandrasekhar Sastriqal. 2v. Trichinopoly, 1910. 24 cm.

180,Pb.91.2-8.
[Another sefc.J

__

. ..

30-81.

131
BHATTOJI
BHATTOJI

BHATTOJI

DlKSITAcontd.

*ll<b<ulf*WJTW>!ii4l I
[Vaiyakarana-siddhantakaumudi.
With the PauiniSutras, the commentary Balamanorama
by Vasudeva Dik$ita, the gloss Subodhini on the Vedic Section by Jayakrstya, the gloss Bhairavi on the Libganusasana section and the Ganapathah. Edited with notes by Madhava
nstri Bhantfarh] Pt. I. [Lahore,
1934-36.1 22 cm.
180. Pc. 98. 16.
[With the commentaries 'Balamanorama' by Vasudeva Dlkqita
and
'Tattvabodhini' by Jftdnendra Sarasvatt.
Edited by Qiridhara &arma
and ParameSvardnanda Sarma.] 4 v.
[Lahort, 1940-41.] 18 cm.

BHATTOJI DlKSITAcontd.
Praudhamanorama' (>lf^4k*tl 0 Avyayibhavantaa
commentary
upon...
Siddhanta Kaumudi. With its gloss
called Laghusajbdaratna by... Hari Dtkshita and Sabdaratna Bhairavi commentary by Bhairava Mi&ra, Prabha
notes by Madhava &asM Bhai\,d.an,
Sabdaratna PradipikSnotes on Avyayibhava portion by Jaganndtha Sastri
lanie.
Edited by Sadd-^iva, &arma&astri.
(Kasi Sanskrit Series, 58.)
(Benares,) 1928. 25 om.
180. Pb. 92. 15.
See also BHAIRAVA MISRA. Bhairavi
KarakantS... commentary on Laghu
Shabdaratna of Hari Dikshita. 1896.
180. Pb. 89. 11.

180. Pc. 94. 15.

5&S*tf[<*Hl Praudhamanorama : Bhattoji


Dikshita's commentary on his Siddhanta Kaumudi with its gloss called
Lagu Sabdaratna by the author's
grandson Hari Dtkshita ; edited by
Batnagopala Bhatta. 2 pta. Benares,
1907. 26 cm.
180. Pb. 90. 13-18(1).

JM?t<ai 9W4UMphir I
[Praudhamanorama
Avyayibhavaparyanta]...
Bhattoji Dikshita's commentary on
his Siddhanta Kaumudi with its gloss
called Lagu-Sabdaratna by Hari Dtkshita. Edited by Batnagopala Bha\\a.
Benares, 1910. 25 om.
180. Pb. 91. 11.

See also KANAKAL5LA S^ARMl- Phakkikaratnamanjusabeing a commentary


on the Pankti of Siddhanta Kaumudi
192S.
180. Pc. 92. 62.
f*IWSl?l: ^ ^ 5 ^ : 'BRft^lf^rR:: I
Tristhali-Setu [a pilgrim's guide to
the cults of Prayaga, Kasi and GayS,
followed by] Tirthendusekhara [
treatise on pilgrimage to Benares,
Gaya and Prayaga, with the rituals
performed therein] by Nagesa Bhatta,
[and] Kasi-moksha-vichara [a dissertation on the salvation gained by dying
at Benaresl
by Sureswaracharya.
Edited with introduction," by~ Surya
Narayan Sukla. (Princess "of Wales
Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, nos. 6-67.)
Benares, 1936. 22 cm

132
BHATTOJl
B n A T T O J l DlKSITA,

comm.

CATURVIMSATIMATA.

tasaiiigrahal.i.

BHAVA
BHAUMA

Catnvviihsatima-

.See

BHATTA.

BHIMA

1907.
BHAUMAKA
180. Jc. 90. 341.

PA\ T I>U.

BHATTA.

Yaidika-vylkaranam.

[1915.1

180. Pel. 9 1 . 1 3 .
.See aha S\\l>nYAVANDANA.

Sanclhyii-

bliMsyasanraccayah. [including P.hattojl


Diksiti's Taittiriva paiiidhynbh:Tsyam.|
llSi)<).|
180. J b . 89. 08.

See

BHAVA
See

BHATTA.

B H I M A BHA-TTA.

GANESA

BHAVA

BHATTA.

GANESA

DIKSITA,

B H A V A GANESA D l K S I T A ,
son of
Bheivi'ivisvanatha
and disciple of VijTianabhilcxii, comm.
KAPILASdi'nkhya-sntrn.
Smhkhyasangraha. 1918.

BHATTOAIBEKA.

180. J c . 9 1 . 312.

Stfi UMV.EKA BHATTA.


PATAN.TALIYogasntra.
1930.

BHATTOTPALA.
See U T P A L A

BHATTA.

180. J c . 9 3 . 9.

MIIAF SASTttT YA.1HE, ed.


VtTAYA
gralia.

HiKSlTA.

Siddhnntaleiasafi-

I!HG.

A T A 11 A ] 11 A L: A, TA
iLijiitiv .mi.

I9\H.

\ i AK V A .

MISRA.

19:35-41. 19 em.
ISO. Ec. 9 3 . 3 1 .

Paiii'Ilcai-o nam.

[HJVS.I

180. J c . 92. 111.


SARVA.TXATM.I.
1924-25.

P.IIAVA

Bhiivaprakasa. (*TRSWRT i) [A work on


the Ayurvedic system of medicine.]
180. .11). 9 1 . 78.
Edited with introduction and index by
I'd yr>'Japan: a. Sanat. Brahma Saiikara MiZra. 2 pts. [Haridas Sanskrit Series, no. 39.) Benares,
180. J c . 92. 115.

SA s;K vliA

Yogasutram.

Saiuk$> painririikai;'.

sN-:*t^.*:i [Bhilvii-prak-isah. With a


commentary by the author.
Edited
with a Bengali translation by Devendrantltha Sena and Ujiendranatha
Sena.
2nd ed. [Calcutta.
191'J.J 24 cm.

180. J c . 92. 117-118.


180. E b . 9 1 . 2.
SAY ANA

AL'AIIYA.

*iirtika-siTrulj.

BrhadfTrnnyakn,-

1915.

[:Jrd ed. Calcutta,

1931.'

180. J c , 9 1 . 126.
180. E b . 9 3 . 2.
P.HAL.TT, 4C.
PTRANASelections.
Ekadasimahntmv;n. [With a Tlindi translation by
IHiFinjI.] [191G.|
180. J a . 9 1 . 17.

Edited with
by

Kfilipramnna

cutta,

a Bengali

translation

KaviAekhara.}

[Cal-

1901.] 24 cm.
180. E b . 90. 9,

133
BHAVABHUTI

BHAVA
BH4VA MI&RAeontd.

BIIAVABHCTI-conirf.
Jlahaviracharita
('TfI^tl:2tfelHi0
o\the History of Baunt, a Sanskrit
play. Edited by F. II. Tiitlwu. Loudon, 1818. 25 fim.

[Edited with a Bengali translation


by KalUacandra Senagupta.\ 2v. [Calcutta, 1887.] 25 cm.
180. Eb. 88. 15-16.

180. Nb. S4: 1.

Bhava Praka *a (t1<2W"t: l) an Eneyclopasdia of Hindu medicine with Bengali


translation by Itiissick Lai Gupta, j
2v. Calcutta, 1883-1.1888.] 25 cm.
!
180. Eb. 88. 8-9. I

*II?5#rR^I iMalatiniM.lliavani. With


a commentary by Ilariti'im Bhaljjlr.itrya, SiddluhUaviiaisa.\
\ Nakrpui;
1914.] 18 cm.
180. No. 91. 71.

TIWWIPW4:1 LBhavaprakasanighanluh.
Bhavaprakaia, Prakarahta V. llaritakyadivarga. With notes b\ Gahytiviijiju Siistri. Edited by Bhftntulatla
Vidydratna. 2nd cd.] [Bombay, 1915.]
21 cm.
180. Ec. 91. 15.

[3rded. Calcutta,

180. Nc. 93. 43.


Malah-Madhava ( j J i a ^ n ^ H 0
with
the commentary of Jayaddliara, edited
with notes, critical and explanatory,
by liamahrishna (iopal Bhamlarlcar.
2nd ed. (Bombay Sanskrit Series,
no. 15.) Bombay, 1905. 22 em.

[Edited with a Hindi commentary


by Viivaniltha Dvicedh]
[Lahore,
1941.] 18 cm.
180. Ec. 94. 5.
BHAVABHUTI.
Htllftwf<d^ I Mabaviiacharita. Edited
by Anundoram Borooah with a Sanskrit commentary JanakirHmabyasya
and a Sanskrit-English glossary. Calcutta, 1877. 21 cm.
180. Nc. 87. 5.

180. Nc. 90. 28.


^afaTSftH I) iMalatimfidhavam.
A
drama. Edited with annotations by
Jivananda
Bhalldcdrya.
Calcutta,
1880.] 20 cm.
Imperfect, waiitiri'j the title-page.

falNta^fclH, l) [Mahaviracaritam.
A,
drama in seven acts. Edited with
notes by Taranutha Bhaltcicarya.} j
[Calcutta, 1857.] 21 cm.
1
180. Nc. 85. 10. !
Mahaviracaritam.

1U3I'..|

Edited with critical !


1

apparatus, introduction and notes by j


Todar *3Iall. Revised and prepared j
for tho press by A. A. Macdondl. 1
(Panjab University Oriental Publications.) Loudon, 1928. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 92. 19.

180. Nc. 88. 28.


TTSrftarWJJ [Malatim.-idhavam. Edited
with notes by KuTijavilidri Bltalhicilvya. Calcutta, 1920.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 2.
Malatumiduavij; Fabiiho Bhavabhiitis.
actus primus. Ex reconsionoT C.
Lasseiit. Bounce, 1832. 22 cm.
174, E. 327(3).

134
BHAVABHUTI

BHAVABHUTI

BHAVABHUTIcontd.

BHAVABHUTIcontd.
See also PURNASARASVATI. Rjulaghyi:
rnalatimgdhavaftatha.
[A metrical
epitome of Malatimadhava.] 1943.
180. Nc. 94. 14.
(The) Uttara Rama Oharita (3W<l*HR<i 0
With Sanskrit commentary by Bhatji
Shastri Ghate together with a close
English translation and notes, a vocabulary ot difficult words in thb text
and an introduction by Vinayak Sadashiv Patvardhan. 2nd ed. (Bombay,

Uttaracharitra (siTH^RdH. 0 With notes


and explanations by Iswarachandra
Vidyasagara. 4th ed. Calcutta, 1889.
22 cm.
1.S0. Nc. 88. 36.
^THtl+nRdH. I [Uttararamacaritam. Edited with notes by Jivananda Bhattacdrya.] [Calcutta, 1881.] 20 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 40.
[2nd ed. Calcutta, 1889.] 23 om.
180. Nc. 88. 82.

1909.) 21 om.
180. Nc. 90. 31.
Uttararama Charitam
OatN.iwqRflH. l)
Text with introduction and notes by
Bidhubhushan
Goswami.
Calcutta.
1912. 19 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 6.
-dflUW^RdH,' [Uttararamacaritam. With
a Sanskrit commentary and Bengali
translation. Edited by
Gurundtha
Bhat\dcarya.} [Calcutta, 1915.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 51.
Edited by Haridasa Bha{{dcarya,
Siddliant'ivagtta,.] [Nakipur, 1913.]
18 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 10.
[2nd ed. Nakipur,

1921.]
180. Nc. 92. 15.

-[3rd ed. Calcutta,

1937.]

Bhavabhuti's
Uttar-Rama-charitam.
Compiled by Jogendradas Chowdhuri.
[With English and Bengali translations
and notes.] (Calcutta) [1923.] 18 cm.
180. Nd. 92. 20
Lecture Notes on Bhavabhuti's Uttai'a
Rama Charita by K. P. Vidyaratna
with the English translation by C. H.
Tawney [the text, Bengali translation
and notes.] (Calcutta,) [1923.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 35.
[1924.]

40.

Uttara
Ramaeharita (>3TK<l*HRd*{.')
Edited by Premachandra Tarkabdgisa
with a short commentary. Calcutta,
1862. 20 cm.
180. Nc. 86. 17.

180. Nc. 93. 47.


[Edited by Haripada Ca[[opddhyit%n. Witli notes and Bengali translation by Amrtalala Gupta, Kavyatirths.] [Howrah, 1919.] 20 om.

Uttaracharitam GatH^Ra^ 0 with Sanskrit Commentary, English Tcanslation,


Critical and Explanatory Notes ancf
Introduction by Saradaranjan
Bay.
Calcutta, (1924). 18 cm.

180. Nc. 91. 113.

180. Nc. 92. 47.

135

BHAVABHUTI

BHAVADEVA

BHM 7 ABHUTI-con^.

BHAVADATTA SASTRlcontd.

2nd ed. Revised and enlarged by


Kumudranjcm Ray. {Calcutta, 1926.}

AMITAGATI.
oha. 1909.

Subhashita-Ratna-Sand180. Nc. 90. 43.

180. Nc. 92. 74.


DHANAPALA.

Rama's Later History or Uttara-RamaCharita : (ytlUI*Hf<ri*l 0 an ancient


Hindu drama critically edited in the
original Sanskrit and Prakrit with an
introduction and English translation
and notes and variants, etc., by Shripad Krishna Belvalkar. Pt. I. introduction and translation. (Harvard
Oriental Series. Vol. 21.) Cambridge,
Mass., 1915. 26 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 30.

Tilaka-manjari.

1903,

180. Oc. 90. 3.


GASGINANDA

Maithila.

KAVINDEA

KAVIBIJA,

Karna-Bhushana. 1902.
180. Nc. 90. 42.

HABIHABA, poet. HariharasubhSshitam*


1905.
180. Nc. 90. 41.
KEMENDKA.

Ramayana-Manjari.

1903.
180. Nc. 90. 50.

[Another copy.]
180. Nb. 91. 30(1).

PBlciNA-LEKHA-M5li5.
Praohina-lakha-mala. Vol. I I I . 1897-1903.
Uttara Ramacharita
0dtR,<l*Hfiri1.i')
Edited with commentary by Tara
Kumdra Ghakravarti.
(Majumdar's
Series.) Calcutta,

180. B e 89. 4(1).


RfTPA GosvlMi. Stava-mala. 1903.

1870. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 53.
180. Nc. 87. 3.
Vidagdha-Madhava. 1903.

180. Nc. 90. 50.


dTHWHRflWJ [Uttararamaoaritam. With
the Sanskrit commentary of Virara- BHAVADEVA, comm.
ghava, and the Hindi commentary by
VEDA. Vedera gana. [1936. |
Lak^minarayarja. Sastri. Edited by
180. Jc. 93. 177.
JagadiSa &astri.] [Lahore, 1940.]
22 cm.
BHAVADEVA, son of Govardhana &ah180. Nc. 94. 1.
gopadhydya.
BH&VADA^TTA ^ASTRI, ed.
ABHAYADEVA, disciple

of

Padmacan-

dra. Jayantavijaya. 1902.


180. Nc. 90. 47.

<W^tff% I [Bhavadeva-p^ddhati. A
handbook of Hindu rituals. Edited
with notes and Bengali translation
by Syamacarana Kaviratna. 3rd ed.J
[Sibpur, 1941.] 27 cm.
180. J b . 94. 48.

13U
BHAVADEVA
BHAVADEVAcoid.

BHAVlNANDA
BHAVADEVA, PASUPATI and KALESI.

HI^Tfl-JIWWl Pniyaschitta Prakaranani a text o#n expiatory rites edited


by Girish Chandra Vedantatirtha.
With an introduction by Nani Gopal .
Majumdar. (Savitaraya-sml'tisamraksana-granthamala.)
Hajsluilti, 1927.
25 cm.
i

*t[tf^-v2t#h: I
iPurohita-pradipahVedic purificatory rituals with annotations. Edited by Sitanatha Bhattacarya and Saraccandra Kavyavyakarai.iatirtha.] [Cttarpara, 1926.] 27 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 91.

180. Jb. 92. 100. BHAVAKCTCHALAM.


See

JiVAXlTHA MlSRA.

^IfllfcfcWdfrSBPJ^ I [Tautatitamatatilakam.
A work on the line of Tautatita or |
BHAVANANDA B H A T T A C A R Y A , SidKumarila Bhatta's yloss on the Purva- i
dkantauagUa.
mimfuhsa
philosophy.]
Critically i
edited with notes by A. Chinnaswami i $IW3*5R I [Karakaeakram. A grammar
dealing with cases and ease-enditiga
Sastry and Pattabhirama Sasfcri, etc.'j
with the exposition entitled 'Madhavl'
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana !
by Madhava Tark;ilankar and also
Texts, no. 7'J.) Allahabad, Benares, !
with the exposition entitled 'Kara1939-41. 22 cm.
kaprabha' and Bengali translation by
180. Jc. 93. 218(1-3).
Taranatha Tarkatirtha.]
[Calcutta,
i
1937.J 18 cm.
BHAVADEVA BHATTA.
I
180. Pc. 93. 28.
Sec BHAVADKVA, son of Govanlhafia !
Gahyopadhyaya.
See also BHAVADKVA MISKA, son of \
Kfxijadttva, Maillula.
,
i
BHAVADEVA BIIATTA ALSO CALLED '

I.^ALAVALAHHl-BHUJANGA.
Sec BHAVADKVA,
(r(lit',l"P

\on of Govardhano \

t*lll\imitl.

BHAVADEVA CATTOPADIIYAYA. rd.


DA^'ui. Ka.v>in.lai'.sal.i. |l8Si.j
180. Pc. 88. 19.
BHAVADE\*\ M1SKA, son of lirsnadcva, j
Maithila.
i
SAN'DILYA.

Samjilyasutraui. [l905.|
ISO. -1c. 90, 72.

-<fWD;?R 11 ^ I ^ M f s t f ? ! : I
[Karakacakram va Karakadyarthanirnayah.
A treatise on tlie syntactic significance
oft ho cases. With the commentaries
of liudra Bhaltaearya and Madhava
Tarkalafikara. Edited by DvarakaiI:1111a Uhattaearya and Gauragovinda
Kavyatirtha.l [Calcutta, 1900.] 21 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 17(1).
^TO^fW^: I [Lakararthaiiirnayah. A
work on Sanskrit grammar.
Edited
with Bengali translation and notes
by Taranatha Bhattaearya, Tarka-#
tirtha. 2nd cd.] [Calcutta, 1940.]
IS cm.
180. Pc. 94- 3.

137
BHAVASATAKAM

BHAVANANDA

BHAVANOPANISAT.

BHAVANANDA BHATTACABYA, Siddhantavcigisa, comm.


GA]?JGESA U P S D H Y S Y A .
Tattvacintamaijididhiti-Prakasa. 1910.

See BHXSKARAEIYA DJK?ITA BHSEATI,


son of Gambia rurajabharatl.
BHAVAPEAKASA.
See BHSVA MISSA.

180. Jc. 01. 6.


BHAVANATHA, MISBA.

BHAVAPEAKASA [a gloss on TattvaNayavivcka. (W^ft: 0 [A work on


rnuktakalapa by Abhinava Ranganafcha
Prabhakara School ol the PiirvaiiuSvami.]
tnliina system of Philosophy.] With
See VESKATANATHA V E D A N T I C S E Y A .
the [commentary] Vivekatattva of
Eavideva. Edited by S. K. EfvmaBHAVAPEAKASANAM.
Hatha Shastri. (Madras University
See SSEADSTANAYA.
Sanskrit Series, no. 12.)
Madras,
1937. 25 cm.
BHAVAPEAKASA-NIGHANTU.
180. Jb. 93. 175.
See BHAVA MISRA.

BHAVANA-VIVEKA.

BHAVAPEAKASIKA.

See MAJJUANA MISEA.

See NIJSIMHASEAMA.

BHAVAN1 DATTA SASTRl, ed.


K-SLIDSSA.

Eaghuvaiiisa-

BHAVARAHASYAM.

1.1904.]

See

180. Nb. 90. I.


BHAVANI DEVI, tr.
KILIDSSA. IJtu-samhara.

KSEIIADSKIS'KARA RA'YA.

BHAVARATNA, comm.
KALIDASA, Astrologer. Jyotirvidabhariinam [1908.]
180. Kb. 90. 5.

[19-40.]

180. Nc. 94. 7.


BIIAVARTHA-DIPIKA
Upadhyaya.]

BHAVANISANKARA, ed.
AoNICIT BlIASKARA R.AYA. ShivaliamaKalpalatalavaia. 1912.

See HAEIJAUKVA.

[of

Baladeva

Najjananda.

BHAVASAMGEAHADIH.

180. Jb. 91. 2(6.


'

See DEVASENA ACARYA.

BHAVANISANKAR A SGKIITHANKAB.
TirTOg'tillR I Gadya-Padya-Mukta'hara, I BHAVASANKARA
choice passages in Sanskrit proso ainl
f/^Ml fit
b">[\
verse from well-known Sanskrit authors
Kiimuda Campii.
with English notes, do.
Bombay,
[CalciMa, 1382.J
1915. 18.ciu.
180. Mil. 91. 1.
BHAVANOPANISAD.
Set UPAXISAHBhriL'anopantsad.

BIIATTACARYA

|Sic]
LKumudini
A drama in 7 acts.]
22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 58(3).

BHAVA-SATAKAM [by Nngaraja.L,


See Kavyamala. pt. -1.

133
AVASVAMl
BHAVASVAMI, comm.
MANU. Naradiyamanusariihita. 1929.
180. Hb. 92. 7.
BHAVATAEANA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
PURSlJAKalikdpuraya.
Kalikapuranokta-Durgotsava-Prayogah. [1906.]
180. Jb. 90. 44(1).
See also EAGUNANDANA B H A T T I C S R Y A .
Durgapujatattvam. 1924.
180. Jc. 92. 184.
VOPADEVA. Mugdhavodham vyakaranam. [1894.]
180. Pc. 89. 8.
BHAVATOSA BHATTACAEYA.
See ANANTADEVA. Eajadharma Kaustubha.
[With an introduction by
Bhavatoija Bhattacarya.] 1935.

BHIKHANALALA
BHAVYA-KUMUDA-CANDEIKA (commentary on Sagaradharmamytam.)
See ASADHAHA, son of Sallak.^ana.
BHAYABHANJANA SAEMA<*i<jt5^*l, I [Ramalarahasyam. A work
on divination by meanSof dice.] [Bombay, 1906.] 25 cm.
180. Kb. 90. 13.
BHBDADHIKKABA.
See

NRSIMHXSRAMA.

BHBDAJAYASEl.
See

VENIDATTA.

BHEDAEATNAM.
See

S A ^ K A E A MISRA.

BHEDASIDDH1.
See VISVANXTHA BHATTXOXRYA,

Tar-

kapaTicanana.

180. Pb. 93. 12.


BHAVATEATA, comm.
KAUijil'AKA. Kau?itaka Gyhyasiitras.
1944.
180. Jb. 94. 58.
BHAVAVIBHoTI
BHATTACAEYA,
Vidydbhu^ana, ed.
VEDASamaveda.
Silmavedasaihhita.
1935.
180. Jb. 93. 116.
-[1936.

180. Jb, 93. 132.

BHEDAVADAHTATKEATUNAYAVI CAEAH.
See ANANTA ACXRYA.

BHEDOJJlVANA.
See

VYASATIRTHA.

BHELA.
Bhela Samhita. (JfoHiffcfll l) Sanskrit
Text. (Calcutta University. Journal
of the Department of Letters, V. 6.)
Calcutta, 1921. 25 cm.
180. Eb. 92. 1.

BHAVAVILASA [by Eudra.]


See KXVYAMALX, pt. 2.

BHAVISAYATTAKAHA.

BHIDE (H. B.), ed.


BHASA. Svapnavasavadattam. 1916.

See DHA^'APSLA.

BHAVISYA PUEANA.
See PUKAlJA Bhavixyapurana.
BHAVOPAHAEA.
See CAKRAPININXIHA.

180. Nc. 91. 82.


BHIKHANALALA ATEEYA, cd.
YOGAVXSIIJTHARAMXYANA.

darsanam.

Vasisjtl a-

1936.
180. Jc. 93. 153.

139
BHOJA

BHIKKHlLALAJl
BHIKKHlLALAJl SARMA, ed.
"Vagbhata. A^angahydaya. 1940.
180. Eb. 94. 1.
BHIKKHUPATIMOKKHAM.
See VlNATAPITAKA.
BHIKSATANA-KAtYAM [by Utpreksavallabha.]
See KA"VTAMA"L, pt. 12.

BHlMACARYAcontd.
Revised and re-edited by Vasudev
Shastri Abhyankar. '(Bombay Sanskrit & Prakrit Series, no. 49.) Poofia,
1928. 23 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 229.
BHlMASBNA DlKSITA, comm.
MAMMATA

BHATJA.

Kavyaprakasab..

1927. '
180. Po. 92. 81.

BHIKSUKA UPAN1SAD.
See UVA.m$ADBhik9ukopani$ad,

BHlMASBNA &ARMA, ed.


SMETI. Astadasa smrtayab- [1907.]

BHlMA BHATTA.
TPTTI^'ft^l
Ravanarjuniya [a poem
Upon the legend of the struggle between Kartaviryarjuna and Havana,
composed so as to illustrate the bulk
of Panini's aphorisms. Adhyaya I.
Piitha 2Adhyaya VI. Pa{ha I ;
Adhyaya VI. Piitha 3Adhyaya VII.
Patha 4 and Adhyaya VIII. Pathas
2-4, the aphorisms included.] Edited
by Sivadatta and Kashinath Pandurang Parab. (Kavyamala, 68.) Bombay, 1900. 22 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 42.
BHlMA SARMA J A L I H A L A .
15193^?: I [Ratnasamuccayah. A collection of proverbs and sayings forming
the first part of a verse.
4th ed.]
[Bombay, 1917.] 12 cm.
180. Ne. 91. 6.
BHlMACARYA JHALAKIKARA, Mahamahopadhyaya.
Nyyakosa (*^l<<bl5l: l) 01' Dictionary
of the Technical Terms of the Nyaya
Philosophy. 2nd ed. (Bombay Sanskrit Series, no. 49.) Bombay, 1893.
22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 67.

180. Hb. 90. 2.


VARDHAMA"NA.

Gaijaratnamahodadhib.

[1894.]
180. Pb. 89. 7.
BHlMASENA SARMA, tr.
NlTYAKARMA. PaRcamahayajnavidhib.
[1904.]
180. Jd. 90. 24.
BHISAK-SARVASVAM.
See AGHORANSTHA SA"8TRI.

BHlSMAVIJAYAM.
See LAKMA^rA StfRI.
BHOJA.
*<iJWWH; I [Campuramayaoam, also
called Bhojacampu: story of the Bamayana in prose and verse. Kar}<}as
1-5 by Bhojaraja and Kay^a 6 i. e.
the Yuddha Kanda by Lakmana
Suri. Edited by Jivananda Bhattacarya. ] [Calcutta, 1878.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 87. 37.
[2nd ed.] [Calcutta, 1889.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 84.

BHOJA

BHOJA

BHOJAcontd.

| BHOJAcontd.

(Campu-Raniayanaiu.) [With a commentary.] [Madms,] 1915. 22 cm.


In Tclegu Script.

fcl^tdSh"^^
I [Sarasvatikanthabharanam. W i t h Batnesvara'a
commentary upon sections I - I I I .
Edited
with a commentary upon sections 1V-V
by Jivauunda
Bhat/tialrya.
2nd cd.|
[Calcutta, 1894.] 21 em.

180. Nc. ttl. 53.


Rajainartanck
(trWr.o?:, *n?W^W l)
[On the preparation of medicated oils
and
other compound
medicines.]
Edited by Jadavji Tricumji Acharya.
[Followed by Havana's NadipariksjB.
Edited by ViDayaka Sarma.] (AyurVediya Granthamala, nos. 4, 5.)
bay, 1912. 21 cm.

180. 1'c. 89. f>.


Sarasvatikanthabharana.
(StHcA+'il*?^ml) Edited by T. 11. Ckiulamani.
(Madras University Sanskrit Series,
no. 11.) Madras, 1937. 23 cm.

Bom-

180. Ec. 9 1 . 28.

180. P b . 9 3 . 27.

iWJfrrcjSrcit: I Samarahganasiitradhara
la work on Architecture] by King
Bhojadeva. Edited by T. Gaiiapati
Sastri. P t s . 1-2. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, nos. 25 6c 32.) Baroda, 1921.
24 cm.

Sec also V A J I A N A . Vatnana-Kavyalaliikara-Sutravrtti


[with]
SarasvatikauthubbararJa [by JSIiojarajal
etc.
1883.
180. P b . 88. 1.

180. Gb. 02. 2.


Sarasvati Katithabharal.ia. (An elaborate treatise on r h e t o r i c | Edited by
Anundoram
Boruoali, with notes and j
extracts
(roni old
commentaries.
Ro issued. Calcutta, J 881. 21 cm.
j

Tattvaprakasa (?R|iH>l*i*. I) Ion the Saiva


system of philosophy.] With the commentary of Srikumani. Edited by T.
Ganiipati Sasl ri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Serii's. tin. OH.)
Trivandrum,
1920. 21 cm.
180. J b . 92. 18.

180. P b . 88. 2. j
I

[Another copy.|

4. j

fcarasvatikanthabharai.ia
(wfScfaWSl* W I . 0 [ A work on Sanskrit grammar.]
W i t h tlio commentary of Nurnyanu '.
Uai.i<l9ii>Uha. Edited by A*. Sambai/va \
ij<islri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, ;
bos. 117, 127 k 110.) 3v. Trivandrum, j
1935-38. 21 em.
;
180. P b . 9 3 . 31(1-3). !

Unadisiitras of Bhoja with the Vrtfci of


Panrlanatha Nurayana and the Unadisiitras of the Katantra School (3"I|ff-

S5#t tftsfaift ^RF^rlwTfa \)

lot

Sarvavarma] with the Vrtti of Durgasiiiiha. Edited by T. R. Cliiutainaui.


(Madras University Sanskrit Series,
no. 7. Unadistitras in various reifeuF,ions, l't. ti.) Madras, 1934. 25 cm.
180. P b . 9 3 . 7.

141
BHOJA

BHOJASAGARA
BHOJAcontd.

BHOJAcontd.
jfapWRr?- I [Yuktikalpatarul.i. A workon all the requirements of a royal
court.] Edited by lisvara Chandra
|
Sastri. With a foreword by Narendra i
Na'th Law #
(Calcutta
Oriental
J
Series, 1.) [Calcutta, 1917.] 21 cm.
|
|
180. Pc. 91. 62.

Patafijalasfitram. [With the commentary Eaja-martai>da.l [1929 1


180. Jc. 92. 295.
Yoga-sutram. With commentaries
Bajamartanda,...ete. 1930.
180. Jc. 93. 9.

PATASJAM

Philosophy.

Yoga-Sutra.
1882.

(The) Yoga j
j

Yogadarsanam. [With the "Rajamarttandavrtti".] [1939.1


180. Jc. 93. 226.

180. Jc. 88. 140.

(The) Yoga Aphorisms of Patafijali. j BHOJA, Jain Theologian.


See BHOJA-SAGABA.
1883.
i
180. Je. 88. 55.
BHO.TACAMPU i. e. Campuramayana.
See

55(1).
Patanjalftdarsanam.

BHO.TA.

j BHOJADEVA.

[1884.1

See

BHO.TA.

180. Jc. 88. 5.


BHOJAKAVI.
Pataiijaladarsanam.
t

[1889.1

See

BHO.TASAftARA.

180. Jc. 88. 123 I


i RHO.IAPRABANDHA.
!
See BALT*ALA.
Palafijala-Yogasiltrnni. | 1904.|
180. Jb. 90. 145. ! I'.HOJARA.TA, Kina of Dhiira.
Patiifijaladarsanam.

See

[1910. |
180. Jb. 91. 7.

Patanjalft-sStram.

| J 91 ] ]
j
180. Jc. 91. 21(1).
i

Patanjalayogadai'sianaai.

1913,

180. Jc. 91. 116(1).


Patanja'ladarsanarii.

[1918.1
180. Jc. 91. 241. j
263.

BHO.TA.

I'.HOJASAGARA, disciple of Yinltasdgam,


of the Tapagaceha.
{Hl^^Mo^Tf I [DravyanuyogaWkana.
A metrical treatise upon Svetambara
Jaina physics from the philosophical

point of view, with a Sanskrit commentary. With Hindi translation bv


Thakuraprasada Sarma. Edited with
Hindi and Sanskrit prefaces by JavlharalHla.l
(Rfiyacandra-Jaina-sastramala, no*. G, 8.) [Bombay, 1907.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 195,

142
BHOLANANDA

BHUDEVA

BHOLANANDA GIRL

J BHRGU.

ItrfTOfa^ I [Sadvicaratattva.
Moral
and religious maxims from the Hindu
Sastra-i witi? Bengali translation.]
|
[Hardwar, 1920.1 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 14.

BHOLANATHA
nidhi.

KAVIRAJA,

Vidya-

^ f e ^ f t ^ t 1 [Suktiratnavali. A compilation of the moral' and ethical instructions and teachings of various
saints, rendered into Sanskrit verses
with Bengali metrical translation.
With an introduction in Sanskrit, by
Gananntha Sena.] [Bisnupur, 1930.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 98. 88.

IS^ffl
[BhrgusamhitiT also called
Yogasagara, a manual of astrology
comprising Jatakaprakarana, Santanopiiya Khanda, Phalita Khanda with
Hindi
translation,
Stri
Phalita
Khanda, Sarvarista JTirvana Khanda,
Nasta Janmanga Dtfika, Raja Khanda
with Hindi translation and Narapati
Jayacarya. With appendix Pratyaksamifka Prasna kriya in Hindi and
Urdu.] [Meerui, 1920.] 32 cm.
180. Ka. 92. 1-8.
'F'tff^ffafJ I [Karmavipakah. A worR
on sins and their expiation.
With
Bengali translation. Edited by Ourunatha Vidyanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1898.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 71.

BHOLANATHA VIDYANIDHI, ed.


NAGA BHATTA.

Kamaratna. [1909.]

BHRGUPANISAT.
See

UPANISJADBhrgvpanisad.

180. Kc. 90. 4.


[2nd ed., 1910.;
NSGATt.TtJNA.

91. 2.

Kokasastra. [1925.1

BHRGUSAMHITA.
See BHRGU.
BRRNTGASANDFAA.
See VASUDKVA.

180. Kd. 92. 6.


BHOLBBABA, tr.
BHAGAVADGIT5Sanskrit and
Srlmadbhagavadgita. [1942.]

BHUDEVA
Eindi.

180. Jb. 94. 39.


BHOTA-PRAKASA.
See VlDHUSEKHABA
Sastrh

BHATTACARYA,

BHRAMA-VIDHVATV1SANAM.
See JAYA"OA"BYA.

See

MUKHOPADHYAYA.

MAHENDRANATHA

KAVIRATNA.

Bhudevanirbbanani.

BHUDEVA MUKHOPADHYAYA, Kaviraja.


Rasa-Jala-Nidhi or Ocean of Indian
Chemistry and Alchemy, With'English translation by the author. Vols.
1, 2, 3 and 5. {Calcutta, 1926.) 22 cm.
180. Ec. 92. 19,

143
BHUPADEVA

BHtJDEVA
BHCDEVA &JKLA.
tWfaWirasBHI Dharma Vijaya Nafcika.
lA drama in five acts.] Edited with
introduction, etc. by Narayana Sastri
Khiste. (Princess of Wales SaraswatiBhavana Texts, no. 35.) Benares,
1930.

[ BHUDHARA
contd.

CATTOPADHYAYA

TANTRAMahanirvayatantra.
Mahanirvanatantram. [1896.]
180. Je. 89. 11.
TiRTHAMSHXTMYA. Tirthamahatmyam.
Prayagamahatmya O Prayaga-paddhati. [1896.]
180. Je. 89. 7.

22 OK.
180. Nc. 98. 5.

BHUDEVA-NIKBBAFAM.
See MAHENDKANSTHA KAVIBATNA.

BHUJABALl SASTRl (K.)


JRI&HW? i
[Prasasti-sarhgraha.
A
descriptive catalogue of Sanskrit and
Prakrit Manuscripts being nos. 196263 & 54-78, in the Jaina Siddhantabhavana, Arrah.]
[Arrah, 1942.]
25 cm.

BHUDHARA CATTOPADHYAYA, ed.


AY0DHTAMIH5TMYA.

myam

Ayodhyamahat-

[1896.]
180. Je. 89. 9.

BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and
gali. Bhagavadgita. [1893.]

Ben-

180. Rb. 94. 3.

180. J b . 89. 18.

BHUJAtiGADHARA RAYACAUDHURl, tr.


DvarakamahaBHAGAVADGITSSanshit and Bengali.
Gita-Kavya. [1936.]
180. Je. 89. 5.
180. Jd. 93. 19.

DVXRAKXMXHSTMYA.

tmyam.

[1895.]

MAH5BHA"RATA. Mahabharatam. Adi-

parva.

[1897.]

BHD-LOKA-MALLA.
1 See SOMESVARA I I I [Bhu-loka-malla],
180. J b . 89. 20.
|
Calukya Emperor.

PTJRANA Devibhagavatapurarta.

Gita.

Devi

[1895.]
180. Jd. 89. 2.

F0BANA Padmapurtina.
mahatmyam. [1895.]

. Vrndavana180. J e . 89. 6.

PURSNAShandapurana.
tmya. [1895.]

PtJR S^A Vayupuraya.


tmyam. [1896.]

| BHDMA BHATTA.
I

See BHIMA BHATTA.

BHUMANANDA SARASVATl^ tr.


YiSDA. Anthology of Vedic Hymns.
1935.
180. Jb. 93. 120-121.

Kasi-maha- \ BHUMIKHAWA.
See PURSKTAPadmapurarta^
180. Je. 89. 4
BHUPADEVA SIMHA, Raja Bahadur,
GayamahaFeudatory Chief of Baigarh [Pedigree.]
See

180. Je. 89. 8.

GANDRAKANTA

tlrtha.

$ARMA\

Kavya-

144
BHUVANA

BHUPADEVA

BHrTABnAVIKALAYORABHYUDAYAHETUH.

BHFPADEVA-YAM^AMALA.

See CANORAKAN'TA SABMA,

Karijntirtha.

See RUDRANARAYANA

BHUPATi

DEYASARMA.

R A Y ' A C A U D H U R L , tr.
BHLTACHADANA.

P U R A N \ Skan-hipunTita.

Satyanurayamweana Paddhatih. |.l92f",. |

See ARUNODAYA. Arunodaya. Containing Bhiltaehadanaprakarana 11890-]

ISO, Jc. 02. 201.

180. Qa. 89. 1-2.


BHUTADAMARA.
See TAN'TRA BhTitailamnratantra

BHlPATfOANDRA DATTA.
^f% I l^vasti. Thven hymns and a
nnmbi i' of moral maxim* with Bengali translation.! [Mymen^iiw, 1921.1
16 cm

BHUTANATHA
CATTOPADHYAYA,
Saptatirlhn, tr.
BHAQAVADGITASanskrit and Bengali.
180. Jd. 92. 32.
Srimadhhagavadgitii. [1939.]

BHFPENDRANATHA MUTRUDDI, jt.


until.
I
NiRADAKASJANA ilFTSUDDI and B H C - |
PENDKANATHA MCTSUDDT. Pali vya- i
karana o anuvada-siksa, 1939.

180. .lb. 93. 171.


JAIMININhn/liuR'tsutni.
daisanam
11938.]

180. Jc. 93. 215.


215(2).

181. B. 267.
PUR ANAMmkandeyafuraiia.
[1914.]

277.
B H F R I L A L A tfARMA andOTBAS.TlVA- |

BALA SARMA.

Mimfiiiisa-

Candi.

180. Jc. 9 1 . 158.

BHUTANATHA SAPTATlRTHA.
<tttf S-lW?!H I
[Radlmkunda-mahn- ;
See BHUTANATHA
CATTOPADHYA"YA,
tmvam. An account of the sacred j
S,ii>tatlrt1ia.
tank Radha-Kunda in Mathurii and
the rites and ceremonies performed BHUTANATHA YIDYARATNA, ed.
therein. Y\Tith Bengali translation.!
VISVAXATHA KAVIRA.TA.
Sahityadar[MatIntra, 1912.] 21 cm.
panam. ' [1886.]
180. Pc. 88. 9.
180. Je. 91. 226.
i

BHUVANACAMDA DATTA, ed.


BHUSANACANDRA .TYOTIfiTlRTHA.
CAXAKYA. Bodhi-eanakyam. 1888.
^$>fW I [fjtubhusanam. A treatise \
180. Nc. 88. 86
on metistruation in its physiological,
medical and astrological aspects. With
Bengali translation by the author.] HHUVANACANDRA VASAKA, ed.
[Calcutta, 1926.] 21 cm.
' BHASKABA ACABYA. Lilavati. [1885.1
180. Ec. 92. 16. '

180. Kc 88, 4(2).

145
PfllJVANA

BIBL

B H T VA NA CAN DRA YASA K \ - conid.

BIIDVANESVARA GUPTAcon/J.

Yr.HVA\V!.':!A ! ' n AT J' .i.A.lIYA,


Turktll>d~caaai'.,t i'li,-;-; ..uricchcdah. [tSSy.]

a M - T W ^ S i ^ I [Roga-nin.iaya-saihgrahal.i. A work on pathology.


With

1-;'\ J e . S3. 9211). |

Bengali translation.] [Calcutta,


09,

B H U V A M A D ; LAW AM'.
&,?;

PAi).'-:A:\:Ai:;ui

era.
180. Ec. 91. 26.

Kn;i.

BII[JVAN\MO:JA"A

SAAIKIIYATLLI- ; T>HUVANESVARA RATHA.

TIIA, .-'/.

P r i ; v . ! ;.v\ >.\, Pa^-a-tnahuinxa.


Uv.-H-iuPiu.nii. lP:i:i.

35?piKft'TJt I

Prica-

[Lak&nana-parinayarii.

A poem on the wedding of Laksmaiiii,


tli'' daughter of Vfhatsena, King of
Madra, with Srikrsiit ; with a Sans-

1NP ,U>. 93. 131.

krit
S.'.c a' n. K.w.t 'PA*,. Meyhadiita. [With

commentary

[Calcutta,

sj^teffeir I

'\

Y 1 T Y . \ R A T X \.

[Oh ! '

S:>;i.w!l. .'/.J :!..I

M:i';;i. R u l j ; of
>' iv 11: [ i i r

iP:
: , uv 1".}
1:5 ...!.

Parivra- '

]'/:/'ij.lh.iit-

BHUYANAPPNP.PPA S, .in., f . i W w .
Y.PPXDAA.
.\r:.!i;!v:il\ii\-!!J Miih.'.n.mi.
I A .>

l'!9. J b . 92. 7.
BITTY \ l \ ;: : \ -P "P ' P i PA - NY A YASA TI;!

S'.v r =' T : .T. - . : " ) AiA'A v-'' A ;P [P -lai'viPa.]


W I U Y A P P : PA ' \

\\.\,

180. Nc. 92. 38.


SADHU.

p!*rfe I

of Nrlkrsna.

author.]

21 cm.

[Govindarccanathe worship

Text with Bengali trans-

lation.] [Xava-hipa,

1-0. P c n . ' 2 0 . '

A.7,

the

ciidamanil.i. Rituals for

(/'. ,v.-;;v.s, 1 9 1 2 ] !

BITTYAXA-."!: ^ P"'. -A

^fPWIRR

by

1924.]

an hPi-MucP'on h\
15h iv.ui imohana ;
Sa:'ikir/.ti.-:Ji,i..| [i9:)9.|
|
Cotif. 263. ' BIIUYANESVARA
B1ITVANAM'):!

1919.]

1934.] IS cm.
189. J c . 93. 139.

BH [J V AN ESV ARITANTRA.
SVi! TAXTIIAllliuvanexvav'itantra.
Set; rt/.s-; DKVAXAXDAXA S I M H A .

Sakta-

in'iuno 'ah
BIBLE.
(Tin) Holy Bible in the

Sanskrit lan-

guage PWJl<q: I) Vol. IV, containing


th ! Prophetical books. Translated by
llu; Baptist Missionaries with native
assistants. Calcutta,
1872. 22 cm

tvacha.i180. J c . 87. 100.

j an 11.

i-Pma dai'i'U.i im.


i i.i
Vai'i )'!../.

P -rli-;
P. i : i . |

::n

l'i-o;)::l( ii\s o f

! u ; , : . ! [<W-

:?2,;.n.

189. Ec. 9 1 . 27.


-[2nd .d. 1911.]
10

180. Ec. 94. 2.

%%V W^Mmmfa I [Isvarasya Saj'vvavakyani. The Bible, Books of Genesis


Numbers.
Translated from Hebrew
into Sanskrit.]
[Serampjre,
1811.]
29 cm,
J b . 81. 1.

146
BIBLE

BTP.LIOTTTFOA

B I B L E - -conid.
%W$\

BIP.LE

WQSmmj

kyam.

[Tiv:ir-i.-:yi

-ro!u

?'i.i'vvv.:i-

Luke

Tln.Pib!.., P.,.A:^ of P ( .:-,.


Tiai-P^r1

nornyESUVT.
He.bvow into
1811.1

'-'fii-ski'ii'. j

,' i

33>i5SfferT. SPfaPS
v.T.l ib.

| 'A r<: up-<;v,

fPukaAikhinh susaiii-

( b m n l of L'ik .in

1' ',:!<:)ii -i. 1S78.1 22 cm.

2;)c);.
1

1/10. J ). -A A
[Another coyy..!

".

180. Jc. 87. 8 8 .


-

-IcVPnn-y.. P ' s l . l

',U cm
180, J c . 88. 88.

B I B L E O L T > T F S T A M I W T r,v<i-A>.

"The Bible for the Pa"F!V'--S,,-,A:non


fasciculus tin fir.-t H u n eh >y.!"i--. of
Genesis (liffinP/ mil
nnr -. T V - P V
commented in SamkHf "O'l ",7:-/;l:-b
[with an intioDu'rfcbin! by l-'-;r--. "R,
Ballantyn-, etc P,-iir.:-*. ISC-'! :>!,-'...
l ? f). T< S". ;.">.
B I B L E O L D TRSTA'M'.'XT - P - V V

%'Mr?*f; I

S-vr.kf.t. 1

[Tlitin,.!-.:-! 1 !.!

BrnLTnTIIEriA

No. !. SAnnn^vA.
is:-.:-!on-->.

T b - PoYk

Pastrapalapari-

180. J b . S9. 100(2).


AT- P P \ \ " A ' y \
P^PiPOOO.

A-vlfFnasPaka

2v.

180. J b . 89 100(3).

is'7.

2 ! cm.
T

Gik~hnsamnccava

No. 2. alAUAYANA.
r--.:--!-.:T. 1901.

lated from t b - IT -by o.v by M - ( A - r ! a


Baptist A[w ionivPs. P / ' P , " n ,

ACADEMY
1807

180. Jb. 89. 100(1).

'' A-,.

of Proverb:; in San PAt >-'. Tr- , J -

I^fb

nUDDmOA.

H P ^ ' I F - ; , ! . ; , ,$/. Prlpyshnn,

c . !*r,. 1 1 .

No. -1 N P ; Xi;Tl":.\.
MriPm.ulhyamakaka A P P - A l P a h y m i i k i - m t r n . 1913.
180, J b . 89. 100'4).

BIBLENIAV T: s - v r r - r .
S j r ^ S I ^ ^ m: I rDbflvmrn; r Pl-'-.v,-.
Ses:uha!.i. San-.knh v >r- i ,>:i
'' the
New TestnmmA St. 'P'.Mi -v f ; P lation, from O r-.'-k-l [AAPn'/.< PU!.'|
21 cm.

No. 7.
10 IS.

DrTAKMAKIK'n

27\FiyalnmP:.

189. Jb._89. 100(9).


N O P

S A.DDTTAT^.rArUXlJAr.il^A.

SaiF

(Pr.u:runun<]arlka. 1012.
130. J b . 89. 100(5).

B I B L E - N K W T K < T \ A r - x r - r - , : ^ ) '

J o h n , L u k e , - l a r k r.n;!

#S^Rcrq:i
version
Mark.

of

Patl'iew

[Kbnp-anip-.- a.

':. , v.:-;*,

t i n Go-m-il-; of

7pMh'\v,

L-ike ami T ,'.VA :> a

[Calcutta,

O'vk.l

1328.1 21 cm.
ISO. J c S7. -V*.

N>. 11. P-iAi:nAivi!;'!'T.


iT'^iiippinn. 1!)09.

Nyfiyabinfui-

lSO.^Jh. 89. lOOf'6).

No. PA MAiTAVYiTTrATTr. MalirfvyiiL-patti. 1911.


180. Jb. 89. WK7).

147
BIBLIOTITEGA
BIBLIOTITE^A
No.

B U D D H I C A - contd.

15. ASVAOHO.<SA.

taan

BIBLTOTHECA
J BinrjOTriEOA T N D I C A - W .

Kicn-Cliu'i-fan-

AXAVTA

(Gavnlistoirafjatha.) 1913.

BHATTV

Vidhana-Parijafa.

M')95, He.
ISO. J c 90. 20 21ft).

ISO. J b . 89. 100(8).


AXIFT'DDHA

No. 21. Y A S O J I I T P A . SphutlTi-tha Abhitlhavniakof.'avyiikhyJi.


1316.

BIIATTA.

Haralata.

1909.

180. H e . 90. 8.
180. J b . 80. 100(10).
No. 23. P P A J X A P A P A M T I A .

yalafikiira-Bi

A PAS rAMP.ASrautasTttra

Srauta-

sntra of Apa^t.a'nha. 3v. 1882-1902.

Abhisama-

ffprframifcrf -TJpa.cl L-sa-

180. Jc. 88. 56-5S.

iSastra.
[Another copy of v. 1.]

180. J b . WL 100'12).

103.
F

. 24-25. OBKRHILLE]"! (E).

Indies

Vorhonim Sanscrit-Tibetan and


tan-Sansorit

Tibo-

in tho Nyayabindu and j

A P A x y A K \ A if n re }i 1 ran an lea. Ai ta voya


Araavaka. 1870.

the Nyayabindutlka. 1927.

180. Jc. 87. 8 3 .

ISO. J b . 89. 100(11).


A PAN YAK ATailtirly/Irani/alta.
No. 20. S T C T T F P B A T S K Y (Th.)

nya,

Buddhist

Logic containing a translation of l^gin i


[Nyayabindul by Dharmakirfi. V. 2.
1930.
179. E. 7!>3.

Aranyaka.

Taitti-

1872
180. J c . 87. 2 6 .

A^VAcni'JSA. Sarmdavanandaiii KiTvyam.


1910.
1.80. Nc. 9 1 . G2.

B I B L I O T H E C A TNPIGA. A COT.LFXTTOX
in.^o

OP OPJRNTAT, W o P K K PUBLISH! T> BY


TTTF

A'-TATIC

Calcutta,

SOCIETY

1819

A.7ITAPRAIUI.A
Caritvam.

OF

BEXCAT.

J. (.'ADVA.

Mantilla tha

1909, 'dr.

j
130. Cc. 90. 3.

AVATU

SBHIA.

Amarak^ih.

BTTATTA.

1 90 I.

ANANDAGIRI.

Yallala.

cvitam. |

!
180. Cc. 0?. 2. i
|
(The)

93 59

ANVABAYANA - flrhjias'-tra.
C!rih\a
Sntm. 1800.
180. J c . 86. 27.
A.^VABA VAX A Srruitd.aVtra.
c
-'ntra. 1S74

1911.

180. Rb. 0 1 . 2. j
AXAXPA

Sranta

180. J c . 87, 4.
B A DA I! A YAXAHrahmaiTitra

with

Ad-

rnitti. r<ritiu:>ularir:i. Aphorisms of the


Vedanla . E d i t e d
Vidyaratna.

by

Kaavanaravana

1303.

Sr.nkaravij ya.

180. J c . 86. 28.

180. Cc. 86. 1.

18GS.
_

_.. 36-37.

148
BIBLIOTHECA

BIBLIOTHECA

'.IBL1 OT 1IECA INDIOkcould.

B I B L I O T H E C A I N D I C A - could.
Blmmati. . otlif J hy Bnla

B i:TiiMAN:, atti.pa'liabritlniHttja.

Sf^ .ir!.

Hat-

anatlia Braliinana of tho Whit.j Yajui1-

1880.

v.ala.

180. J c . 88. 54.

1003-1011.
180. J c . 90. 51-59.

BADAEAYANABrahmaputra ivilli
dhadoaita
hyam.

commentaries.

Snd-

Ann

B E A M MAN ATaitliixunbruhmana. Tait-

I ' 11 r* -

18D7.

tinva

ISO. J c . 80. 4 1 .

shyam.

c'luuienlari^.

fasc. 1-3.

* J ^ . ^'O. o A .

BAUDHAYANASraulusTilra.
uyana Srauta-.-ul ra.

1850-1800.
180. J c . 8">. 1-3.

I'!iX!I'JA"A70.0/ l,:;abr''Jimnija.
(.lya-i-,Ki.i.;ib;-Ii!:;!i;u.ia. 1870-1871.

8;-j B!.:;-

1888-1801.
lO'j.

ow

Pane iviihOi Bralini u.ia.

i'aiulh-

!90.!-13.

NynyasFIra'.t.

Tau-

130. J c . 87. 21-25.


1031.

180. J b . 9 3 . 20.

180. J c . 90. 170-172.


BHSSAIIVA.TNA.

Yajur

w :t !:.

BSD AE AY AN ABrali m a S a t ni
Vi&iihldvaila

Vjila.

ISr-i iun'n.ia of the Black

40.

1010.

180. J'.>. 9? . ?.?..

O.'.NpF-A'AllA TllAK'KUEA.
i;'0ia!:;i'a.
102-0

(O'liasHia-

180. J c . 02. 274.


BHASKARA BlTATTA, Mi'ra.
maiulanal.i.

00 ;0::!i la-

L0'J3.
i ->n T nn ? <

BHATTOJI DIlvSlTA.
mudi.

103. Jc, 32. 2 1 .


Viv.TO,.. I M r / i k a r a .

SiOOlia"! i-Kan-

1887.
180. He. 88. 1.

2v. 18;:y-lSGi.
180. P c . 88. 1-2.

2n(ietl. [1870-71.1

87.1.2.

3rtled. [1831.1

180. He. 93. 3.

03. 1 2 .

BEAHMANAAitareijabr thvi'Uj,!.
reya B r a h m i n a ,

[1031 l

5v.

3(1).
DOM.iiiAi; \
(OiM'TA.
V3\-;, -ni. 1011.

Aita-

18'J;">-10!!(;.

K'.OOufunatani
lf.0. Me. 94. 25.

180. Jc. 80. 10-2:).


!>KY!>'Y\!:A.

B E AHM AN AGopjtha b< <~i h m a ija.


patha

Biahmana.

KavO.-i'ialuUi. 1013, eic.

G. > -

180. P c . 9 1 . 1 1 .

1872.
130. J c . 8 7 . 8 3 .

'.

'

. copy.]

9 1 . 60.

til
BIBLIOTHEOA

BIBLIOTBECA

BIBLIOTHEOA 1NDICAcontd.

BIBLIOTHEOA INDICACCM^.
JDHANASJAYA.

(The) Dasa-Eupa. 1865.

Gobhila Parisi&a- Pt. 1. 1909.


180. Jc. 90. 148.

180. Pc. 86. 7.


PHAEMAKIETI.

Nyayabindutika. 1889.

GOBHILAFUTEA.

Uribyasangraha. 1910.
180. Jc. 91.18.

180. Jc. 88. 4.


Be-issuo, 1929.

92. 293.

Tibetan translation of the NyayaMndu. 1907, etc.


180. Jb. 90. 87.
Rajaguru.
GadadharaPaddhatau..... Kalasarah. Acarasarab2v. 1904-1908.
180. Je. 90. 44-45.

GADIDHABA,

GA$GE6A

Kavibhna%a<
Sri Surisarvasvain. 1912, etc.
180. Je. 91. 45.

GOVINDA SAMANTAEIYA,

GOVINDSNANDA BHATTSOXBYA, Bm%-

kankana, son of Qaqapati Bha\{a,


OrSddha Kriya EaumudL 1904.

180. Jc. 90.11,


-Dana Kriya Kaiimudi. 1903.

Annmana

UPIDHYSTA.

180. Je. 90. 12.

Dldhiti-prasarini. 1911, etc.


180. Je. 91. 7.

Suddhikaumudi. 1905.
180. Je. 90. 293.

(The) Tattva-ohintamani. 5v. 18881901.


180. Jc. 88. 25-29.
Tattvacintamani Didhiti Prakasa.
.1910.
180. Je. 91. 6.
Tattvacintamani
3910, etc.

Didhiti-Vivriti.

Vara Kriya Kaumudi. 1902.


180. Je. 90. 10.
HABIBHADEA

STJRI.

180. Jc. 91.131.


Samaraieca Kaha. 1908.
181. A. 11.

180. Je. 91. 1-2.


GAUTAMANyayasutra.
kam. 1893.

Nyayavarti180. Jc. 89. 78.

[1904.]

90. 17.

* (The) Gobhiliya Gyihya


Sutra. 1880.
180. Jc. 88. 9.

Shaddarsana-samuchchaya. 1305.
180. Jc. 90. 1Q9.
HEMACANDEA. Sthaviravalieharita or
Parisishtaparvan. 1883.
180. Cc. 88. 3.

GOBHIBA.

-1908.

180. Jc. 90. 15-18.

Dharmabinda.

1912, etc.

2nd ed. 1932.

93. 1-2.

(The) Xogasastra. 1907, etc.


180. Jc. 90. 144.

150
BIBLIOTHBCA

BIBLIOTHBCA

BIBLIOTHBCA 1NDIOA - conld.


HEMADKI.

ChaUu-varga

BIBLIOTHBCA INDICAcontd.

ebintfimani.

(The) Sfuhkhya-Suka-Vntti. 1883.

1873-1911.

180. Jc. 88. 6.

,180. Jc. 87. 48-53.


JAIMINIMimlfnsaSutra.
sadarsanam. 2v. 18C9.

180. Jc. 80. 20-21.


JAYADATTA SUBI. (The) Asvavaidyaka.
1887.
1180. Ec. 88. 2.
JAYSNAKA,

116.

Mimani-

P thvIrSja-Vijaya. 1014.

KATYSYANA. Karmra^pradipa of charidoga pariAisjta. 1909.


180. Jc. 90.107.
Chaitanyachandro-

KAVIKAENAPUBA.

daya, 1854.

Imperfect, wanting fasc. I.


180. No. 85. 17.

180. Ne. 61. 81.


JiMdTAVAHANA.
1905.

(The)

Kiilnviveka.

KHANDADEVA.
etc.

Bbatta-Dipika.

1900,

180. Jc. 90. 133.


180. Jc. 90. 13.

JlNAFBABHA SOBI. Tirthakalpa. 1923.

KRijNA
1913.

Sivaparinayah.

EAJANAKA.

180 Nc. 91. 22.

180. Jc. 92. 79.


1942.

94. 63,

JOLLY (Julius JEnut), ed. Maimtlkasaiigraha. 1885.


180. He. 88. 2.
KSMANDAKI.
1884.

KsvmandakiyanitisSrah.

EEMEND RA. Bodhisattvavadana


palata. 1888, etc.

180. J b . 88. 21-22.


LALITAVISTABA.

(The) Lalita-Yistara.

1877.
Imperfect, wanting fasc 1.

180. Pc. 86. 9.


KAIJSDAYaixetikaslitra,.
eshika Davsana. 1860.

(The) Vais-

180. Jc. 86. 39.


KA.iijASai'nlchiasulra,
(The) Sankhya 4phcmsms f Kapila. 1865.

180. Jc. 87. 72.


L I T Y ^ A N A S r a u t a s u t r a . Srauta Sutram. 1872.
180. Jc. 87. 9fl-2).
MADANAPALA.

Madanaparijata. 1893.

18. He. 89*. 10.

180. Jc. 86. 26.


(The) Sankhya-pr<t,vacham-bhashya.
18*56.
180. Jc. 85. 23.

kal-

MAHADEVA SABASVATX,

vaitacintakaustubhah.

VeddntL
1901.

Ad-

180. J c . 90. 142.

151
i-i::M-:;TilHC'A

mnLiOT]Ii>:A
MCU:OT]li:CA I A D I C A -

MANIA

"M:uiu--n-:'!i.

<:-,.;,.',/.

A.UHA^AA

l':::,-.: -

^.'. >1 !. I' AA.

iA M AA-

Crmtd.

[A; ! A . A;U!l3Ali;n.

11 f>. H K 9 : \ ',
M A T H r n :;.! A IIA

anSa

Ai ifij ':

AVAA.

181. A. 10.

A : / , . ; ,

:.". !'5 . :-.

10. J c . 8 8 . 4 7 .
47(1).

KC.

111. 0. i

I
ISlIATTA.

poddyotn.

Asbf;isalias]ik;i.

I A] A.
IK;;

NAGKAA

i A ,.i A; .'A ,. \MI i A.

l')il.
1 A

V isv,;iiil:i;'i.

1902.

Mcl'iabli:!^';! piA.f1 I- '

0;A.Aali;>-.nka-i'rajna-pan<m!t:I.
11)02,

etc.
180. J c . 9 0 . 1 3 2 .

I'JOl, cto.
ISO. i x . yis. 2 1 - 2 7 .

i' 1 .'i; \ \ A A'jiupuriJija.

Agnipurana.

IA70-1AAA.
JSiAiiAI.A.

(Tho; llj.A ,i u(. -' ...i

;,.. A

i'->0 J c . 8 7 . 1-2.

.ISSo.
, >-- -J,i,r:"l--i!ianiiapnril)ja.

iA ;.:

Bi'h-

.Ai.k..^ .....: :,;:,.! -MI. IASA-1A07.


N a i ada-lAi M'.;' I . I ' . . I ''."
ISO. J c . 8 9 . 1 5 .
A A'
A;AI-:A-:i VII A

V'A.i.'. :: !

A .

A: .

<
..:..;,.'

i I :

.;, .

' ';

; i:;:,iU;i-ipitriiija.

Vri-

180. J c . 8 9 . 5 6 .
' i " -. '

'. . innpii.nii/n.

Knrmapu-

180. J c . 8 9 . 42.
1

\ i , A,: ' r .p.'.:

'':

180

JC. 8 9 . 5 7 .

': '. . ;;;"/-vi.

:.rnr-

iS(i. J c . 8 6 . &t.
..'

'

'.-'.'

SAiritiiapu-

i'A). J c . 8 9 . 1 3 - 1 4 .
I A . ;

_: ! . , ' . , ' ' I ' - ' V i.

\ ayiipurai.ia.

i-yj
i'.IBLIOTHECA
JIULIOTHECA INDICAr-/./.
L'UIUJSOTXAMA

DKVA,

G ni;;. ..;,( /',-, .

Eiiasavrltih 1D12.

ltASAi:\'A\'A.

(The; Ivisai-n.iA-am. S'.'U'.


180. K c '.!i. 1!).

K u DKADl.YA,

liilja

nika Niibtra.

nf I\n.m,,\;.

~'-\ ..)

l'JIO.
180. Kc. 9 1 . 5.

KYS'KHAYANA.

Kankhay,'"'

Knnl.a

Sutra. [l8ti8-lb'J'J.l
180. Jc. 88. 70-72'i).
SARVAVAUMA.

KafanU-am.

i-.Ti.

180. Pc. 87. 17.


KATISACAN'MIA

ACAIIYA,

Mai!--,, ':!,-

piiil-hi/ili/a.
(A) Piiliiigu:i! I S ; n-.ki-ii.
and Tibetan] Indox of Nyayakiinhi
[of Dharma-Kh-ti.J 1917.
180. J b . 90. 87 1).
SAL'XAKA. Vrihad-DovaliT. 1S92.

180. J c . SO. V.).


.-.10(l'i.
KAYANA

AlJAKYA.

K ; ; l a n i l i'-iV !:.

[|SS7.|

1 8 0 . .]-.. '";. --'J.


^[IMiIlAilsr.
Up.miitilinav.<yr;i i-'Tr-akatiia. lriOO-l'.tll.
ISO. Jc. m. 100.
SliinilAU \

tarn.

])ASA.

S i i ' l u l i i i!:;' rii.; :ii :'-

1912.
180. Nc. ;U. 11.

153
\\

runuoTiiEOA

- ,-. ;' .

"
!

'
'-'

, :! i ' M O i l l l X V A

1XDICAronid.

' :! -

'

*'.-.

ISO. ,1c. 9 3 . 1 3 5 .

^-'",

H ! ' '..;: : \:>


;

(Tii-l

' i

S:-i,','i''ialiipaiuyopani-<ad.

Xii -:. In: 'Jjijiarn of Mio Atharva

\'. -..l,i. | !'. .',!>: ivvl iiy Sufc'ikropanisad.]


ISO. J c . 87. 2 1 .

!:'(). J c . 85. 10. !

ITPASAKAPASA.

M.

2v.

(The) Uva?agaclasao.

1838-1890.

m.

181. A. 6-7.
Y icAsrA-n Miyu.v.

Bhamati. 1S80.
180. J c . 87. 42.

Tiiili.-u-.iiif.-iiiiaiii. 1912.
180. J c . 0 1 . 15.
YALDVANATKA PA YA(;u\nic called B A L ,i

l.iiiiiiiishin'-

AAMJHATTA.

B a l a m b h a t t l . 1904.

180. Jc. F5. 4.

180. He. 90. 5

pan' ucpan />' 7.

VAIKHA XASA Smutasittm.


iia-ia-Hi'auta-iuii'ain. 10 41.

Vaikha-

ISO, .Jc. 8 7 . \?>.


180. J c . 04. 40.
Il'li'

I'np.-I

Yin,"!.
'j':ll:Y
il'l

\ ' \ T . I A ! MK: \ M .

Yajjabiggam.

1914,

!9 I l.
h'. - ' . ?:

181. A. 17.

,..,-..:

158.
' A I : " I : \;'.II:I;;A.

(Tim) Brhat Sanluta.

18(f. Kc. 86. 1.


~

' ' * ' ' ,

YA'-I'I'KV \

!t\'ni.\.

Smi/tipvalfflHah.

!')!2.
'

!:-:.

180. J c / 0 1 . 4 1 .

101
BILIIANA

BIBLTOTIIECA

mmJoTflEOA

1'XDlGAconld.

BIBLIOTIIECA

\'J : :DA Rgcc-'hi.. (The) First two lectures of (lie ianhitfi ol' the liigvoda.
18 IS.
180. Jc. 84. 9.

INRICA-eo)*/.-'.

Y A S K A . (The' Xii-uk!,!.

4v. I ^>-,2- !S!)1.

ISO. Jc. 88. 13-10.


2nd od. 1911, etc.

18.

YKDA-- Samar, :'a. Sauiavcda

Sanhii.i.

91. 4.
BIBITGTHEOA
Sec ^ACiiRi)

1874-1.888.

.lAiNlCA.
BOOKS

OV -iny. .'l.vr-.'s.

180. Jc. 87. 54-58.


BIBLIOTIIECA
VEDAYajurveda.

(The) Sauhita of the

JAYAXICA.

Nos. 5-6. P u RAN ABrahmauilapura ija.

Black Yajur Veda [Taittiriyasarhhita.]

Hefc

Gv.

P u r a u a . 1933.

1860-1599.

Oud-Javaansche

Brahmanda-

180. Jc. 86. 1-6.


'/The) T a i i t i n v a Pratii-akhya, with
the

coiiinu utary

Ti'ibliasliyuiatna.

1872.
180. J c . 87. 19.

190. A. 6-7.
BIBLIOTIIECA

OTANTEX8I8.

8'JTKALaiikuoalnmadlra.
LankavatarasiHra.

(The)

1923
180. J c . ?. 92.

VK 5CK A T A X A TI [ A
Kavil irlilini:'iiit'i.
etc.

V i I) A NT A C A R Y A,
Satadnsani. 1903, B I B L I O T I I E C A
See

180. Jc. 90. 111.

SANSKETTA.

Ah SOKE G O V E R N M E N T

AL

EIRUALIY

SERIES,

ORIENTBiblioUwca,

Sanskrila.
VIDYAKARA

YAJAPEYL

Nityacara-pad-

dhatih. v. 1. 1903.

BlJACANlTAM.
180. J c . 90. 5.

VI KHAN AS A.
1927.

Yaikhariasasuiartasiitra.
180. J c . 92. 256.
273.
J b . 116.

192!
VISNT.

(The) Institutes

180. He. 88. 4.

Kilialii.

ivA'-.'Il.AJ.'..

ACARVA.

P. L EUAN A
Karimsund;ui. ( ^ g ^ T > I: [A draiu.i. ie
4 act?.] Edited by D u r g a p r a w 1 and
KnAinath Panduvaiig Par\V>. 2nd ed.
(KavyaiiiTUii, 7.) Bomb': P '.'"> 21 CM.
SRIV No. '<',' 4D.

ol Vishnu.

f.^1.

VlsVANA'i'ArA

See B L . T S K A K A

Sahityadir-

.1851.

fenr^^feffl:.!

Yi'.i- -v.yyuV.:-ilr- a c h a -

ril.a. a h i e of l v i n 0 Y i ! a : n n a d i ; \ a
T'i'! Iiiiii ViUiauiall.- ! K a i y a n a , C'VIJUJ^."!
b v . . . Yin y a p a C
i.'iihaua
EniUii

180. Pc 85 1.
V i ' P A l i I ' A A.

rurfani.

i d ijl.

I ii'iiii

\ \ a Ka-

iPo.lih;;-'!).

1!)11.
1B*-'. P P . . 9 1 5 .

fS.sil-

".ili C'h

' r.

S ra

105
..II."ANA

HLOOUl'lftLD

iLAA'A A- c nl,l.
fexfl^^i^
l j : ; :

J [ ^

''

I'\

'''';i'

-Ad

'

, Ai AV \.d.\ AA.'.A\

t'

';

'"'

e ^ l

:-..

VIU...

-'....:-".

A ; '.!

AAA

-' -

':.,.

A.,.,.;.-...

.!.:'!

*-.;;,.,;.,,,

,.

1 Aa)?..-

!''

i't".

;..:-'<

'.

,,;,,,..

< ,;,

i ! ) ' . ! !i

[.^..hi-sy.-ii,:-,,!!,..-!
, . ; { . , .

'

'

':,

'

'

>

'

;: A .

'

A-

. . md.:. -A

id.

, .

.,

: ^

;A,.O c.dlod

] i .

i ;!, A .'

AAith

.A >;:;. A h a A
ii

i.
and

j , .

U l

t.d,,

-I
t

> r.:!.-..

onmim

0 1

U-

iaiiAid

with

n Acs

by

\':d;.:ilihu^an ! ]
i 7

[Cnl-

'

:
IAILYAMAAAAAA

,\

: : .-,-.T i r - ' i r i .

I!' . ! k , i ! i ; i d i - . i i ; i
'

n-wd.

LlLA-

ISO. Nd. 9 1 . 42.


OtW a / j n

KKSNALILAiSUKA.

SUKA.
-,?.'5':2'p';:'|\i'i !

A V;ii-- ; I'iA \ ! ; . \ Y | .
ii t
! : . Miasaiaiddaia. |A work on lAumiiiio
Yyiidihana. Wiih the coromenfavy by
Ritual and buij-ii.] Edited by Jatindra
K:\ija liira
Karii'njii
and AuivAiH ;
.i.ninal (Ahaudhuii. (Tho Coulidbution
niL'i ic-ai i ran Aa;: rn h\ j a >itauil.i;.a;
,n' W a n n io Sanskrit
Literature,
]),!:> | \CJ.;: .. ../, i'JO Aj 1"; eni.
;
v. d.) (A; <-,i.Ua. I'.)i0. Ad cm.
>| i. 11. Pi

i A; i n d a n a i ' M ' - '

111 I T

'..'] M - i l ' l -

.,!'

K . r S11. ;

ISO. J b . 04. 29.

1A;A Mil, AO. I'!, I

Of

A " ; ' ; ;/';{ :':/.M(

A."IIL'/',-.7 f /,I,

mid

( l'U-l'. '.:>.-

tioii-: into !''Vi. .; di. :i ','. i .". liv Yalunand ana Dii>.: and in nro<-. by t i n
oditiir Rfi/uo,'! >r:nia,ja
Yidyilratna']
\llursidabai!,
A'Ah).] 2d cm.
1?W. Nc. '). 1 ! .
Ad:?";d^l
!\l

llil

[i->iial,arn.:;nyia.

i/.-..t

! \ l t f l I' _:'! '

C'llinl

Will,

l - ! . \ T i ' ''rii:i\-i:ii-iii. rd.


Ill r il :,!ili ' \.
"d;A;i\.i n HilopadAa.
1030.
180. Mc. 93. i .
I'.LOCII (Tili'.oiiou), rd.
A PAST A Ml; ADharniasTilra.
Apastamldyadhanna>ui ram. Ft. 2. [Containing
a verbal index to tho Silti'm bv Th.
Idoch.i
lHd'2-lsOd.

111 M ' V

180. Iib.S/A 3.

!..! a i'.-!!'; id in .:.<:':. d Irm.d.ilA:: '> i

"!H

!.;.-,.
i 'if) r;;-i

'.is

:".

I d A O A hi i'Ad) '}'. \ri: r i'!:). rd.


VJ'iiA - .A.A/raviM ,,. ( T h e ) Ka^hmiA ;o \vhiiv-.-:. v,.(i-i.. IAHIL.
201. I). 2.
\ i..'\

1 .,

: ;,:...

(..'<'

V,ilio

C'lMl-

.- ;.!:; , ii :;.: .in aA !: '.liotic.a.! iiiiK'X


-' . ,;. Aii .a i?*-! ; -Ui'iza. ol I he
I liidAdu d

I.AA Ac '. .::. :,'>.

\'i:d;i:

l i - i i - a ; A r. .

U)gd.

2 i . H. 5.

15(i
BOEfiTELKGK.

BODE
BODE

B O D H I S A T T V A - -could.

(MADEL), ^/.

HVTl\vi'i-AKA~M/ijjhimanikil>i'i.
jjliiina-Nikaya.

MaSee also Nn;\'ANA\"vA"]CHY~N \. >Tirv;i-

1SS.8-139M.

na\wa khyfmasfistram.

181. B. 105-107.

[!>as jd

on the

Lahkavafarasutr;! of i A'dhi-.ati vadeva.]

BODHASARA.
See

NAKAIIAM.

ISO. J a . 90. 1 1 .

BODHA YANA - DIJ A RM A SUTRA.


See BAUDIIAVAXADhnriuetsTitro.
BODHAYANA-Gj.mYASi/TRAM.
See BAU oilX vANAClrliyasu Ira.

BODHISATTVA AiAI'fftEYA.
Sea PL-;A.l.^'APAi;AMlT.T. I Ahhi .ima\:ilaiikara-l'iajnaparai'.-uia- I iudesa: a.Ara,
ascribed to Bodhisattva Maitroya.J

BODHI-CANAKYA.

BODHISATTVABHUMI.

See

CANAKYA.

See

J30DHICAK YA YATA RA.


See

BODHISAIIVA.

BODHISATTYA-PITAKAVATAY'bAKA

SAXTIDKYA.

MAHAYAXAYAIPULYAStTRA.
Sec

BODHICARYA YATYRA-PANTIK A .
See SANTII)EVA.

MANJCbiiUUULAKALi'A.

BODJIISATTYA-PRATDIOivSA-bUTRAM.

BODHIRUCI, lr.
A K Y A D E V A . Aksara-satakam.
[With
the Chinese version by Bodhiruci.]

Sec

BonJHSATTVA.

BODIJISATdAAWADANA-KALPAhATA.

[1930.]

Sec

189. H. 1 3 .
BODHISATTVA.
Bodhisattvabhumi.
[A text-book of
the Ycgaeara school.] A statement
of whole course of the Podhisattva
being fifteenth section of Yogacarabliilmi. Edited by Unrai VTogihara.
[Tokyo, 1930-3G.] 2-1 cm.

BODHISATTVA YADANA-MA LA

OR

JATAKA MALA.
See

A B Y A SIM?A.

ROEIITLINGK

(OTTO).

Sanskrit-Chrestomathie .. herau-gegoh -n
von

180. J b . 9 3 . 121. :
Bodhisattva-Pr;Himoksa-Sutram.
[The
text of the Pratimoksa Sutra forming
the Keystone of disciplinary literature
of the Buddhists, with notes.] Edited
with introduction by Nalinaksha Dutt.
[Calculi,i, It):?I.] 24 cm.

KSEMEXDKA.

R. Garbe. 3rd ed. l.e:p::i[i, 1909.

24 cm.
ISO. Mb. 90. 3.

J
|
:
\

SanskritAVorf.,.rbueii in Kurxer. r hassling. Uearbdlet von O. BoAiUingk,


7 Tlieilo. St. relcrrbnni,
L^TtMSSt).
33 cm.
8. !'> 2.

Reprinted from (lie. Indian Historical


Qnarlerhj,
rcl. VII, no. 2.

180. J b . 93. 89. ]


[AnoMier copy.l

9 3 . 110.

POEHTLINGK
DA\I>[.

( O r m ) , ,.'.

DandinA Ford ik-Kavjad w'-.-.i...

1890.
180. Ph. 89. 12.

157
BOMBAY

BO [JUT LING K
EOI.TZ

POFirirLiN(;K--co;i/<7.

(ACCUST),

<><?.

[IlTol'ADESA. Ausgcwiihlfce Eablcn dos


K~r,n>AS>.\

AbliijiliTnasakuntalani.

TIit:>l>adesa.

1812.

13GS.

180. Mc. 86. 2.

189. Nb. 84. 4,


PAyrNf.

BOMBAY SANSKRIT AND PRAKRIT


SERIES.

Prii/miV (UMinin:it.ik 1SS7.

Sen

180. P b . 88. 7.
TTVAS'ISAli ClulnJriinirri.iii'i .ff-/.
(liij-'jciiiiiii.-.liivl.

BOMBAY SANSKRIT SERIES.

BOMBAY SANSKRIT SERIES. Edited

KIliTll-

under r.ltc Superintendence

18s9.

ITLER
180. J b . 88. 29.

[With

MI gdhabodha

BUE-

[iSCs- ].

no. 6o, 1909, the name, of

ncrks bscoines THE


YoVAI'KVA. YoividovaA;

of G.

,(/ F. KIELIIORN.

KRIT

BOMBAY

the

SANS-

AND PRAKRIT

SEBIES.]

1817.
Nos. 1, 3, 4. P A X C A T A N T R A .

ISO. Pc. 84. 1.

tra.
ROETITEINOK

(OTTO)

AND

Pfc. I. 2nd ed.

1873.

ROTII

180. Mc. 87. 1.

(RUDDLl'll 1 .
S.ui-'.krifc-\V;'n-t:i1)iic'i
vmi der

Y\'iss-n-.e]iafi MI,
IV-htlingk

]r>rangogobon

Kn.is-rlichnn
i;n:l

SI. Fete; -burl,

-Glh ed. 189(1.

89. 2.

Akademie dor

1) -arlji'i!;>;
II.

Pancatan-

Roth.

von

Pts.

0.

IT-Y.

llh ed. 1891.

7 Tlicilo.

IS-jo (-I87;"i). 3 L em.


4(1-2).

8. F. 1.
No*..

2, 7, 9,

12.

NAOKSA

Pai-il)li;ISL!iidijs.!khara. 1SG8-1874.

r.\u...tli:.'r r-cl, v.-U 1-4 only.I


176. B. 48.

180. Pc. 86. 4.o.

BOITI/HN (Pi/.T'Hi; YON), ad.


BIIA iiXKHAKl. Bharlnluu-U Heni.entiao
d C.a'niL'ii quod cinMU'i lUJiiiii'O circumferhir ,:i-o!:cum. 1833.
180. Nb. 83. 3.

Nos.

5. 3,

vaiiisa.

1-3.

KALIDASA.

2nd ed.

3 i>ts.

G. K A U I I A S A .

2nd ed.

HMl-'ilil ii:ir:l... 1- I''.

MakvikiTgnimiti'a.

18s9.
ISO. Nc. 88. 24.

174. E. 327(1).
Nos. 10 & 42.
POPLIN':; ("II^MIG;:

Mi-;^\'!I.T.IY), ed.

carihiin.

\'::\>.\.V.i't;<ri.\iCi;da. Pari si st as of tho


Ubaivavedi.

19C9, cf.

Raglui-

1897.

180. Nc. 89. 1.


No.

K.U.'.iiA < \.

BHATTA.

D.AXhi.

Da'ikuniMra-

1891.
180. Oc. 89. 1.

18i). J b . 9!). 152. i

[1919.]

9*i. 8

158
T!0\P7\Y

BOM PAY
BOMBAY S . ' . X s K P p r
X,.. 1 !.

'--IK!!'

P,;r :\: ! :'!! \ " [ .

7 \!

N'T

X.

n V ^ ^ h

1 - 1 [>.

N o . 14.
cXirila.

BiMiA.yv.
Is75.
1 7 0 , <\-

No. 1"). P.ii \ v . \ i i i i ' " ! i.


2n-.lt ,1.

1-: 7

:.!.

Mn!:.P-M

.l'".'<x,.
1 7 7 . Nc

No.

PX

3nl cd.

No.

K.Ti.ir."^'.. V
1

17: 1.

'i

'

17. T I i - . : - \ -

li ;!ln;i';i.

No.;.

I'f

I s . 77.

_>'.

i!7-:'.:i.

(Th ') Y , . 7 , ; : - - i M ' . - . 1 . 7 .

Xo. 77.

Y\

:A

'. .ii A i' r ' .

KatPoVboi.
IS:* Or-. 7!
: . 70. n v
ill I I'n,

> ) . 31.

l'vi

Y.'U.A

!I'o

so. 71.
180. Xe. 7 7 . 1!5.

-rio

77 177.

159
SOMPAY

BOMBAY

POMPAV SANSKRIT SERIFS--e,w;o/

j .' lOMPAY SANSKRIT SERIESraifrf.


No. 02. Sl'iHUKA. (Tho) Mnchchhaka-

NV,. 39. J u a n ; (Cnl. 'Ar-igr \dolpllM<0

lika, or Toy Cart.

(Pp mi^ad-x-:i!;y.i-l-iii al,.)


.\ concor1
dance to the Pii'H.-ipa . Un,viislnicl-3
and I'.ii: y - ''dyir."' 1891.

180. Nc. 89. 26.


No. 53. P A D M A G U P T A ,
also
called
PAlilMAnA.
Navasahasankacarita.
Pt, 1. 1895.

180. Rb. 89. 1. \


No. 40. UI'AN'TSAD -Collodions.
Athai'Vana UjianMiad-.. 1H91.

v. 1.. 1396

Eleven

180. Cc. 89. 2 .


No. 55. ANNAM B H A T T A .
g n h a . 2nd cd. 191S.

ISO. J c . 80. 27.

Tarka-Sam-

180. J c . 9 1 . 242.

Nos. 41- k 59. AVASTAATB s.Dharviac

Spira.
Api 4ainlu's aphorisms on tlie
Sacred Law of tho T'liivhr-s. 3rd ed.
1032.

[1930.1

- 93. 4

Nos. 56 57. B I I A T T I .

180. Hb, 03 3.

Lhatti-kavya

or

RiTvanavadha. 1898.
i

180. Nc. 89. 2-3.

No--., 15. 5 P 51. KAT.IIANA. (Tho) Rnja1.ar.uY4ini. 3v. IH92-1 896.

No. 00. IlEMACAXDUA. (Tho) Kumarapalaearihi. 1900.

180. Be. 80. 1-3.


ND. -HI P A T \\".rALT - Yona^tiM.
i-iLi--nt!-TTni. PS92.

181.

A.

8.

(Another copy.)

9.

2nd rev. e;l. 1930.

123!

Pa.tafi-

180. J c . 80. 3 8 .
i

[lOIT.I.

9 1 . 221.
Nos. 61-62. Ei'Coll). ( T h y IU khayanila.

No;.

17. 4-\ 59, 6 P 67, 74*

1901-1902.

PAHASAKA.

ISO. Lc. 90. 1-2.

(Tlx-) ParTiAara D h a m e ; Samhila or


ParaAa.ra. smriti. 3v. 1893-1911.
* l):iij /?''. K'inj'i-l ir'.it. pi. 7, /.so
/):/;' i/! '; nurubor.

No.

63. YIDYA;>HAI:A

1903.
180. P c . 90. 13.

180. He. 80. 1-5.


No.
N.i.

P.

P><TIM U.'AUY \

J i ! \r. \Kfiv.\n.\.

.VeAo iii:~i.i'>p:i;ih .'/','/.


Nea vakeei, or
Dic'i.marv of t i n Technical Torino of i
th X\Tiva Phil .;o|;l,y. 2nd ,;d. 1*93.

cd. 1928.

- 0 2 . 229. '

65. V I D Y A N A T I I A .

rudra yas ihiiuahana


driya..] 1909.

(The) Pnftfipa-

;o" lVaUiparu180? Nc. SO. 2 9 .

No.

180. J c . 80. 67.


R,V.

(The) EkavaU.

6 6 . JJAiSTA

mahaka\Aa:n.

PllATTA

l l a r A C?l n t'A-

P909
180. Cc. 90, 4.

1G0
BOMBAY
B O M B A Y S A N S K R I T SF/PJBS--,-,...'.'</.
Nos.

08 & 72.

sTitra

J'..-!)\]iAV.\VA-/.'/(i'.''^'-/.-

with

lies

BSSS.'AY S \ \
N... 79.

17-;/ ;:hlro ila c> tHnicrJ.ii-

S r i P / h a s h v a . 2 t--t-^.

I'MI:!;

-':'::';.':.

I'll l-IMG.

IS!;. .so. JM. 'S;A\

No.

si.

Nos. (]'.), 7G. J I I : M . \ < " ' A . \ [ . ; I : . \ . Dvyi; S- .y,<kiivvii. 2 v . 1 9 1 0 , 1 9 2 1 .

i s . : , A . 2!-:>r>.
No.

7 0 . K.Al'NpA

BlIA'j'TA.

ynk;if>in:i.bhil-.lnii.u . . W i l l i
karanabhfiMi lasa ra.

N,

( I l l I Y.S-

.v

tluj Y.-S;. a-

'

IS 15.

is;;. Pc. s i . :?;:.


SOY

No.

71.

YAr,Mi-:i.

Sutras

of

i.Tli..)

lS.'ilu'it

Sba.lbliashacbanSnica
cllnu'a.

Nos.

Yabui::

granular
,,!'

will

BakSi^;

191G.

7:5

,t

S.j.

YASXA.

IK:

Nirrkia.

K 1912.
ISO. ,S>. ;;).

SOMSAY
'.i'i )..-'

Nos.

7-1*, 7 5 . l)ANi)I. ilai.nj'li'

darsa.

*See n o s . 4 7 , tSe. Piir'il'-n-ra


C. o,

IS:

1919, 192(1
S,i:,,'.: !*
B O N BR

pi. ', iilsn !,. ,n's this it:;,;;1, ,-.


ISO. P c . l i l . (>

Nos.
Sutra
?-/es.

77, S I .
w'nli

BAi.>Ai;AYANA/;/;.'/.;./"Kuii.thii.lcot-'t:,

A:iubli:i-\;'.

' :->
,v

!.,.,,. .,';-

P'-^J. B Y ; .

ISO. J c . 9 2 . S B S - S ' B .
BOPP (SJ:
N o s ? 7 S , 8 2 . KAMACAN'miA.
kaumudl.

1925.

I"j-.^k;-i> :T-

(;!,, .::ari;:

09 c .i:i.

ISO. P c . S.'. 2 2 . ;

v ; ; . K .-.; .

? ri _ - ; , , ; ; \

J 61
BRAHMADHARMA

BOPP
BOVPcontd,
Glossarium Sanscritum in quo omnes
radices et vocabula usitatissima explicantur et cum vocabulis Graecis,
Latinis,
Germanicis,
Lithuanicis,
Slavicis, Celticis comparantur. Berolini,
1847. 2G cm*
180. Rb. 84. 1.
BOPP (FRANK), ed.
MAHSBHABATASelections. Indralokagamanam. 1824.

BRAHMADEVA.
"W.UIM+I*l: I [Karanapi'akiisah. V mmpendium of Astronomy. Edited v d.h a
commentary and theory of nnmh "-; hv
Sudhilkara Dvivedi.] (Ohowklv.iai-j
Sanskrit Series, no. 5.) [Benares, I'^'U
22 cm.
180. Ke. 8(;. 10.
BRAHMADEVA, comm.
NEMICANDEA Davva-Samgaha,

(1917.)

181. A. 48(1).

180. J b . 82. 1.
YOGINDEADEVA.

BOURQUIN (A.).
BEAHMAKAEMA.

Paramatmapnika k\\\.

[1915.]

Comm.&tr.

181. A. 27.

Brahmakarma. 1884.

103.
180. J b . 88. 34.
BOWER (HAMILTON*, Lieut.-Colonel.
NAVANITAKAM. Ayurvediya Navanitakam, ov tho Bower manuscript. 1925.
180. Ec. 92. 14.
BOWER MANUSCRIPT.

1937.

132.

BRAHMADHARMA.
STtW^J I [Brahmadharmali. A falr-lii -m
of the doctrines and maxim; of i ' v
Brahmas, extracted from the 1 r;>:'.'ai'.',il .,
with a Sanskrit gloss and Bon:; i.li
translation.] 2 pts. \Calciilla, I")I. J
19 cm.

See NAVANITAKAM.

180. Jc. 83. 7,


BRAHMA UPANISAD.
See UPANISJADBrahmopanUad.

7(1).

[1852.]
BRAHMABHASYAM.

9.

[With a gloss.] [Calcutta, 1H3U


19 cm.
180. da. 83. 8.
[Another copy.]
- IS.

See JVALSPRASADA BHSRGAVA.

BRAHMABINDU PANISAT.
See UPANISADBrahmabind~ipani?ad.

3 t W ? I [Brahmadharma. With San: kr'l


Commentary, Bengali transition r",\
notes. 7th ed.] [Calcutta, 1907.] 17 ::,!.

BRAHMACART PRAJNACAITANYA.
See PRAJSACAITANYA, Bralnnacari.

180. .!<'.. 90. l> -\


BRAHMACARYAM.
See

GIRISACANPRA

Sarasvatl.
11

BIIATTACSEYA,

[8th ed. 1919.]

,1.?. ' : 1 ^ : \

[9th ed. 1925.]

,M. 9 * Pr..

162
BRJHMADHARMA

BRAHMAKARMA

BBAHMARTARMA-COM.

BRAITMAGUPTA.
^ P ^ f o ^ ^ T ^ f t q ^ ^ T ^ |
Bi'Hb [Text \\\ith Bengali translation and
maspbntaiwldhiTnta and Dbyanagrahoexposition. 9th ed.l [Calcutta,
1937.]
pa.dt'sadlnaya. [Works on Aeh'uiiomy].
18 cm.
,
Edited with commentary by Sudhakava
180. J c . 93. 191. |
Dvivcdi. Benares, 1992. !.''2 cm-.

fllH^PTM
[Brahmadliarmmali. Edited,
with a commentary by TTcmacandra
Vidyaraina.}
[Calcutta, 1895.] 22 cm. !
180. J c . 89. 75. ,
[With a gloss by Ttfimcnnohcnia
Rilya
and a Bengali commentary
by Devon-Irannt'-'-a Thillcirn
together
with a Bengali translation. 4th cd ]
Pt. T. [Calcutta,
1870.] 22 cm.

!
!
:
!

180. J d . 87. 3. j
6th ed.

1912.

18 cm.

Kbancla Klmdyakam. f ^ ^ ^ r a ^ l ) [A
treatise on Hindu Astronomy.|
With
th" commentary called Ya=ana-bhashya
bv Ama'-ilfa. Edited with en introdnction by Bobwl Mi'ra. Cal-nlla. 1925.
22 cm.
180. Kc. V-2. 14.

180. J c . 87. 15.


gt^-^jf^if^-CSt^5^!? I
[Brahmadhamima-Pivatipadaka-Slokasamgraha.]
A Compilation of Theistic Texts from
the Hindu, Jewish, Christian, AFahomedan and Parsoe Scriptures. [With
Bengali translation.] [Calcutta
1870.]
13 cm.

180. Kc. 90. 20.

180. J d . 9 1 . 6.

Khandakhady.ika f^oSHrr^TCi cRCT^I) An


Astronomical treati--o With the commentary of Caturrcla Prih-lal.-a
Settiit hi.
Edited by
Pr-.ib^lhacliandra
Scnn^upta. (Published by l.'ie Calcutta
University.) Calcut'a, "1911. 21 em.
1'UV Kb. 94. 3.
Translated into E m d i . h with, an
introduction, notes, illustrations and
appendices by Prabo-V:,i Chandra Scvagu-nta. (Calcutta Kniy, i-ov Publication.) Calcutta,
K m , 2 ' cm.

173. G. 115.

...Theistic Texts from tha U n d u . . .


and Chinese Scriptures. [7th cd.] 1934.

I
180. J c . 9 3 . 123.
BRAIIMADHARMA-rRATIPAPAKA^LOKASAMGRAHA. .
See

13RAIIMA:VJAKMA.'

BRAHMA-G.AYATRl.
See' A M R T A L A L A K u x n r .

BRAHMAGlTA.
Sm

NITYSNAXDA

TAPODIIAW.

BRAIIMATKAVRTTISTOTRA.
Sec SAS.KA"HA Af.AHYA.
Y'-dantavafcnahara [containing
Urahmaikavvl.tistotra.]
BRATTMAKARMA.
Brahma Ivanna, ou ri^'s s i e - e s des
Brahmen"---, t-aduit et r-ivt:' 1 per A.
Bourquin [with the S:n~!-:-i<! ^ x t . ]
(Extract from the Annal's du M ; ; s r a
Guimet, Y. 7.) Pari-., 1881. 29 cm.
180. J b . 88. 34,

163
BRAHMANA'

BRAHMAMIMAMSA

BRAHMANAcontd.

BRAHMAMIMAMSA.
See

B A D A E A Y A N A B r a h m a - s u t r a toith

Saiva

^ I ^ I H I ^ I H . I [Aitarevf/brahmanam. W i t h

commentaries.

the commentary of
by KiiSinatha

BRAHMANA.
3TW I

Daily

rituals for

no, 32.)

[Poona,

rase and Bengali translation.


Upend ran at ha

180. J b . 89, 61-62.

Edited

Mukhopadhyaya.]

1918.1 12 cm.

(Das) Aitareya B r a h m a n a , mit Av.sztigen aus dem Commcntare von

180. J e . 9 1 . 2 1 .

nacarya

BRAHMANA

With

the

Sukhaprada ot Sadgurusisya.
by 7?. Anantalcrsna

Sastri.

drum,

no.

Edited,
Adhyayas

149.)

Trivan-

1942. 24 cm.

Aitareva

Brahmana

the IJg-Veda, with the commentary of


SFiyana

Acarya.

Edited by

vrata Samasramu
5 v.

Calcutta,

1805-1900. 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 16-20.

41(1).

See

Rigveda,

of

also

VISVANATHA

SlSTIii
the

containing the earliest speculations of


t h e Brahmans on t h e moaning of

Satya-

(Bibliotheca Iiulic.i.)

180. J b . 94. 41.

Aitareya Brahmauam of

Bonn,

180. J b . 87. 34.

Vrtti

1-15. V. I. (University of Travancore..


Series,

T. Aufrecht.

1879. 24 cm.

Aitareyabrahmaha.

Aitareya-brahmana.

Sdya-

und anderen Beilagen. Ilora-

usgegeben von

Sanskrit

2v.

18%.] 21 cm.

Brahmins. Text with Sanskrit paraphby

Edited

AniHc]

( Anandasrama-saihskrta-gi'anllravalib..

[Brahmana.

[Calcutta,

Siiyaija.

Sastri

JoSi, ed.

words

Alphabetic il IrA.-x

occuring

Brahmanam,

etc.

BAT.AKIVNTA

in

llvs

Aittireya

191G.

the

180. Jc. 9 1 . 152.


203.

sacrificial prayers, and on the origin,


performance and sense of the rites of
the Vedic religion. Edited, translated
and explained by M. Haug.
bay,

2v.

BRAHMANAArseyabrdJnnaija,

Bom-

1803. 18 cm.

rseyabrahmanam.
fourth

180. Jc. 86. 30-31.

Brahmana

Edited

by

[Calcutta,

of the

Satyavrata

The

Samavjda.
Sfiirai^ranu']

1874.] 21 cm.

[Another copy of t h e text.]

180. J c . 87. 18.


32.

Srt^il I [Aitareya B r a h m a n a . A
Bengali translation, with explanatory
notes ^,nd occasional quotations from
tho text, by Rrimendrasundara
Trivedh]
[Calcutta, 1911.] 22 cm.
180, J b . 91, 46.

Arsboyabrahmanabeing

the

&:>rulh

Brahmanaof the Sania Veda.


Sanskrit text
extracts

edited

from

Sdyana...&n

the

with

commentary

introduction, and

of words by A. C. Burncll.
lore, 1876.

Tho

together

of

iml-x
Manra-

21 cm.
180. J c * 8 7 . 07.

164
BRAHMANA

BRAHMANA

BRAHMANA- -contch

BB.AnM\^.\~K<iu<Ualnbriil,;na)ja.
^WF-i^mm^
I [S.-inkhayanabrinm-Miam,
\
known
as
the
Kausitakibra hmana, lira
8TR1$TFKI.I
[ArSeyabrahmanam also
liturgical
portion
of th.i l!-;vcda as
called Catni'thabrahmanam or Atuicurrent in t l v school of th . Kan^ifabrnhmanain. An iinlf-x to the hymns
!
kin-;. H d a l ' d b y (i ali'il>eu\l ".< Y~iy'a\\of the Sfimaveda. With S:;i/aua's comi
''('/.).
Cli'iii.'A ' Aiianda-hum -uir-kHamentary.
Edited
by
Sati/avrata
f;ruithaval:!i, :>o. Co.) [Pr,,;,,,,, 1') 11. |
Bhattacarija.]
Calcutta,
1892. 23 cm.
2-1 cm.
(Usa, V. I, pt. 2 - Y . TI, pt. 1 )
180. J b . 9 1 . 94.

180. Qc. 88. 1-2.


i

!
BRAIIMANA -Devatiidl ijilyabrdhma net.
mavedasva Daivatabiiihinanani tatha i
Sadviiiisabi'ahmanam. W i t h Sayana's
comir.entary.
Edited by Jivananda
B h a t t a c a r y a ] [Calcutta, 3 881-1 22 cm.

^ H ^ f e l f F T ^ I (Das) KaushHaki Brahmana. lb rausg'.'g'.'l) TI mid 111 > r- A/A,


von Pi. Lindner.
I. 'LA.
Jena,
1887. 22 cm.
180. J c . 88. 111.

BRAHMANA Meintrabnilimaiia.
JT^-aiSPTq; I [Mantra-brahmanam, otherwise called Chandogyabi ahmana and
I T panis-ulbrnlimana when consid avd
BRAHMANA Gopatnahrr, hmaua.
as an integral part of the Charvlogv(Da-) (Jopatha Brahmana. Tloraiipgjg opamsad. With a commentary and
beu von Dr. Dieuke Ciaastra. Leiden.
:
Bengali translation by Sat //.,r ret In,
1919. 24 cm.
i
BhetP <cr.rna, head'd bv i .vcf-i.. -v. of
.
.
.
180. J b . 9 1 . 3G. i
his in Sanskrit and I'.-ngili I | .'' / n ! pore, 1872-j 2') cm.
180. J c . 88. 115.

W R ^ t ^ l 'ffT15nir,IH ' lAtharvavedasya 1


Gopathabrahmanam.
With
Hindi
translation
and notos by K*eviaKarai.iji Data]
[Allahabad,
1921.1
!
24 cm.
180. J b . 92. 8G.

'TTW-SnUTH, I
Honalha B r a h m a n ! of
\
tha Atharva Veda ..Editud by H'ijcn|
dralilla
Mitra
and
TTaraeliandra
j
Vidyelbhushaua.
(Bibho'h 'ca T-dira.)
Calcutta, 1872 22 cm
:

180. J c . 7 85

18!). Jc. 87. 0.

See also V-.X. r : -:i. Vol. I, T\s. 3 i\


[Coiifaimn" Man'rahrahma in .;.] IS8'.I.
180. Qc. S'i. 1.

Mantra B r . h n r m a m of th-- Sam,veda


i?tra%3l^T TT^stl^m; T With a conmientary and Bengasi t r o station by Seit'ni
Brati
Siirufvenni.
Cnh-iitt-i,
1^73.
21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 87,

165
BRAHMANA

BRAHMANA

BEXmiASX-Fuviviinsobrnhmai.'a.
Sad v in is '.brahnunairi Vijhap.mabhasyasuliil.am. ITut; Sacjvhiisibra'mnana van
do

SamaYodu

inli.'idi!.;.;,

nitgegovon

do on

naam

met

van

oen

Smjaija

staando comment,! ir en aantckaninyen.


l'roefsclirift I,..T vci'lcrijging van do
yraad v m "i^ietor in do Noderlandsa
I/otter';:,,nde j-.i-u do Rijks-Univorsiteit to I'tivcht ..door // i''. Ech'nv.ih.
La.Lin. VMS. 20 cm.
180. J b . 90. 63.

BR A HM ANASai'iilutonanixadbrahmaua.
Saihhitopanisliadbrahnfanabeing
the
seventh BrHhmanaof the Sama Veda.
The Sanskrit text with a commentary,
an index of # words, etc. Edited by
A. C. Burnell.
Mangalorc,
1877.
21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 99.
VAlS.lMW^kSa'apathabrnhmaija.
Satapatha Er.ihmana in the Kauviya
Recension (.^o^TSRvTOSfl^^l) Edited
by W. Caland. V. I. Lahore, 1926.
27 cm.
180. J b . 92. 44.

,S/'s

a/so

brulnnaija

BRAIIIMAIVIAZ^tTaiafZ^i/'Jfj/fiDaivatabrahnianam

Sadvimsabrahmanam.

tat hit

18S I.
leM>. .Ic. 8 3 . 115.

BRA I IMANA-- Siini.il

idiuincor.'ilimaua.

Sfimavid li.'inabrnhniana-beir:lS tbo tbird


B r a h m i n .,-of
tbo
Sama
Veda.
Edited, Ijy.dh^.i' with the commentary of Sf'njai.ta, an English translation, introduction, and index of word?,
by -1. C i'ium:ll. V. I. Text and commentary, with introduction.
London,
1.S73. J:! em.
ISO. J c . 87. 4 1 .

V. 2.

2 pts.

(Punjab

Series, no. 10.) Lahore,

Oriental

1939. 27 cm.

180. Jb. 92. 44(1-2).


* n ^ W R < s f t ^ ftcnqSTrsPTH I
[Madhyandinasakhiyam
Satapathabrahmanam.
The Satapatha BrHhmana of the Madhyandina recmsion, edited by Candradhara
Caudhuri.]
Pt. I. (Achyutagranthamala, sec. A, no. 11.) [Benares, 1938.1 26 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 150.
5raT4-^l5Fl I
I Satapatha-Brahmana.
Edited with Hindi translation and a
Hindi exposition by Motilala
Sdstri.4
[Jaipur, I'd33.1 2 5 c m .
180. J b . 93. 37.

^Flf^R^ISl'-T^ I !'S;iinavidb.:Tiiabi:i]iniaiiam.
The
(bird
nrahmana o;
tin: Samavoda.
With the commentary
cil'd
Yodarl ba-prakas.i
by
S-ithi.u i \c('iriiii. Kditcd with a 1' aigali
lrn.nsl* : ion be .ialynrrala
]'.hn[[nnn-i;a.\ (l'-A, V. 11, pi. T.) \(\i!,:itlia,
1S05.J 2J cm.

Vajasanoyi-Madhyandina-Safcapatha- B r ahma nam.


01^1) With 'Vedarthaprakasa' commentary by Sayan icdrtm, and with
the commentary of Ifari Sviimi. Edited by several learned persons. V. 1-5.
Bombay, 1910. 26 cm.

l:S0. Qc. 83. 2.

180. Jb. 94. 42(1-5).

]G6

BRAHMANA

BRAHMANA

BRAHMANAco\td.
Fatapatlui Brahmaua (^WWIWIH. 0
of the White Yajurveda, with the
commentary
of
Suyaya
Acarya.
Baited by.. -Satyavrata
Sama&rami.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1903,
etc. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 51-59.

[Edited by Vafnsldhara
[Benares. 1941.] 25 cm.

Sastri.]

180. Jb. 93. 150(1).


See also VEDASelections. Srutisarhgrahah. [Containing Svadhyayaprasamsa
from
the
Satapatha Brahmana.]
[1932]
180. Je. 93. 60.
BRAHMAN ATaitiirlyabrahmaya.
tfr$W(\Wltl. I The Taittiriya Brahmana.
With the commentary of Bhattabliasl;aramii)-a. Edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastri. Aahtakas I & III. (Bibliotheca
Sanskrita, noa. 36, 38, 42, 57.) 4v. Mysore, 1903-1921. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 157-160.

[Wifch Stlijaya's commentary. Edited by Nar'nyana Sastri Goclabole.]


8 v. (A n and a srama - saihskrta-granthavn4ih, n^ 37.) [Poona, 1898.] 24 cm.

BRAHMANA Talavakarab) uthmana.


(Das) Jaiminiya-Brahmana in Auswahl.
Text, Ubersetzung, Indices von W,
Caland. Amsterdam, 1919. 26 cm.
180. J b . 91. 74.
(The) Jaiminiya or Talavakara Upanishad Brahmana (sifoita OTfol^TpTH. 0
Devanagari tost with indexes prepared
from the edition, in Roman script of
Banns Oertel, by Bama Deua...with an
introduction on the history of Samaveda literature by Bhagavad
Datta.
(Dayananda Mahavidyalaya Saihskyfcagranthamala, no. 3.) Lahore, 1921.
21 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 47.
Jaiminiya Brahmana (srfMfa-WlSPIH l)
of the Sama Veda. [Edited by] Raghu
Vira. Book I. {Lahore, 1937.) 38 cm.
180. Ja. 93. 3.

BRAHMANA Tdylyabrahmaija.
Paficavirhsa-Brahmana [i. e. Tandyabi'ahmana] tho Brahmana of twentyfive chapters. Translated [into English]
by W. Caland. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta, 1931. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 26.
(Another copy.)

40.

180. Jb. 89. 44-46.

With tho commentary of Say ana chdrya. Edited by Rnjendralala Mitra.


3v. (Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta,
18u*1390, 22 cm.
180. Jc. 85. 1-3.

Tandya Mahabrahmana (.^f^IHlMrfJ"iqM) with tho commentary of Sayaifa


Acharya. Edited by Anandachalidra,
VedantavagHa. 2v. (Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1870-1874. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 87. 24-25

167

BRAIIMANA/IDA

BRAHMANA
BR A JIM A N A - 1 'u b- 'a bra /< maija.
Y;uii':;il:;.:!iir. ma - Being
ill1: em.hth
Riahm. :i i - of tin: Sam-i Ycda. Rdit '1
iog/'lh-. r with the commentary of
Siiyni/ii. :i, p'jf;i<' and h i d e , of words
by J . C 7':v.://. Mdiiijo-lvrc, 3^73.
21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 98.
EJ^f^l^ilfT I ', Vaiiisahr'ahmauam. A list of
tlij itiaii' r^ oi Bu: Samaveda. W i t h
Sayiuja'n commentary. Edited with
Bengali translation and notes by
Satyacrata
Samairamh]
Calcutta,
1802. 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 149.

BRAIIMANANDA SARASVATI.
AdvaitasiddhantaYidyotana of Gauda Brahmananda
Sarasvati. (A treatise on t h e nondnality theory of the Vedanta.] V. ited with notes by Surya Narayana
>Sukla. (Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavana Texts, no. 51.)
Benares,
11)31. 22 cm.
180. Jc 93. 104(1).

B^f^ET I [Laghucandrika. A commentary upon the Advaifcasiddhi of Madhusudana Sarasvati.


Edited by Harih-ira Sastri.] (Advaitamaiijari series,
no. 2 ) [Kumbakonam,]
1893. 25 cm.

See a ho l.'s.Y Lisa. Vol. 2, pt. 2 [containing Vaihsabrahmaua] 1892.

180. J b . 89. 74.

180. Qc. 88. 2.


Sec

B R A H M A ' ; ' ! KRlYASAblA.


Sc-; KV.;:;\'.;AXT.V

HiiATTAoAi; YA.

BRAHMANANDA, com;/;.
Sv.vni.UUMA. IJalhaiiradipika. |\Vith
the commentary
Jvolsna.] [1889.]
180. J c . 88. 8 5 .
Halb'.\uyapradiL'ika. I 1*90.1
180. Qa. 89. 1-2.

also

MADIICSODANA

SARASVATI.

Advaitasiddhi with the commentaries


Gaudabrahmanandi, etc. 1917.
180. J b . 9 1 . 150.
41933.

J c . 93 7 3 .

Siddhantabiudu. With . c o m m e n t a ries Nyaya Ratnavali of Gaudabrahmananda, etc. 1928.


180. J c . 92. 247.

-L1893.|

J c . 89. 141.

[I'jll.'i

- - - 9 1 . 267.

ILi(ha\oya-S:(,.iliana
k:i.
(B^l.l

vii Tlathadipi-

See also

SANKAIIA ACARYA.

Sankara-

granthavali
[Containing
Dasaslpki
with its gloss Nyayaratnavali by
Brahmananda Sarasvati.] [1927.]

ISO. J c . 92. 30.


180. J c . 92. 278.
BRAHMAN AN PA hiEARATl, eon-m.
EA)IAN'.''IU
S M I \>v.\'i'i. VivarnnoVauNiBab -also Yakyasudba. 1901.
180. J c . 90. 339.

Siddhantabinduh [by Madhnsfidatia


Sarasvati.1 1893.
180. J b , 89. 75.

los
BRAHMAPUTRA

^.RAHMANANDA

I BEAHMANANDAGIRIcontd.
j
i flTCKl^l [Tararahasyam. A Tantric
treatise on the legend and cult of
j
Tara. Edited by Jivdnanda Bhattd180. J b . 91. 121. !
cdrya. 2nd ed.] [Calcutta, 1896.] 20 cm.

!;il.\:IM VNANDA SAEASVATl, comm.


i;.\'^.vi;;;.v.'vN'lBrahma-sldra with Ad.\,-.\,< cc'.iniciitaries. Vedanta-sutranm'.-tii-.Mli!.. [T915.1

L'iA";isA [xopani*a:l. Isavasyopani- j


!
v..t. U'JOG.]
180. Jc. 90. 126(5).
[1912.J

Jb 91. 97.

180! Jc. 89. 118(1).


SW5IS1F53 I [Tararahasyatantra. Edited by Prasanna Kumar a Blialtdcarya.] [Calcutta, 1906.] 1? cm.
180. Jd. 90. 17.

VYASATIRTHA. Nyayamrfcadvaibasiddhi.

193-1,

SWSNFn^ I [Tararahasyam, With a


Bengali translation. Edited by Upendrandtha Mukhopddhydya]
[Calcutta,
1912.J 19 cm.

180. Jb. 93. 83.

lmunr

\NANDA SVAMI.

180. Jc. 91. 35.

f*Klt I ^.W\~5^ I [Sivanama Samkirtt:ui;ini.


Voi'sos glorifying Siva.]
f Hoivrak, 1923.1 13 cm.

BRAHMANA-SARVASVAM.
See

HALAYUDHA

MESRA.

180. Je. 92. 8.

BRAHMANDAPURANA.
#T$T? *?: I [Yogakalpadrumah. A work
See PURSIJABrahma iplapurdija.
on the Yuga system with a Hindi com- j
nun tar v. 1 [Bombay, 1888.] 18 cm.
I BRAHMANIRUPANAM.
I
I See K S L I D I S A VANDYOPADHYAYA.
180. Jc. 88. 161.
i

BRAHMAPURANA.

L',R\ Li MAN AN DA TATTVADARSI.


Ssc

SASIBHC^ANA MITEA.

See PURANABrahmapurana.
j

i
]'.RAI1MANANDAGIRI.

*! '> l'TT5li5f'ff I [Haktanandatarahgini.


\ Ta-itiic treatise.| [Calcutta, 1895.]
i - i'in.

180. Jd. 89. 18. |


Mjiiitoil with a Bengali translation
,'V Pa'fi;,au;uu Sasfcri. Calcutta, 1942.] ;
J cm.
|
180. Jb. 94. 62-

BRAHMAPUTRAMAHATMYA.
( ^ ^ ^ t ^ P I I)
[Brahmaputramahfitmyam. On the sanctity of the Brahmaputra compiled from the Puraiias.
Edited with Bengali translation by
Ky9n.am0b.ana Cakravartti.] [Bupasi,
1900.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 126(2).

See also

DURGADASA SARMA.

169
BEAHMASbTBA

BBAHMAEAJITA
BE.AHMAEAJITA

SAEMA,

BEAHMASANKAEA

cd.

PUR AN AMdrkaii'leyapicrdija.

Durgn-

M I S A A , ed.

B.IIAVA MJSUA. B h a v a p / i k a s a . 1935-11.

saptasati. 11907.]
180. Ec, 9 3 . 3 1 .

180. J c . 90. 127.


BBAIIMASAMUITA.
gsjfnfcsi I [Brahmasaiiihita. With J tea
Gusviimi's eouyiientary ami tho gluss
Prakasiiii in Bengali by Biiakticino la.
Edited, vsith Bengali translation, by
Bhaklisiddlu'uUa
Sarasvat't.]
[Dacca,
1927.] IS cm.

CAKKAI'ANI
1939.

L)AXTA.

Cliakradatta.
180. Ec. 9 3 . 38.

KALIDASA.

Eaghuvansa

Mahakavyain.

With the Sudlia commentary. 1930-31.


180. Nc. 93. 2 - 3 .

180. J c . 92. 138.


SUSRUTA,

Brahma-samhita (WSTCtfclT fiFS^S^'W^1^1)


[tho fifth chaptor giving tho
essence of all Vaisiiava Sastras] with
commentary by Jiva
Gosvtlml. and
Vishnu-sahasranama [a hymn to Vistui,
forming 110th chapter of tho Anusasananarva of the Mahabharata, wherein are the thousand names which
present to the votary His thousand
aspects! witli commentary by Sluimkaracharya. Edited [with an introduction,] by Arthur
Avalon.
(Taritrik
Texts, V. 15.) Calcutta, [1929.] 25 em.
180. J b . 92. 123.

Susrutasambita.

1944.

180. Ec. 94. 1 1 .


BEAHMA-SATAKAM.
See K A T J P A D A

BHATTACAKYA.

BBAIIMASIDDHANTA.

See

BKAIIMAGUPTA.

siddhantah...|also
dhanla.] 1902.

nrahmasphuta-

called

Brahmasid-

180. Kc. 90. 20.


Sec also Ji'OTi:jA. JyotisasiddhiTntasaiiigrahah. [Containing Brahmasiddhfinta.]
1912.
180. Kc. 9 1 . 20.

Shroo
Brahma-samhitri
(sTW%H 0
fifth chapterwith commentary by
Jeava GoswCim'i and translation and
purport [in English] by Bhalcti Siddhiinta
Saraswatl.
Madras,
(1932.)
18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 44.
g ^ , ^ 1 I | Brahmasaiiihita. With Jlva
Gosviim'i'a commentary. Edited with
a Bengali translation by Tlamanurctyaija Vidij"yatua.][Mitrsi,ihibad,
189-1. |
22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 62.

BBAILMASPHUTAHIDDHANTAH.
See

BRAHMAGUI'TA.

BRAIIMASUEl

SASTEI.

^ a ^ w n f i ! "FT qi3 I
iDasalaksanjadi
l'nja Piithn.
A manual of various
rituals of tho Jains.] | II'ardha, 1912.1
2 1 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 3 1 .
BEAHMASbTEA.
See

BADAUAYANABrahmastilra.

170

EliAlIMASbTRA

BRAHMA A IDA A

15EA1I:N[A&LmV-AYADnrTA13nASYA
See I>11DA\IA\ \ \ \ ijrahm<;sutra
r.<:.l.c>>c c>.i!.nt*;'.:ii :.
Ava.iiinbibli.i-/-i

nan-la

Sri;ml,

With .

VAE1H.

i'i .ilima-m ra-

1 . . b y Pll f a <ol: .linh-

.'ra-f'i'i

I BAHMAbV'I 'bASlDIMIANTAMUKTA-

See B A D ' - ; . .
lic!r,-i/,

; \ Y-'~ !Ji.: \m:i-r>lra wil'-i

-.!,... ; ; .; :';.'..-/|-->.

ia.\
\ r-EATI>!AS.""Tb'A-YI,?Tri.
Sec I I A K I :A1I/SII'A, so-i tt

BKATi:\rA--rTEA-bI[ASY.:U!.
See 11 A"DM;A VANA. Lira';m'isa ira.

Xr.rah.ni.

E R A I l M A S i T T b A - Y R T r i or MA1UC1KA.
See

See also A;>'.\:NDAG!KI.


See also

B H A S K A K A A d m : A.

See also

EAbiiAVfiXDnATiKTHA,

Sec also

ISJUKANTUA

YLIA.IAXA'J'IIA E M A T T A .

BB.AHMATATTYA B H A l Q s i K A
[of
Sadasivendra Savasvati.]
See B A D A E A V A N A Brahma-Sutra
with
Advaita commentaries.
Brahraasutrabhasyam.

ACARYA.

BEAblM.WADA

See also \ ! , I A AAAibUKvb.

BANbRAIIA.

See YAvi.bAiuiA A C A H Y A .

BKAIIM.AS ; / I R A B : L . \ S Y A XUINAY A.
Sec CiD'-.ii.vbAXAXiiA 1'uiii.
.See ah-) U A J K X D I - AX.VniA

IVUAUALVYATYAETA-bUEA^A.
See VUKA'<A-

OIIUSA.

BRAHMAVARA VENKATESA.
^t^l^n
li^iboganiala. A manual of
dome, b e ritual
,R.; -I dbiA to tho
-ch'iol of B a u d l u y * i u . |
[Bombay,
iS'-b.| 32 cm.

BEAinLASriUA-PLPIKA.
See S A N K A K A N ANDA.

BRAIIMASiTlEArsbBHASYAM.
See BADAI;AYAXABrahiua-sTdra
Suddhudvah.a
commentaries.

Dr.Uilit.iriii.rortapunnjK.

with

180. J a . 88. 13.


lUUPLMAYIDbbANISAT.

BKAIDIVSLTEANUGTJNYASIDDIII.

See BADAH.AYAXABrahmasutra Willi


Eclectic
commentaries.

See

UI>AXI V AD Collections.

bb/auisad

granthavali.
RBAHMAYIDY.A
Sce

BEAIIMASCTEA-SANKABARIIASYAM.
Se BADANA YAXxLlrahmasTitra
Advaita
coiiiniLittaries.

with

EKA'EXD^AXATDA

Ti-AKbiiA

BEAIIMAYIDYA l'-llAEANA Ab
See A D Y A I T A X A X D A S A U A S V A T I ,

umim.

See fl/soSANKAi-;A A C A K Y A .

(Sp.U
'BRA 1IM A VIH Y A -VIM A RSI N lSABT1A SRR1ES.

BR3ITM AS HTRA-SA NKABA 1 illASY ANUYADY


See

No.

(1. B C l ' . K A D M A V Y A

Yidx'a-aparx'AV ;i--ui:i.

l'YJ'.U ( N . ) S i l I'.l 1 0 .

KAilALASAXK.AKA PltAXASAX'KARA I
I

TEIVEDI.

180. J c . 9-i. 8.

171
BRIIAJJYOTISA

BRAllMAVIDYA
BRAiniAYIDYOL'ANISAD.
See 'o l'.\ Nls.U)Brakmaui'i yopar.i .ad.
Sec also II PANISADCollections.
Yoga Ui'-uishads.
B RAH M A VE A TA
Si'iviadhytiyl, ak

(Thi>)

BR HAD AVAD1I ~TA UP AN JflAD.


See Ul'AXI>ADBrli,uhtva'M]i/itopani--ad.
I i RIIADBH A G A YAT A M F.JTAM.
See SANATANA GOS.VAMI.

BHATT A C A UYA, BRHADBH AKTI TATTYASA RA.


Sea RADIJANATUA KAYASJ.

Pu RAX A Bhclgavatapuru '.'


vatam. [1877.]

Bhiiga-

BRIIADBRAITMASAMIHTA.
See PA.VCARATRA.

180. Ja. 87. 3-5.


BRHADDESI.
-[1880.1

Jb. 88. 1.

V E D A Jxgveda. Rgvodiya purusasiikfca.


[With Bengali translation and notes.]
[1891.1
180. J c 89. ICO.
BRAHMA YAJiSAPATHA.
Se a VE D AS <1 m a v eel a.

See MATANGA.

BRHADDEVATA.
See SAUNAKA.

B RIIA D-DHA RAN A Y ANTRA.


See ]>AE:>A\'AVIJAYA.
BRHADDHAEAIAPCRANA.
See PCEANA BrhaJdharmapurana.

(Sn) BEAIIMOPANIPAT-SARASAMGRHA-DlPlKA.
Sea UPANISADBrahmopani^ad.

BRHADRASAEA.JASUNDARA.
Sea DATTAKAMA CAUBE.

BRHACCHARIRAM.

BRHADYOGATARANGINL

See VARIYAR

CP. S.)

BRIIADARANYA.
Sen
UPANISADBrhadriranyalopanisal.
B R H A D A R A N Y A K A - B H A R T A VAllTIKA.
See

SURE;5VARA

B R I I A J . J A B A L A UPANISAD.
See UPANISADBrhajjtlbulopanixad.
See also UPANISADCollections. (The)
Naiva Upanisliads. [Containing Bi'haijitbalnpanisad.)

ACAEYA.

BRHADARANYAKA-TTPANISAD.

See. UPANlsApB rJiadfiraij yahopani ad.


BlJUADARANYAKA-VARTIKARARA.
See SAYANTA

See TEIMALLA BIIATTA.

ACARYA.

See also VIDYAEANYA SVAMI.

BRIIAJ.TATAKAM.
See VAP.AHAMIIIIRA.

BRHA.TJYOTIPA RNAYA.
See IIARIKRSXA V E \KATAI;AMA SAK/IRL

Batukabhaivavopasan:!, Blind ramiirtatjcla & C-iknTvalisaihgL'aha.

172
BBHAJJY0T1PA

BUTIAT

BRHA.]JY(>TISAS;\RAH.

I BRHASPATi-MijTI.

Sec J Y O T I S Y

Sec Bnii '.si'ATr.

BI.URVNN.UBUHiAAPUEANA.
Sec P\jsly\--]}rhanailmdii/apur

BUHAT-CA.-AV. \ \

'i/a.

BBHASPAT!..

O'LOKA.

See C A N A ^ ' . \ .

BUIIAT1.

See BRA.:.UAKARA Misi; \.


^ t ^ J i ^ l
IHarhnspalya
Fvifram.)
Brihaspaii Sutra, or the Science of
Politics according to ( I D :;cln,<>.'l oi j BI.UIAT-JATAKA-OANDK1KA.
See PIAMA.';A:\KAI:A T)::V SS.MLMA.
Brihaspa'i. Edited with an inti1 JLIUC- \
tion atul English franslaM;n by...
See also ^ A N K A R A V A I D I K A .
F . \V. Thomas .. with
introductory
remarks and indexes by...Bhagavad
| BRIIAT-KARAlAKANBA-KAMUCCAYA,
Datta. (Punjab -atiskrit Series, no, 1.)
SaflC-ATUHTHIIiAljA S A R J I A .
Lahore, 1922. 22 cm.

180. Pc. 1)2. 13. , B R l I A T K A T I I A U A r i J A E i


See K S R M R V P R A ,

Brhaspatismrti i ^ ^ J j f e I) |A r constructed text of tho n cv lost woik of


Brlr'.sp.ali. E . l d d | ' \' K. V. Eahgasvami h a n g a r . (i'ia k w a d s Oriental
Series, no. 80.) Bar..,.!*).. 191L. 21 em.
180. Hb. Oi. 2.
BRHAKPAiJ

[Month!IJ.\

^ ^ i f i I iBrlia-paHj or the SckjuAio


Indian. |A monthly magazine chiefly
for the publication of Astrological and
Astronomical works. | B . h k d
by
Bimalaprasfida
Siddhnnta^arasvati.

BBIIAT-KATBA ^LOKASAMGHAHA.
See. BcniTASVA'Mi.
BUlIAT-MITUiiRTARlNBilU.
See D K Y A K I N A N D A X A .

BUnAT-PAE.\SARA-F.M>TI.
See

PARASAi;A.

B1GTAT-PABASA1U.
See P.iRASARA.
BBIIAT-PABASAIU YA-D!I \ RMAfSAS
TEA.
See

P A R A SAT; A.

\ToT. I, [containing Siddhfmtasiromani


BI.IHAT-SAMHTTA.
Goladhyaya. ijaghujataka with UtSee YAiiAiiAMUliRA.
pala's commentary, U(]ud;7ya-Pradipa
with Rhairava Ballot's commentary,
BEHAT-SANNYASA UPANISAD.
Gtinica dvipruharc sayana, rriscutya
Sen U V A N I S v11IJI hats-timya-y
pani<o.l.
Ganita, C.iudi'a o Stiryi
-;pbot;a.]
(Tablet; of the moon and the sun for
B I . U I A T - S A RV A N 1 ' K E A M.ANI K A .'
tho meridian of Greenwich n>|ean] I
Sen XE\\\
Al-ltarvavcila.
noon) [ami Brhat Partisan. 1 Calcutta,
1896-07. 18 cm.
'; BR.ILVT-STAYA KA YAOA-M A BA ..
130. Qd. 89. 1 1 Sea AYIXASAGANDUA M U K H O P A D I I Y A Y A

173
BUD DRAG II OS A

BRIIAT

BUDDI'JADATTAcontd.

BTillAT-sVAYAMr.T-kPUlUNAM.
Sec

S \ AY Y M I l I U ' I ' U . ' A N ' A .

BRTRATSYAYAMRIirSTOTRAM.
Si';' D l C . V I P A I . V A I X A .

r!!ga!i:l>:H'iliaina

< i I'anf babliandara KasI k-I Pratliamaf^ioe):.-!'.a [eoi fainin'-' ^nniantalRadv i s


Rrliaf -A'aYanibbi'istoi.ra.

MadburalfdiaYilfisini or tile commentary


to (die Buddhav. anwi <mfclieKluiddaka
NikiRa, Suita Pifaka.
Fdib.d
by
Ya gi ra 1 a
Pa fi fffh i and a... vc \ i sod
by
Kani^ara,. (Simon PRwavitavno Bequest, v. 12.) Colombo, 1922. 25 cm.

BPJRVT-TANTTR\SARA.
Sc

IVIJSYA>;A\1'A

181. B. 197.

IRIA^TACAP'YA.

BUDDIIADATTA (A. PA, erf.


BUDDHA]' \TTA. Ruddhadalta's
al-. P U 1-2 R)RYR>27.

PRTTAT-TTTTrirrXT AMANTTT
S"r

GAXOSA

D.WYUAA.

Manu-

RRrR\T-YRAT.'M.\i,A.
N.Y

181. B . 96.

Yl;A'!'A>.lAi.A

RRTIAT-YA YANAAA\'A'1 1TTTA.


Sec

PaTliDHAGUOSA.
l'J23.

YAY.W.UA<;\'.\.

BROCKHAUS (JTntMANvA, erf.


KT;S\AM!''I:A.
Prahodlia Oli mdrodava.
VW.
!S'D. Nl). CH. 1.
SnMAI.'KA A,

Si I/ I I / T'.!y:t

Ka.tlia

Sal'if.

1KI. O c S3. 1.

Sammoha-Yinodani.
181. B. 205.

-Yi uddhi-Ragga,

1020.
181. B. 193.

Ui'A'ii'-'SA. !'addlia.iiiiiia. Pajioiika. 193110.


181. B. 135.

BROOKS (F. T. , lr.


1 >TT.\0 A \ ' . \ ! >( 1 f T A - - >'iin:<l:r/i a ill I
l'-liagava-i

Gila

ViUjlish.

P'O','.

180. M. 90. 10.


BUDDHA-RIIA-IAYA.
.S>c DT'!; v voi j n A :: A. , /.;':!/.' <//.
BUDDHA ~.\RTTAM.
,S',v

A ^ \ ' \ n ;T(i:;'A.

BUDDHARATTA.
RnddhadnUa's Manuals. Pt. 1. Summaries '>f Abbidlrnmna. A' diidhammavata.'a and Re pa l'Hpa vil.lmt'a . Rt. 2
Yinayaoinieelia \ a ami n( fa. raviniccbaya
:-.i.iiniiiai';)j'^ of lh.' Yiuiva Ritaka
Edif.il 1A- A. P. RuddliadaRa. ''Pali
Text Society P u b b c f i o n . )
Tionflon.
RUo-l<!<27. 2:1 cm.
181. B. 96.

BUDDHA l)!;;V.RRA
ANA.
See RJi.\-i~.>!.:A.

.UTANAMAKHY-

BUDDITAGTIOSA.
("Aftlia^nlini.) !''.no section in exposition
of Dliain na.s ; I'liaini of the Abbidhamma.pilaka. F.ditcd InCaltasallathera
Jr-jalrn-l | {rianykr';, R)20.] 2G cm.
In- Si iiin-te Srrii'/.
181. B. 236.
A( thnsfilini, RnddbaCho.-.a's commentary
on (In nh.v.imas: i'i;-;a.nl. Indited by
Edward
il/'RRe. (Pali Toxt Society
Bublioitim.) London. 1897 23 cm.
181. B . .99.

174
BUDDHAGTIOSA

BUDDHAOHO? A
BUDDHApHOPA

BUDDHAOITOSAcontd.

-cmtd,

(The) Con^nentary mi the Dhammapada.


(Dhammapadatthakatha ) Editori by
IT. C. Norman.
fn\
(Indexes by
Lakslviana
S!ig-(ri Tailawjn)
(Pali
Text Society Publication.)
Lou-Ion,
19 If. (-19! 5.) 22 cm.
181. B. 51-55.

Bhadantilcariya Buddhaghosa Thera's


Dhammapada
Attba-katha.
Edited
by Ttrilanasiha, revised by Hdnissara.
(Simon Tlowavitarno Bequest Series,
v. f>.) CofamK 1919. 25 cm.
181. B. 181.
_

1SK1).

(Jatakn 1!iiakaldiTi.) [A commentary on


the Jiit-ka.
Edited by "Smew-n-a
The fa, Sasauasobluna and others.]
lOv. [Bangkok, 1922-2.1] 20 cm.
hi Siah.c-e Script.

(Manorathapfirani.) [A commentary ou
the Anguttaranikaya. Edited by S navarathera Dlmmmaf lakucir ri \ 3v.
[BanvLd;, 1920.] 2G cm,
In Siamese Script.
181. B. 200 1-3).
PadyacTulfimani. |A poem on Buddha.]
Edited by M. Eanga Acbarya and by
S. Knppuswami Sastri, with a commentary by K. Venkatesvara Sastri
and D. S. Satakopa Acbarya. Madras,
19vl. 24 cm.
180. Nb. 92. 4.
[Another copy.]

6.

(Papa neat Tldaniya nil ma Minj'mmanikayatUnkatliilA [A commentary on Mujjhimanikaya. Edited by


Dh/immalhaja
Dcra'aruufinusiUha.
W ' h a preface
by Vajirafiuija]
?,v. [Banokok, 1920.]
2fi em.
In Siamese So rip!.
1H1. B, 201 (1-3).

181. B. 223(1-10).
Manoratbapni'ani of the commentary on
the
Angutta'-amkiiya of the Sutta
Pitaka. Edited by
Dhaminiinnmla.
(Simon Hewavitarne Bequest Series,
v. 15.) Co:<;,:b.K. 1993. 26 cm.
1S1. B. 215.

Manorathayuri'.ni : Buddhaghosa':; commentary on tho


Ahguttara-Nikaya
titter the m a n u s c r p t of
Edmund
JTa*clij. Edited by Max Walletcr k
II. Kopp. (Pali Text Society Publications.) London, 192! 4 " . 2:i cm.
1.81. B. 207(1-4).

PapaficasOdanl
Maijhimanikiiyatthakathil of Buddbaghosacariya. Edited
iPt.?. 1-2] by J. IT. M'oods and 1>.
Kosambi, [and pts. 3 4 by 7". B. Homer.]
(Pali Text Society Publication.) London, 1922 (-19 3S.) 22 cm.
1S1. B. 188-189 (2-4).
Sutta-Nipilta Commentary, being Paramitthajotikri I I . Edited by Ilelmer
Smith. Vol. I. Uravagga, Cnjavagga.
(Vol. I I . Mahavagga, AUhakavagga,
Pariivanavagga. Vol. I I I . Indexes and
Appendix.)
3v. (Pali* Text Society
Publication.) London, 1916 (-f918.)
23 cm.
181. B. 6 6 , 6 8 .

175
BITDDTTAGTTOSA

BUDDIIAGHORA
BUDDHAGHOSA rent,!.

. B U D D H A G H O S A - - con o?.

ParainatLhajotika, nv the commentary


to tbe Sutlanipata, of tlio KbuJdakanikava. Suftapifaka.
Edited
by
Sinnanaahi
and C':av-lajoli
revised.
by "Kanissam.
(Sim'in Hewavitarno
Bequest S y i e s , v. 7.) Colombo, 1930
25 cr

Sammoba-Yinodani : .
Abbidhammapitako,
Yiblianrrat I fiakatba
fcommentarv on tbe Yibf.aiV'a. [Edited by
A. P. Buddliadalta
Thcra. (Pali Text
Society Publication.) London,
1923.
23 cm.
181. B. 205.

1 8 1 . B . 180.
fEdited bv (''ttnmn'lu'm
[Banql^b,
1P90.T 2(i c n ! .
Til

^itt;<,:?.>

[Edited by Nanodaiiathera
Rajavedi.} [Bangkok,
1922.1 2G cm.
In Siamese
Scrip'.

Riijasudlri.]

Script.

181. B. 233.
181. B. 230.

Edited by Wclipiii'ic

(SarattbappakasmU. A commontary on
tlio Saiiiyuttanikaya. Edited by Tiasadattathera Sahyaputtiijaraiiisa
(V. l ) ,
Ut'amasippa
Yodhidliammaniddcsalca
Upar.iatta (Y. '?) and
Cltamathera
Br/jfr.udlu
(Y. 3).
3v.
[Z?fl?!f7M,

' awiln an da ..

revised by N<"?JV ( /IV7. (Simon Howavitarne Beepi-st Sericv. v. I I.) Colombo,


192"1. 2.") era.
181. B. 10G.
<t^5f."1^1 I [Praina-blmvami. A synopsis of Pafifia-n : .dd--a : l b - Ibird a c t i o n
of
imddbeyb >yi'
Yi-uddhima^'a.
v.dtb Bengali trair-lali n by Vaihsadipa "Mabbyi b a v i n . Willi an introdno- i
fiio n
by
Ycplmadbava
Baduya.] 1
[Calcuibt,
1930.] 22 cm.
|
101 B. 2'.3. |
j
2"9. |
Samantapl"! adika : Briddbarjbose.'s commenlaey on \\ , Yinnye Pitaka. Edited
].iy

J.

\ (il'ttliisii

and

I'd.

Na(/a<.

V. I-Y. (Pali T,yl, Socioty Publication.) Lnloi\


11?2t-38. 21! cm.
1 s t . D.'20fi (1.5).
; Edited by Viijin'iTiil-na 7!/V''<7v<7..
mana] 2 v. [Honojlok l'J2i>.l 20 cm.
!
7/( Siamese
Scrip'.
181. B. 227(1.-2).

192A1 20 cm.
In Siamese

Scrip!.
181. B. 202 (1-3).

Revised and rdil.d by


W/duntpola
Piij at if ':<"'. (Simon Hewavitarne. Boquest Series, V. If).) Colombo, 192-1.
20 em.
181. B. 214.
Edited by F. L. Woodioard.
(Pali Text Society Publication.)
don, 1929-0937.) 22 em.

3 v.
Lon-

181. B. 133,
Siimaiijyilavilrisini or tbo commentary
of tie; DigbanikJIy t >l IbiHutfa, Pitaka.
Edited by . Ocioaalii'a. (Simon Hewavitarno Bequest 3:ri?s : V. '4 & 19.)
Colombo, 1918-1925. 20 cm.
181. B.-173,

176
BUDDIIAGHOSA

BUDDHAGHOSUPPATTI

BUDDIIAGHOSAcontd.

j
BUDDHAGIIOSAroiiM.

[Edited l\y Klien.acdri


moli.\

3v. [Bangkok,
In Siamese

Thera

Deva-

1920 1 20 cm.

See also SPlF.GF.r; (Friedrich). Anecdota


Palica.

1815.

Sc, ipt.

181. V. 110.

181. B. 203(1-3).
Edited by Nalinedsha Dutt.
(Calcutta Oriental Seiien, no. 25.) Fa?.J. 1.
Calcutta,
1932. 21 cm.

BUDDIIAGHOSA,
comm.
I
AiminiiAMMAPlTAKA [PalJJiavn.]
pattbana

Tika-

1921, etc.
181. B. 190.

181. B. 2>G.
SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikaya

Edited by T. II'. 7i/<|/.s Davids


,/.

7?.s//)j

Carpenter.

and

vunapad(i.\

Dbatnmapada.

(Pt. I I . Suttas
181. B. 182.

8 - 2 ' . Edited by II'. S/^Zc.) (Pali Text


Society

Publication.)

London,

1880-

11899.|

(l!i:M.) 23 cm.

12(1).
47.

181. B . 120.

121.

SLTTT \PITAKAKituddakanilr,IJ,I

tah.i ].
Visuddbi-Magga.

Edited

Thera ; r.:vi c ed

ilatta
Thera.

(Simon

Series, V. 3.)

[Dha-

1855.

by

Mahatbei'a's

Nauitsarn.

laii.ka

Hownvitamo
Cdombo,

ilbadatitacariya

Dud.H-.a-

by

Bi;ddb:igbosa

coniineiitai'.

Pali, etc

\,J.

to

tbo

i J20.

l'iv|Uest

181. B. 220.

1920. 20 cm.
Alabroanabujatikam.

1901.

131. B. 193.
181. B.15.
[.Edited by Khcmacdri
mviatilal.a

3v.

Thera

[Uarrgkok,

Dha-

Teiniyajatakam.

1900.

1922.!
181. B. 13.

25 cm.
In Siamese Sc, ipt.
181. B. 229(1-3).
--Edited by O. A. F. Rhys
2v.

(Pali Text

London,

SCTTArTTAKAKhiicldakanikaya [Kii.uddakopriljia.]
Kbuddaka-Patba. 1915.

I'aiids.

181. B. 102-103.

Society Publication.)

1920-1921. 22 cm.

IV
BUDDIiAGHOSA
See

181. B. 131-132.
See also B A P AT (P. V.)

[Biography. I

MAHAAIAXGALA.

patti.

181. B . \ 8 7 .

Vimuttimagga

and Visuddbimagga. 1937.

BUDDHAGHORUPPATTI.
181. B . 266.

Buddbagbosup-

1892.

See M A H A A I A X G A L A .

177

BUDHAGAY/

BUDDHAPRATIMA

BUDDHIST
FRAGMT/N'TS
FROM
C H I N E S E T U n K F s y . ' ' IN -'< N R E I T AND K H O T . y :['S ! '..
See Ri-ETj:;: (J. N.)

BUDDHAPRATIMA.

Sfci^ra^oiH I Samyaksaiiibuddhabhasitaiit BuddFipratiiiialaksanain. [A Sanskrit work on Buddhist Iconography.


Text] with tlv> commentary Sambnddhabhasita-pr^timalaks ura - vivarani.
Critically edited by Haridass Mitra.
(Princes-' of Wales Sirawatf Bhavana
Texts, no. 48.) Benares, 1933. 29 cm.

BUDDIITST LOGIC, i.e. NY A YAI^N!" ' T .


English translation.
Sec

RT(:IIEI;I;ATSKY

(Tb.!

B U D D H I S T N Y A Y \ TRATTR IN. SA-'.'


KRIT.
See

180 Ge. n . 1.

NYAYA.

B U D D H I S T TEXTS ON I.OT TO F p P A r
C H I N E S E SOURCES.

BUDDHAPRATIMALAKSANAM.
See BfnnnAPRATTMA.

Sua TIKU.'I

(Gu:seppo'>.

BUDDIITST T E X T S SO'M:T"Y
O!'
IN UFA 1UFF LIGATION '..
K A p r ^ A r r y n A H T K A M . K-'vui-.ap'-y- ' <'kam. ISOS.

BUDDTTARATU/rTTTA.
J i n a l a h k a r i or " Plmbi'lli^hm ; ;nt ; of
Buddha". Ed'ted, \vil,h infivdi-MF-'n.
notes, and transla! i'~n by -Tan: :' (!r:-iy.
London, 1 SO L 21 :m.
i : s . f>. tf.

NlGAJMrXA. AriidhyaivY-.a V;

BUDDHAVAMSA.
See
FiWTAV\r.\'K.\ Kliii;l'lri1;av:J:~!ia
[Bu'l'lhavani^i. I
I
I

Si;"!'rA!''ITA!':A7'Y: : 7 : V T - " ; '


J

T ii

! ' : ; i ii'!]i ' 1 ' : .

' '

"

BUDDHAVANIVNA.
:

l ^ t - ^ ^ l I [Buddha-A'audana. A sarins
of hymns to Buddha.
Edited by
Munindrapriya Bhiksn ]
[duttagjv*,
1913.] 13 cm.
181. B . 27. I
I

;:;;':'h!'aan:,

1 1 v- j : ]
[ A i r . t h e r .-ony.l

L'E'TUPE

PUBLIh'S

DT;

SOUS LA

JFAN PRZYLXTSKI.

Bornnnisjn;

F.UDDHISTISOIIR TRTOFOTTi:.

DIliKCTtON F>K
DOUXHMIM

.'('M-ir.

Documents.
Tome 2. T S F - R I X G - O C A N G - G YAL.

Dic-

See M A U . T V Y I T T P \ T I r.

1
| BUDHAIiIirSANA.
See S.AilPnu, Kin."

tionnaire Tibetain-Rmserit. 1930.


BUDHACAYA.
1W0. fib. 93. 4.

"

1 8 ! ) . J b . :!>. Y2

BUDDyilCA : D O C U M E N T S F T THAVAUX

pouw

--

S ;\ ;.. '.: ; " '

StTYAi;VAr:;AUITA.
1R93.

See G A Y A .

<

IT*
BUKYIU

BUDHASVAMl

BUEIILERcoW.

BUDHASVAMtf.
Brhat-katha C*lol:asaihgraha. I-XXVIII.

BrT.H ANA.

Texte Sanskrilpiublie pour la premiere

Yikramankndevacharita,

1875.

fois avec das notes critiques et expli-

180. Cc. 87. 1.

catives ot accompagn^ d'nne traduction


francaiso par F. Lafinfce. 2 torn
1908.

DAXbi. DasakumarachariO. 1919.

Paris,

ISO. Oc. 9 1 . 8.

25 cm.
180. Nb. 90. 9-10.

See also

BHASV.

vadatta.

DlSKALKAi;

Slokasaihgraha

extracts ..from
of

Selections

from

San-krit In-criptions. Pt. 2... -contain,

fThel Vision of Yn-a-

With

(D. B.)

ing

the

p'jrti",ns

es-iyon

Fmdha -vamin,

from

Dr.

G.

UMIIIT'S

"Indian Inscriptions and the

Antiquity'if Indian Artificial

etc. (1925.)

Poetry."

11925.1
180. Nc. 92. .53.
180. Be. 92. 1.

BUEHLER

(JOHANN

Beitriige

OF.ORG).

zur Erkliirutig dor

Inschriften.

(Zoitschrift

1 8 1 . A. 1.

Gesellschaft.)

1883-1894.1 23 cm

PANC \TANTKA.

PRRRY

(Edward

Pancliat-ntra,

TI-V.

1891.

181. A'. 3 3 .
See also

D'Cmam-iienla. 1881.

der Dents-

chen Movgenlandischen
[Wien,

Hr.M.U'\\T.:;A.

Asoka-

180. Mc. 89. 2(1).

Delavan). ;

4(1.2).

Sanskrit Primer based on the L-ntfaden fiir


Sanskrit

BUILDING

den E]emeiitar-Our-::s des


of Prof.

G. Biihlor.

>lr.

I
i

(1886.)

OF

THE

COSMOS

or

PANCIIASTrKAYA-AlU.
See

Kr\"[)A-KiT-\']>A A C A R Y A .

180. Mb. 88. 3.

1 B U L L E T I N O F T H E DE"CAN COLLEGE RESEARCH' INSTITUTE.


See alto P K A J X . U ' A itA.UITA. (The 1 Anci1
V
3. Y I : ; A Y \KA "AI'AIIAIO-AA. A R T E .
ent palm-leaves, containing the Pragfifi:
j
RgYed
c stndi"s, I I . All about Yrata
paramita-liridaya-sfltra and the Ushin the I.fgveda. 1911.
nisha-vigaya-dharani. 1884.
180. J b . 94. 67.

180. J c . 8K. H I .
BUNYTU NANTIO, erl.
BUEHLER

fJoiiANN

GK<M<G),

A P A S T A M R A Dharmasfitra.

oil.
Apastam-

Myadbarmasiitram. 2 pt*. 1808-1871.


1*0. Hi). S(i. J - 5 .
-[Pt. 2, 1871.1

18D. H b . 87. 2.

-Ll892-1391.']

180. Hb 9 3.

-[1932.]

180. H b . 9 ? . 3.

PRA.INA 1'AI:AM;TA. (The) Ancient, palm-

leaves, containing the Praemi-paianii!a-)irid;iya--Vilra and ! i r V hnl^havigaya-dhfira ni. 1 S s j .


ISO. J c . 88. U 9 .
S A D I U I AR^rAlH"..-"!) wClKA

S-. l . l k i r m a p n -

n d a n k a . 1912.
180. J b . 89. 100(5).

179
BUNYIU

CAITANYA

B U N Y I U NANJIOcontd.
bUKHAVATi-VYVHi.

Suklmvati-vyuha.

CABINET

1883.

SUTRA Laiikavatarasutra.
t a r a Sntra. 1.923.

CACA GO P E S A.

Lahkiiva-

See G O P E S A [also called Caca


son of

180. J c . 92. 92.


(ARTHUR

COKE),

See

Arshe-

NUSIMHACANDRA VIDYABHOSANA.

CAITANYA.

180. J c . 87. 97.


B R A H M A N ASiimav idhunabvu

11^-W<1 I
ing

hmana.

Samavidhanabrahmana. 1873.

180. J c . 8 7 . 41. j

'Sil^/lslaha',

W i t h translation
Bengali by

[Mauapitr,

Vam<;a-

VEDASilmaved'i Appendix.

IJiktan-

187!).

( E U G E N E ) , lr.

YunZykBh-igdvatapitnli/a.
(Le) BhSgavata Pm-ana. 1810-L847. 12 cm.
180. J a . 34. 1-3.
S U T T A P I T A K A Olghanikuya.
Suttas Palis

exposition in
Gabhastinemi,
of excerpts

the Godhead of Caitanya.]


1031. | 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 140.

ISO. Jd. 87. 5. !


!
BURNOUF

and

fihaldirihlm.

j
180. J c . 87. 98.

t-ravyakarana.

poem

various Hindu scriptures demo-

nstrating
180. J c . 87. 99

1873.

a Vaisnava

in eight stanzas attributed toCaitanya.

from

Samhitopanishadbrahmana. 1877.

brahmana.

[Sadhana -nirnaya. Contain-

preci-ded by a collection

B R A H M A N ASai'ithilopanifadbnlinnaya.

BRAHMANAVahihibrdhmaija.

Gopesa],

GlianaZyilma.

CADAKAPUJA-PADDHATI.

ed.

BR5HMANAArxeyabrahmaiia.
yabrahmana. 1S76.

OF POESY

See M A I I E S A C A N D I I A T A R K A C O D A M A N I .

.180. J c . 88. 118.

BUBNELL

'

Sept

*\-\*W-W. I [Rndhana-patha.
Containing
Oaitanya's Silc^i <lttl:a with a Sanskrit
commentary
and Rt-ngali songs by
Bhal.iirinnda,
and Ri'ipa Gosvanu's
CTpadosamrta on the. principles of devotion, with paraphrase by Bhaktipradipa Tiitha, a Sanskrit commentary
by Iia.lharam-ina l);"isa and a Bengali
gloss by Bhaktivinoda. Edited with
IVngali
impositions by
Bhaldisiddh'inla
Sarn.sCiUl. 4th ed.] [Krislfirumin\ 1925.] 18 cm.

tiros du Digha-Nikaya.
180. J c . 92. 185.

1876.
181. B . 186.
fwtW i
BUBNOUF

(JEAN

L O U I S ) , tr.

EAMAYANA.
YajTiadattabadha . sui\i
d'uno traduction Latine. 182G
180. J b . 82. 2.

[fSiksiistaka.

Ikngali translation by

Edited

with

Gauragovinda

V id ijjbh Tirana.\ [Bi-ahmanpara,

1925.]

18 cm.
180. J c . 92. 198.

1M
CAITANYA

CATTANYAD.A.P.A

CAITANTA contd.
\
V
Tf^-^tl
[Sadhana-kana.

.C.ATTAXY V- -co>ilJ
Containing

*>;> aho
r

Caitanya's typist afo<with I^ngali


metrical translation by Kavirdja Oostvim?, and Raghmjatha's Mana].i>-ik^i
with TSenGali metriml tmi^l-i f '

'

' ' '" 'l"1' ^

Set also

1 l';:'l

- 90. ?A(3).

,:

1925.] L2 AIU.

l ; " '.'

180. J e . 92. 27.

i -..-,.- i

&k?anrt;ta.

Siksasfcakftm-l

' - '5"
1R0. \ ' '. ".". ';.
-". " 7 .

MATH-TCSUDANA T V L T V A -

VlcASPATT.

H ;

together with Bengali songs by Uinkliyinod.a.] [Krislinagar,

Pi: w-.nm W A V < S \ r ' ; v . \ T i

n l: !r

"

[Containing

v , o- ,
c.
"p- " ^ - * 3 -

;'

[1925.
180.
1
J c . 92. 187.

- - X'Y f , A.

U!.i:i>

;l

'" u'- -' ' '

'

See also
,
,

KAVIKAHNAPUHA.
,
'

e hand rod aya. 18o4.

Chaifanva'

CATiWY'-

180. Nc. * 5 . 17.


[1880.1

8R 6?,.

[1885.]
.

\( ^ - ; > : f ;T

'

A Y V

' '' ''""''

C A I J . , . ; , . A . - - i (A.n.A

KASA.
-M,,::r::iA,,,A
Srr

89.

-[18%.]
mnr

''""''

Xc 9>. 11.

. , , . Uv.\-

-v.,.,.-ri,nTA.

- :>2

" -->
99.
52

[190G.1

'

A > . . . .

. i

> .

\;
Sf a/so KlJ.fNTADASA K.-WrPiA.TA, C-.
*'?. Srioaitanyncarilamrta.
1S-5.
ilamrta. IS-")
180. .lb. KS. 54.

180. J c . 92. 275.


$?e /so

MURADI

GUPTA.

CaYmva

'""'-'

'

' ' '''

'0s~

''''"''
V

-[English translation. 1.025.]

:>

"'

"' " "!: "

''

'TT'-

o.\ I TAN V v. \ 'U Y Y R ' Y ' A " \ .-'hOKAY . ) ' . < :

\ . w Y \'v L A -

earitSmrtam. 1911.
ISO. .If]. 9 1 . 1
1944.

UTAXY M>.A>A ALSO CM

GOSYAAY. c-iiim.

130. Ce. 94. 4.

J.AYAMiY \

8*e also
also

NNlLAKAXTAD
ILAKAXTADEVA

A'A P~.J ,\KT

,j..'.;,g.-.v;n-l.'.. |Y'"'-';.]

I'-'"1- '*b, '57. 4 .

Gosv.x.ui.

Gaurasatakam. 1915.
180. .Id. 9 1 . 32.
Faficarataam
4915.

Gaiira^atakunc).
10. .Id. 9 1 . 30.
30
180.

3l"

!1 ; M:Y1

YAS

Ye. . 7 . 2 1 .

i1

. -

fi-Y.!

1 -.:. "-

.._.. [ls:!7.1
r

l91!.l

" . fil.
*>>.. Hi.

MWI.l.

- Nd. 9 1 . 4,

181
UA1TAN I'APASA
CA.ITAN LAAA>O\ --r.il

UAKBAPANI

AAK K A P A N I - could.

Kavi ! ay-- ' >'.- ' ' "l ; . ..;.o\ n, i.i.


|I929.|
; : .. ..... \U ;.l.
iJAi L ;' \V.\ .'. ' v .A-:-- L' . 1 .

V..' K's \",i ' ' Ao "v\ an.' .'<''-.<'

\ .AAA.

Oakradatta. :m^\: I; tJvith the BhSvar! Aasandlpnnl


Hindi
commentary,
n i ay introduction, indices, appendices
e t c hv d agadl scaraprasada
Tripvthh
En And h\ ]lra]ima<ahkara
MiSra.
(ILruRs
Sanskrit
S:rh',
107.)
\JJ<:iiaret>,} 1939. 19 cm.

CAKE A K'.VI.
ijiliakipa: i ...:> ' ^ T ^ - f k ' W . 0 I M' '"'
in S Sa/'f/a.<.J Edited e> T. Gamipati
Sastrl. (Trivandrum Sanskrit; Series,
no. 24.) Trivandrum, 1913. 21 ran.

180. E(s. 93. 38.


W^\:

[Cakrad attain Edited by

naiula Bhathlcclrya.]
20 cm.

180. Nb. 9 1 . 10.


^ A j v i i - w O A X J'A
See C . \ K ! ; A i ' A y [

[Calcutta,

Jiva1872.]

180. Ec. 87. 9.


- - [!ssy.] 22 cm.

88. 12.

l A i T L \.

lord ed., 1897.]


CAlOUDiTAKA A I W ' A ,

A -y / y/

89. 17.

Ilai-

nai'ii.

m-*K I !.!; tAM-h.AA. An o r i m A y y of


amatory vcrsjs UAm classic:! Sanskrit
sources, with exposition in Hindi.
IUus.\ [luiisarh, L930.J IS cm

- -- j YY it'll oirmldaa .Sena's commentary.


Edit d by Derrudraniitha
Sena and
Up ndran'ltha Sena. 3rd (d. [Calcutta,
1912.] 22 cm.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 8.

180. Nc. 03. 19. i


CAKEAPAN1 DA PL A. .
\
B^t5^" I [(Aakradatta. A Work on pat hology.
With commentary and lienyali
translation.)
(.SasirSrt ha*.uitk ahum,
nos. 22, 2'i.) [(.'I'.rut'n, ISS'J.] 25 can.
\

j'J.'

vt

WlAll

Cnu-jraktiiudm

cu-tta, IST'J.]

'S.-l!-; . . '

Al>

.;'".

10.

: . : ; ' ) - , : ( ! ..';i I) y

A/A A A; no ,;/:'.. j

[Cill

With the commentary by Sivaih'isg,


S._na. Edited by Jaijachva
Vidyd
laiil'ira.
2nd cd.] [Lahore,
1931.]
23 cm.
180. Ec. 93. 7.
['A'iih a commentary by
Stvadasa
So;;,; a nd a Scnyali translation by
'C:]qr,-,!.--f,i;'ici Kari-'-elhara.]
[Calcutta,
L9I-J.1. 21 cm
180. Eb. 9 1 . 3.

2J en:.
1AU. Kb. 87. 6.

sfo^I: i . ' . ' ;


. a Ay A;;-w Am;! :, A) '. . .'..'ii. .1 ,' S ',-.,!. i !. 1
22 cm.
180. Ec. 87. 8.

[With y:i.;eid''ixa Srua's


comment.ivy. 11 A J with lieiig.ili translation
by I'ljarimohaiia
S'nagvpta-]
[Calca'la, loRS.] 25 cm.
180. E b . 88. 22.

182
CALAND

CAKRAPANI

CAKUAVALlSAMGRAHA.

CAKRAPA Nicontd.

See

[With tSivadclsa Sena"? coinm; ntary. Edito% by Soxib'i Ti :aija


KnejraTijana] [Calcutta,
1902'! 2 1 c m .

HARIKIJSNA SASTIU.

180. Ec. 90. 10.


[With SiuaJUsa
Sena's commentary- Edited with a Hongali 1 run-elation bv Yasodfmandana
Saral;di a.}
[Calcutta, 1M95.J 28 cm.
180. Eb 89. 8.

CAKRAYART1,
See

Appd-Seuml.

CAKKAVAKTI-NAYA^Ali,

Appa-

Sc avu.
CAKRAYARTl (J. S.)
See RA'.IACOI'ALA C*-W;i;AVAi;xi,
ilapa[ya,

Kclaij-

Sarala-Kavisari.

Saivalini. With a foreword


Chakravarti, etc. [1917.]

b y . . . J . S.

180. Oc. 9 1 . 7.

['.toded., 1915,1 27 cm.


-

91 8. CA1UUYART1-NAYAXAR,
Appu-svdml,
ed.
^SJjJJiJi: | [Dravyagunal.i. A t i v a n - ^ uii
K U N D A - K U N D A A C A R Y A . Sripaiicastithe properties of dru^s. With the
kayasara ..[1920.]
commentary of Sivadnxa Sena. Edited
181. A. 48(3).
by Jtvdnanda
Bha[[dcdrya
2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1897.] 20 cm.
j CALAND ( W I L L E M ) , ed.
180. Ec. 89. 16. |
CAKRAPANI DATTA, comm.
CAEAKA. Caratasariihita. [l'JOO.]

B A U D I I A Y A N A Srautasntra.
Baudhayana Srauta Sutra... 1904, etc.
180. Jc. 90. 25-26.

180. E b . 00. 1-2.


[1915.]

9 1 . 9.

-[1928.]

92. r.

[1940-41.]
See also S U S K U T A .

Ec. 9 3 . H9. 1
I
ousruta Suihhita.

170-172.
BliAHMANASatapathabrfihmaua. Satapatha BITihmana in the Kanviya Recension. 1926.
180. J b . 92. 44.

[1901.]
180. E b . 90. 3. i
I

CAKRAPANINATHA.
Bhafopahara. (frftTin;: i) I A hymn to
Siva.] W i t h commentary by Ramya
De\Ta B h a t t a . Edited with notes by
Mukunda Rama Shastri. # [Followed
by Abhinava Gupta's Bodhnpafieadasikil and Adyanatha's Anuttarapraka- i
sapancaMka : poems on t h e same -nhi
ject.] (Kashmir Series of Texts and
Studies, no. 14.) Srinagar, 191S.
20 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 296(2).

Vol. 2, P t . 2. 1939.
44(2).
Br: A J [MAN ATal
avaldrabrdhmana.
(Das) .Taiminiya-Brahmana in AUAwahl.
1919.

Text,

Ubersetzung,

Indices.

180. J b . 9 1 . 74.
V>\\A\m\^\Tdnhjahvdhnana.
cnA'iiiisa-Brahniana..J931.

Pan-

180. J b . 9 3 . 6.
40.

183CALCUTTA

0 ALAND

CALC CTTA O R l E N T A i y S E R l E S c o n W .

CALAN D - o ^ c ( .
J.MMINI- -Grltiiatiitra.

.):LI nioiyI'l"> '"- !

No. 5. VoPADJiVA. ft|bkfcaphalam. 1920.


180. J c . 92. 7.

180. .11). 92. 24.


KATUAKA-

Kat luAayvliyasutra... 1920.

No. (i. C A N A K Y A [also called K A U T I L Y A


or

loO. ,)(!. 92. 139.


i l . U I A l i l l A K A ' I ' A !'<<

en Nala.

ii'irrn.

180 J b 9 1 . 181.
Eon onH'kend

Chanakyakatha.

180. Nc. 82. 10.

S:i\'il t'l

1910.

RAMAKT^XA.

VISNUGUPTA.)

1921.

No. 8. KuN'i'ALA, Rtijanaka.


jivifca. 1923.

Vakrokti-

180. Pc. 92. 18-19.

Indisch

toonaelsfcukgopalakelicandrika...l91 V.
]So.

180. N b . 9 1 . 34.
VARAIIA.

17.

E.

10.

HAEADATTA

Padmapuiana and Kakdasa. 1925.

Varaha-srauta-slttra ..1933.
80. J b . 93. 72.

VEDASti-.iarcla. Do licjratuur van


deu Samavoda en heL Jaiininigrhyasufcra. 1905.
180. J b . 90. 88.

180. J c . 92. 163.


No. 25. BuDDHAGHOSA.
lasini. Fasc. 1. 1932.

No. 27.

OBEKMILLER.

Abhisamayalamkara.

J c 92. 256.
92. 273.

CALCUTTA OKIFA'TAL S E R I F S .
No. 1. BlIn.lA. Y u k t i k a l i u i a r d i . 1917.
180. Fc. 9 1 . 62.
No. 2. C A N A K Y A aho c.ill-.-d

KAUTITA'A

or A'lsNiJiiiH'TA.
Chanakya-Rajaniti
S:r--t,r*ni. 2nd d. 192!.
ISO. !>c 92 10
No. 3. VOPADliVA.

Uardila.

192-1.

180. J c . 92. 37.

Analysis of the

1933-36.
180.

1929.

1,1927.

Sumahgala-vi-

181. B . 256.

VlKHANASA. Yaikhauasa smarta-sutram.

180. J b . 9 2 . 116.

SARMA.

No. 28. P H A . I N ' A P A E A M I T A .

caviiiisatisahasrika
1934.

J c . 93. 169.
(The)

Pafi-

PrajnaparamUa.
180. J c . 93. 1 2 4
-.

170.

CALCUTTA SANSKRIT S E R I E S .
No. 1.
BADAKAYANALiraliTltasrUra
with Advatla
commentaries. BrahinasOfcra saiikarabhasya.m. 2v. 1933.
180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
No. 2. R A M A Y A N A . Raniayanam. 1931.

180. J b . 93. 17.

lbl
CALCUTTA

TTA

\)'i : \ S A A S K I U L ;:;HBIES-co;iid.
CA <J.

AX.SKL'.Ii' - N A I T S comd.
,j
H...lli

>. i ; ~ r : a i

::i:;a-

^-aiiikii \ a-

a;.:]i. IDT,.

: u

'\

: - , , A .

l.-.O. ih. 3 3 . 115.

l'-:v ih
.

, > . '

' . ' i .

: ;-;.: r x . 5

1.32.

181). 3 b . 9 3 . t i l .
Mi

No. 17. Goui.ILA. (A/bhilagrlivasuLram.

m i .i

180. j b , 93. 133.


Niw. Lb ana SO. i AU'LAIUA
-Nytiya'(//(
N\ ayadai'sauaia. 1933-11.

so. l i b . 93. ?
.'-... o . .'i AM .; A ' j .V I ' - I J . ' . ' . I 'i A .

93. m > .

i i -

I ' v a \ \ .]/.-.,

ISO! J b . 9 3 . 134.

k:X :. JO,;. .
1;'.'). ?X>, 0 3 . 1G.

No.

10

Pi !:XA\'A>;I>A,

Para.nahaiusa.

'Vila i V;u;iii!an;ani. ilMJG.


.\iaii'kauli..;;]a U n ' r a ' ) . l'X>3.
1M:.

\\>. S.
uai'lhl.

/MVAPITYA

Ml^lIA.

IH?. J b . 9 3 . 131.

Jb. 93. 74

No. 20. K A L I D A S A . B a g h u v a i h k m . 193G.

Sapt: ! :.-

180. N b . 9 3 . 13(1).

103!.

No. 2L. S I ; L A I ' A ^ .


1930.

180. J b . '3s. 112.


v>. 'J. V VA:-A'llK'i'lIA.
UYaila.id.llu. 11)31.

Catui-cu'ifja

Dipika.

180. F b . 93 3.

N T yayamrta-

180. J b . 9 3 . 8 3 . '

N,
A-AY'XA A C A U Y A .
p a r i ^ f a i r i . 133S.

Nyaya-

130. J b . 93. 159.


\\YA.

l.-'aA n ' l . n n . 1 9 3 5 .

X".
181. A. 127.

23. V.'VCA'SL'ATI

ilPlKll.

Alicia.

YuHi-

I!, 3 b.

180. J b . 9 3 . 146.
:;A Bi :'ii-nui !i'i-Puriiihi.
;n; y,' ;ia'ii. 2v. 1035.

!
N o . '25 P> A , N . \ : : i i A V . \ l ; | i i I A N A A C ' A K Y A .
IMivanvalokal.i.

V:

103b.

Ih. 93. 113-111.


1Ab. Pc, 9 3 . 32.

'/'JjAriA.

(Jliaiidom uijari.
tyi). Pc. 93. 2 1 .

No. 2 5 C . D > H A K U ? A

lX3nik;,ea:1033.

181. A. 139

185
CALCUTTA

CALCUTTA
CALCUTTA UNIVERSITY [Publications.]
M. A. Pali Course. Edited by Biniala
Churn
Law. P t s . 1-2.
Calcutta,
1941. 25 cm.

CALCUTTA U N I V E R S I T Y - contd.
See also
1943.

GAUDAPADA

Agamasastra,
180. J b . 94. 59.

181. B. 280(1-2).
Subjects of stiiily in Sanskrit appointed
by t h e S-nate (jf'tbo Calcutta University for the lit'st Examination in Arts
of 1878.
Including the first eight
cantos of the Kaghuvansa with t h e
commentary of Mallinatha and t h e first
five cantos of t h e Bhatti Kavya with
an English translation and a new commentary in easy Sanskrit. Edited...
with notes by NihiHuii
Mukhopji
dhyaya. Calcutta, 1870. 21 cm.

See- also IlEMACANDiu. DesinamainSla.


1931.
181. A. 87.

Sec also

JAYAM'A

93.

BHATTA.

Nyaya-

manjaii. 2 pts. 1939-1941.


180. J b . 93. 166.
200.

(1939.)
See

also

JlTAEI.

Hetutattvopadesa.

1939.
180. No. 87. 2.
180. J e . 9 3 . 225.
See also EAIH.I VAIiLAiilLA i-'ASTRJ. D h a -

See also KACCAYAXA. Bnlavatam. 1935.

tukosba. 11)15.
181. B. 254.

180. P c . 9 1 . 42.
See

See also B E A U M A C U I ' T A .


dyaka. 1931.

KhandakhS-

also

MADIUJSODAKA

Prasthanabheda.

SARASVATL

1940.
180. J c . 04. 3.

173. G. 115.
[1941.]

180. K b . 94. 3.

See also
1938.

PANINI.

Puninlya-Siksa.
180. P b . 9 3 . 2 3 .

See also D A N D I .

Kavyadarsa. 1939.
23(1J.
180. P c . 93. 3 3 .

37.

See also PATASlALiYognsntsa.


au jalayogadaisanam. 1938.

Pat-

HO. Jb. 9 3 . 161.


See also

DINENACANDKA

Grammar
1943.

SARAKARA.

of t h e Prakrit Language.
181. A. 154.

Select Inscriptions
bearing
on
Indian History and Civilization. V. 1.
1942. "
180. Bb. 94. 1.

161(f).
Sec also R A J A S E K I I A B A
jari. 1939.

Karpuraman181. A. 142.

See also ISIUVATI.


sekhara. 1932.

(Tlie)

Siddhfiuta-

180. K b . 9 3 . 5.

186
CALCUTTA

CAM uP ATI

CALCUTTAVJNIVERSITYcontd.

CA.MATKARA-CINTAMANI.
See NARAYANA BHATTA, Astrologer.

See also T H ^ A U T ;George). (An) Elementary Sanskrit Grammar. 1911.

[2nd c.l. 1013.]


[1014.]

CAMPAT RAl .TAINA, tr


SAMANTARUADRA.
Ratnakaranihsra180. Pc. 91. 2. 1
vakueura. 1917
j
180. Jc 91. 184.
30.
[2nded. 1931.]
93. 58.

29.
CAMPURAMAYANAM.

[4th ed. 1920.]

92. 5.

See B H O J A .

CAMUNDA MAHARAJA.
^if^WR I LCaritrasara. A guide to the
religious life for Jains.
With Hindi
180. J b . 94. 70.
|
translation hy Lillarama.] (Ga'idlnHaribhai DovaKarai.ta JaiuaianthaSee also VEDARgveda. Srautapatha.
mala, no. 6.) [Calculi u 1021.] 24 cm.
Pt. ITexts. Ft. II Commentaries.
1940.
180. Jb 92. 12.

See also UDAYANA ACARYA.


njali-Karika. 1944.

Kusuma-

180. .lb. 94. 3.


See also VEDASelections. Vedic Selections. 2 pts. 1938.
180. J b . 98. 179.
Supplement TT. 1938.

! CAMUNDARAYA K A Y A S T I T A .
See GOVIXDA ACARYA

MODHA,

son of

Sumditya and disciple of Dhiradeva.


...Rasasara [Followed by CaimiLda's
Rasasaiiketa-kalikaa metrical hmdbook of medicine.| (Ayurvediya Granthamala, G & 7.) 19i2. '

93. 147.

180. Ec. 91. 9.


CAMUPATI.
See also VirmuSBKiiABA B H A T T A Vedarsba Kosha. (l^rWtq: l) A DicCARYA, Sastrl Bhotaprakasah. 1939.
tionary of Vedic Words containing
meanings culled from Dayananda's com187. E. 77.
mentary on the Vedas and other wriCALCUTTA
UNIVERSITY- -JOURNAL
tings, with notes from the Briilim inas,
OF THE D E P T T . OF LETTERS.
j
Upanisads, Nighantu and Nirukta.
V. 6. BilELA. Bhela Samhita. 1921.
V. 1-3. Lahore, 1934-1010. 25 cm.
180. Eb. 92. 1.

180. Rb. 93. 5

CAMUPATI, c.omm.
VETJASdmaveda.
Ji\ aiv.jyoti. [The
Agneyaparvii of the Samaveda with
the Hindi cjminentary "Jivanajyoti."]
[1939.]
180. Jc. 91. 180.
180. Jc. 93. 219.

CALLA LAKSMl NRSIMHA R A S T R T ,


ed.
VEDAYajurveda.
Yajurvedaranyadikam. 1915.

187
CANAKYA
CANAKYA (ALSO

CALLED

CANAKYA
K A U T I L Y A [ ( 1ANAKYAcontd.

014 Vl-NUGUPTA.J

.'
Canakyayiiti

Kauti',iya A r t h a s a s t r a
sfitfcsfaq;

ajsfara^l

Arthasastra

Kautilya. A new edition by J.


end

li.

Schmidt.

(Punjab

Scries, no. 4.). Lahore,

C<nft-FHF? I

of

[Bodhi-C; iiiakyam.J

The

Buddhistic o sapient Chanakya, or an

Jolly

excerpt

Sanskrit

of his maxims, civil, moral &

political.
Edited & translated [into
Bengali and
English] by
Blioobun
CliMind Dutt. Calcutta, 1888. 22 cm.

1923. 22 cm,
180. P c . 92. 14.

180. Nc. 8 8 . 86.


Aithast,stra ol Kautilya (the social and
civil polity oi the ancient Hindus.)
Eevised and edited [with English tra- j
nslatioi. and index, Arthasastra-padasuci] by R. Sliama Sastri.
(With an I
introductory note by J. F. Fleet.) 5v. |
(Bibliotneca Sanskrita, nos. 37, 54, 65,
66, & 68.) Mysore, 1915-1925. 22 cm.

Chanakya-Bajaniti-SaSuram.
*|5Rt%-3TraH I)
Chandra Sastri.
Narendra

Translated

by R. Sliamsaslry

with
Fleet.

2nd ed. Mysore,

Isvara

no. 2.)

by

(Calcutta

Orien-

Calcutta,

1919.

21 cm.
180, P c . 9 1 . 74.

180. p c . 9 1 . 64-65. !

an introductory note by J. F.

by

With a foreword

Nath Law.

tal Series,

(,t(|U|fJf-

Edited

Edited by...Isvara Chandra


With a foreword
2nd ed.

1923. 21 cm.

Calcutta,

by J-

Van

1921.

Sastri.
Man en.

21cm.

180. P c . 92. 10.


12. H.

10(1).

Arthasastra of Kautalya (+1dW)JIJ^ 8JfSFT^IH. \) with the commentary Srimula


o T. Ganapati Sdstri.
Edited by the
commentator. 2 pts. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, nos. 79-80.,)
Trivandrum.
1921.(1924.) 25 cm.

^ P W ?J5FH,i [Cnnakya-sutram. A collection of tho aphorisms of Cai.iakya.


Edited with the commentary "Sararthabodhini" by Isvaracandra
Sarmd.]
[Calcutta, 1931.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 93-

Sr

180. P b . 92. 5-6.


3>feSfa 3^T3TT[ I [Kautaliya Arthasastra. I
W i t h Hindi translation by
Udayavira
Sdstri.}
[Lahore, 1925.] 22 cm,
!
180. P c . 92. 38. !
i

See

also

IEACH

JAHAXGIE

SORABJL

Some Notes on the A d h y a k s h a P r a c a r a ;


Book I I pi' the Kautiliyam Arthasastram. 1914.
180. P c . 9 1 . 4 1 .

5lTO-#1fs I [CRiiakya-niti. ^vVith Bengali translation in prose and verse by


NI~I>((yanazandra Niyogi.]
[Calcutta,
1913.] 18 cm
180. Nd. 9 1 . 9(1).
E T W - ^ f f t I [Cauakya-snt^ani. A col
lection of 571 maxims of Canakya with
Bengali translation.
Compiled by
Nityasrarfrpa
llrahmacdn.]
1920.] 18 cm.

[Nainital,

180. Nc. 92. 6.

CANAKYA

CANAKYA

CANAKYAcKitl.

CANAKYAcontd.

Ohanakya-kathV (/SJlWHCTl) w i:. 11 a


Bengali translation by Salish C'<;iru
Law, with a prefaturv note by Narcndra Nalh Law. (Calcutta Orient.il
Series, no. 6.) Calcutta, 1921. 22 cm.

Sea also

S.'at/.sn

:
51'|<F]-^if5 I [Canakva-iuti. With Bengali
metrical translation.
Compiled by
Prabhiitacavflra
Mnkheprlclhyilya.]
[Calcutta, 1925.] 18 cm.

[A

Cai.ukya's

V A - U N T A K U M ' S R A C l ! - i ; ; \ . S;ul-

I'.ana. [Containing Canikya.'s


maxims. 1931.|

moral

1H0. J e . 93. 3.
,

Canakya-s'loka

Et'W-CSt5? I [Canalcya-sloka. 32 moral

1913.] i
[
180. Nc. 9 1 . 26(2). !
|

maxims of Canakya. With translation


in Bengali verse.J : ./. a Ha, 1913.]
17 cm.
180. Nd. 9 1 . 8(2).

1 With I k ngali translation by Priyandtlia Tattvaratna]


18 cm.

Sunihsaia.

frjin

180. Nd. 90. 8 % .

180. Nc. 92. 10.

180. Nd. 92. 29.

KAMANDAKI.

selection of verses
Nitisara.] [1910.1

[Burdwan,

WW) '-ifl) I [Canakya P u t b i . The moral


maxims of Cfmakya with Assamese
translation in prose and vorsc. Edited :
by Ralnaralha
Caudhrirt.]
Calcutta,
1884. 21 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 18. !
WFj4tf-5*R I [Canakya-Niti-Cayana.
W i t h Bengali translation. Compiled
by
Sambhudiisa
CaHtp-Jdhyaia.]
[Calcutta, 1919.] 18 cm,
180. Nc. 9 1 . 117.

[Edited by Adh'arac.mdra
variii. 4th ed.[
\C\Cr.;i!ta,
18 cm.

180. Nc. '(2. 6 1 .


,
(Brhat Canakya Slokah.) [With Oriya
metrical translation by Arj'ima
Makaraim.) Calcutta
1919. IS cm.
In

Ornja

JTOSSftuS5! I
|.Man(lilIman<lana.
The
j
Canakya-niti with Hindi translation in
prose and verso by Sltirdma
Sarmtl.]
[Luchwiv,
1894.) 24 cm.
180. Nb. 89. 2 .

Cakra1920.1

Script.
180. Nd. 9 1 . 3 8 .

[With Bengali translation in proseand verse. Compiled by


Aviiul'acandra
Vidi/dvhwda. orded.] [Calcutta, 1920.]
IS cm.
180. Nd. 92. 1.
[4th ed., 1925.)

?f-EMJSl
[Vrddha-CHnakyah. The
long?r
recension of
the
moral
maxima of Cn'-nakya.
Edited with
Bengali metrical translation by Srlranta Stistri.] [Calcutta, 19 25.] I S cm.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 5 5 .

180. Mc. 92. 52.


[Compiled by Caud^caraija
Kaviratna.] [Calcutta,
192G.) IS cm.
180. Nd. 92. 30.

ISt
CANAKYA

ClNAKYA

C.lNAKYA-cw?/,?.

CANAKYAtwi/(i!.
I

[With Piong-i'' :niric:il translation


by
DevenJraivrtiu!
Kaviiatlrtlia.)
[Calculi.-.
lOBk] 1 ! cm.
!
180. Nd. 91. 9(2).

Fi'm-*R;--!
[ ( k l n a i ^ - a a t a k a m . With
Bengali translation by
Bajakuvulra
Calracanth
2nd ed | [Calcutta, 1916.]
1 B cm.
180. Nd. 91. 24.

^^-^l^R^^-^Cn^ l
[Satika-Ciina. !
E M r K S I ^ S I [Canakya-slokal.i.
With
!'\'^_-l')l<:i-i:i ';'l;;:ii . Ono hundred ma- '
Bengali metrical translation and a
xim-. U' ( k n a k y a . Edited with the '
short life of the author by YijayaSanskrit
commentary
Balabodhini,
hr-j<)a Ndtlia.)
[Gaurlbed,
1913.]
Bengali
tran Istion and not".1' hy
1 7 cm.
jscaracaudra
Sastri.[
[Calcutta,
1935.] 1H cm.
IS!).' Nd. 9 1 . 8(1).
180. Nc. 93. 40.
[4th cd. 1919.]
[With Bengali m-trical translation. .'
180. Nd. 9 1 . 4 1 .
Edited by Kumialabandhava
Catfop'/tlnyrii/a.
3rd -if].] Calcutta,
J 9 LG. CANAKYAOATUkl (Commentary.)
l^cm.
ScYISAKHADATTA.
Mud riTraksasa ;
180. Nd. 9 1 . 22.
edited by IlaralOna BhaUiicdrya,
Siddicuilav'tg'tfa.
Efc[<H-CST^ I ['"kmtkya-sloka. With Ben:,';-Ji m t r ! r . i ! t; ;LU --1 tisjii. Compiled by CANAKYA-K \TIIA.
See C A X A K Y A .
2\a'ji:ibh-a:i":lhit V c.npali.}
Calcutta,
[1!) I C'.] IS cm.
CANAKYA-XlTI.
180. Nd. 91. 23.
See CASTAKYA.

[Wi'li piranhrase, and Bengali traCANAKYA-NITI CAYANA.'


nslate'!!, in in-.'-;.' and verso, by l\lsu.?,< CANTAKYA.
pati
h <!:: i: niftiti : preceded by a
short J i T. , i f a n ikya. Edited by CANAKYA- i'T'TIli.
]ribh':tlbli7i .rt.ee IV!>' ntoMi~i>aita. 2nd
Sec CA>;AK YA.
ed/| \ Calcutta, 193 !.| 18 cm.
CANAKYA-1 U J A N l T I - S A ^ T R A M .
189. Nc. 93. 15.
See C A N A K V A ,
['Ik xt wilh l'en:;'ah metrical transla(ion by Pnnjairniiha
De.] Calcutta,
1924, !" em.
180. Nc. 92. 45.

CANAKYA-SLOKA.
See C.ANAKYA.

CANAKYA^f-OKA-SATAKAAf.
See C A N A K Y A .

3:d id. [Calcul'a.

1025.]
CANAKYA-SbTRAM.
180. Nc. 92. 5 1 . I

Sec C A N A R Y A.

190
CANAKTA

CANDICARANA

CANAKYA-SU^RANI.
See

CANDESVARA

fHAKKURAcoufc*.

CANAKYA.

CANDA.
Prakrita-lakshanam

or Chaiula's gram-

mar of t h e Ancient (A.rsha)

Prakrit.

Edited by A. F . R. Hoernle.

f ^ R S H ^ : I Krityaratnakara, a treatise
on Smriti.
Edited by Kamalaky?ria
Smrititlrtha.
(Bibliotheca
Indica.)
Calcutta,
1921, etc. 2 > c m .

P t . I.

f80. J c . 92. 2 1 .

Text with a critical introduction and


indexes.

Calcutta,

1880. 25 cm.
181. A. 2.

CANDAJOTI, eel.
EUDDHAGHOSA.

Eajaniti-Ratnakara (^JFTtfyWU^: l) [a
treatise on Hindu politics]. Edited by
Kashi-prasad Jayaswal. Patna, 1024.
24 cm.

Paramatthaptika.

180. P b . 92. 8.

1920.
181. B . 180.
DHAMMAPAT.A.
Parannttha
Dlpani
or the commentary of the Peta-V^tMiu.
1917.
181. B . 8 7 .

[Another copy.]

11.

Yivada-Ratnakara. (*ft fsRP^n?*: 0 A


treatise on Hindu law. Edited by
Dhianatha
Vich/iilaiikfira . ^Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta- 18^7. 22 cm.

CANDAKAUKIKA.

180. He. 88. 1

See K P R M I S V A I I A .

--

[Another copy.]

18.

CANDA-\T.\RITTA [by Rnrnamijadf.sa.]


See V E S K A T A X A T I I \ V R P A N T A C A R Y A .

Satadapani.
CANDANADTIBNODANAPADDIIATT
See SAMBTU'KVHA M I S R A

CANDAPALA,

feRI^Wfir. I Vivada-ra-nakara. Edited


by Kamilakr-oja
Smrtittrtha.
(Bibliotheca
Indica. ' Re-issno )
Calcutta,
1931. 22 cm.

VAJAPF.YI.

mm;,:.

TlilYlKRAMA
BITATTA.
Damayantikathsi aMriva NalacampiTb- [1885.]
180. Nb. 88. U.
Nalac'iiimpfi or Damayanti

Katbft.

11(0. He. 9 3 . 3 .
[Another copy.i

3(1).

CANDI.
See PUKANAMdrkai.Ki.eijapui-ri ua.
CANDICARANA KAVIRATNA. comm.
CANARY V.

Caiiakya-sl..ka. [1920.]

180. Nc. 93. 14.

180. Nil. 92. 30.


CANDES^ARA TIIAKKURA.
IfW?jrar. I
Gihiisthn-ratnakava : a
i r e n t i ^ on ^myti. Edited by KamalakysnaSmrMluthn. (Bib'iotlmc i Indica.)
Calcutta, 1928. 23 cm.
180. J c . 92. 274.

CANDICARANA N Y.\ YARAl'NA, tr.


'P\TRX^A--Miirkaiji!e!/apiiritija
vadarahasyncandi. [1925 ]

Sagita-

180. Jc. 92. 217.

ioi

CANDICARANA

CAND1DASA
CANDICARANA
contd.

CANDICARANA PALA.
^Wf^fl I [Stavamala. A colhction of
hymns, [Bliatpava, 1918.] 16 cm.

SMRTI/3HUSANA

Tithitattvam.

[1901.]

180. Nd. 9 1 . 29.


180. J c . 90. 76.
CANDICARANA PALA, tr.
BB\(iA.\'MH}i'i!X;Abridgments
and Selections. G{ liLtollurn Sadkana. [l931.]

[1906.]

90.

Udvahatattvam. [1878-]
180. J b . 87. 35.

180. J c . 9 3 . 28.
M^vedera

Udvahatattvam.
Devapratist.hiitattvnm. 2nd ed. [1901.]

180. J c . 93. 16.

180 J c 90. 122(1-2).

PA T A X.JALI Yogas Ti t ra.

Patafijala

[1930.]

SEINIVASA

CANDICARANA SENA.
See S A T Y A C A H A N A S E N A
CAHANA

[alias

ACAHYA.

Suddhidipika.

2nd ed. [1901.]

CANDI-

SENA.]

180. Kc. 90. 2.

CANDICARANA SMRTIBHUSANA, ed.


J I M U T A V A I I A N A . Dayabbagal.i.

Sur.APANi

Prayaieiltavivekali. [1903.]

2nd ed.

180. J c . 90. 309.

[1909.]
i

180. He. 90. 1. |


KUVF.UA

ka.

UPAT>IIYAYA

Dattakacandri-

|l9J- r ).]
180. H e 9 1 . 5. |

[5th ed. 1925,)

92. 164.

V'jSYANA'iHA KAVIKA.IA. Si"iiliityaC:'ai'|ianam. [U>86.]


180. P c . 88. 9.

CANDICARANA T A R K A L A N K A R A , ed.
Kalanavyakaraiiiini.
'AKVAVAKMA
R A, GHU N A N DA X \ H H ATTACARYA. Mala[1889.]
masatattvam. 2nd ed. [ 1899.]
180. Pc. 88 3 .
180. J c . 89. 138.
CANDICARANA VYAKARANA-TARKA-Prayascittatattvam. 4 t h ed. [1917.]
T l R T H A , ed.
-

92. 1.

180. J c . 9 1 . 234.
Srilddhatattvam.

-SuddhitaUvam.

2nd ed. [1906.]

R A J AK OMAR A ]'>HATTACAI;YA.
vediyasand!iyiividhiji. [ 1!) 19.J

Sarju-

180. J d . 9 1 . 73.

180. J c . 90. 68. CANDlDASA. coim.


MA ALU ATA hi IA TT A. Ka vyaprakasal.i.
[With tliccommi'iitavy Dipika.] [1933.]
3rd ed. [1900.]
180. J c . 90. 64.

180. P c . 93. 11.

192
CANDRAKANTA

CANDIDASA

CANDRADHARA C A D D H A R l , ed.

CANDlDASA * Y . \ ^'A-TARKA-TlRTHA,
MaJiamalwpadhyiJya,
PPAYAXA
rika.

Ac|RYA.

PRAIIMANASatapathabr'ihmana.

ed.

Ma-

dliyandinaiakliha - ^atap athabrahma-

Kuumnnjali-Ka-

nam. [193S.]

19 4.1.

180. J b . 93. 150.

180. J b . 94. 70

CANDRADHARA .''.\RAIAGULERl, id.

CANDTKARCANA-PARTJATAH.

JAYSXAKA.

See SlVArRASAPA BlIATTACARYA.

PrthvITljaviiaya-mahSka"-

vyam. 1941.
CANDI-KUCA-PAK'CAS'IKA

[by

180. N b . 9 4 . 1.

Laks-

mana.]

CANDRAGOMl.

Sec K A V Y A M A L A . Kavyamala, pt. 9.

See

CANDIPRASADA SUKLA, ed.


Vll'YARANYA SVAMI. Brhadnninyakavartikasarah. [1941.1

180. J b . 94. 8.
CANDLPI.TRAN \ ;. e. K A L T K A r U R A N A .
See P U K A N A Kiilil-tl'pHr'iya

CANDRA.IA SIAIHA,
ANNAM
1930.

CA\pT-SAT\KA\[
See K A Y Y A V A L A .

TiirATTA.

KonkorJanz

conim.
Tarki'-aiiicralia.
180 J c . 9 3 . 10.

i CANDRAKANTA

BHATTACAEYA,

comm.
j
]

CANDTS \T.\KA
See AIAYUIIA.
( T H E ) Sanskrit poems
of M<\n,::

(Bruno).

180. P b . 92. 17.

180. J b . 94. 38(1).


Vivaranapi am^vaaiiigi'aliah. [1940.1

LlEBICII

PaniniCuncli-a. 1928.

K A N A D A Yuii<-xil<a-s lira.
Darshana,

Vaisbesliika

1913.

'

180. J c . 9 1 . 322.
CANDRAKANTA BlIATTACARYA. rd.
SCSRL'TA.
Su Aruiasaiiiliila
i'ikitsitasthanam. [ l ' J l l . j

[by P.iina.l

180. Eb. 9 1 . .

Kavyamala, pt. -J.

CANDlTATTYA 0 SADIIANAEAHASYA.
See Pi.il!.Xy \
-M/lrlaij'!e>ja-Piti-tlija.

CANDRAKANTA BIIATT.'r'ARYA, Tarku la it ha ra. Ma 1: a inch op.ldh a n;/ a.


See

CAXDRAKAXTA

TAURALAXKAHA,

MahamaliopddJajilya.
C A ^ D R A S l R I , eomvi.
O i N D R A K A N T A GFIATAKA. Vi<hjr<niNiRAYAVALIKA.
Niryav.i 1 i ka-slitram. 1
did.
[1922.1
V^H-%^^T\^'1 I
[lladhiva-Kulakalpa181. A. 107.
drumah. An account of, the Rail hi
Brahmins of Bengal, with pedigrees *)f
CA^DRADATTA T R I V E D l , romp.
the families.]
2pts-. Vwca,
1912.
P A N I X R P.ala-bodhiui. [1923.]
25 cm.
180. P c 92. 20.

180. Cb. 91. 1-2.

193
CANDRAKANTA

CANDEAKANTA

CANDRAKANTA TARKAEANKARA
CANDEAKANTA HADA, ed.
RAMAKANTA DASA.
Sadvaidya-kula- contcl.
Kaumudi-sudhakara ( S ^ T g ^ * 0, a
panjika, [1911-1
180. C c 91. 4.
prakarana [or poetical fiction.] Calcutta, 1888. 22 cm.
91. 5.
180. Nc. 88. 83.
CANDEAKANTA NYAYALANKARA,
ed.
JlsfMfft'tW I [Sati-parinayam. A poem
SAEVAVARMA. Kntantra-siitram. 4th ed.

in 16 cantos.] [Dacca, 1871.] 21 em.

[1896.]
180. Pd. 89. 4(1).

180. Nc. 87. 54.

CANDEAKANTA SAEMA. Kavyalhiha.


'*$&AW\1&\ I [IHmpadeva-Vaiiisamala.
Genealogical account o( Euja Bhupdeo
Singh, feudatory chief of Eaigarh,
Central Provinces. With Hindi translation and notes.] [Nci'ipur, 1916-1
22 cm.
180. Cc. 91. 7.

fjf4*WIl*: I Suddhee-candraloka. [A
treatise on expiatory rituals.] Calcutta, 1903. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 308.

CANDEAKANTA
TAEKALANKARA,
Mahamakopadh yi"< ya.
^*WF^J^Ll
Alankarasutram, or the
rules of rhetoric.
Calcutta, 1899.
22 cm.
180. Pc. 89. 10.

cfW^fo: I [Tattvavalih.
A versified
treatise on Vaisesika philosophy, with
author's own commentary.] [Calcutta,
1869.] 20 cm.
180. Jc. 86. 22.
yil&^'&l"^'-1 TJdvaha-Candralokah : a
treatise on the marriage rites of the
Hindus. Calcutta, 1897. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 131.

3^5%ft^3T#&: I lAurddhadeiiikacanCANDEAKANTA
TAEKALANKARA,
dralokal.i.. A treatise on the funeral
Mahamahopadhyaya, ed.
rites of the Hindus.] Calcutta, 1906.
BHSSKAEA BHATTA, Mism. Trikanda
21 cm.
Manclanah. 1903.
180. Jc. 90. 112.
180. Jc. 90. 14.
Cliand'.-ahansa. (^s^^F^O [A poem in
GOBHILA. (The) Gobhila Grihya Siitva.
24 Sargas on tlie Lunar Dynasty in
[1890.]
India.] Calcutta, 1892. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 9.

180. Nc. 89. 5.


$RF5T3^:5irsEqn
Kntantra Cchandah
Prakriya. [A treatise on Vedic grammar, in the form of sritras and a
commentary, according to the Katantra
school.] (Calcutta,) 1896. 22 cm.
180. Pc. 89. 9.

[1908.]
Gobhila Paricista.

90. 15-J.6.
2nd ed. 1909.
180. Jc. 90. 148.

GOBHILAPUTEA.
1910.

Grihyasangraha.
180. Jc. 9 ^ 18.

194
CANDRAKTJMARA

CANDEAKANTA

CANDEAKANTA TAEKAI,ANKARA I CANDRAKlETIconhh


contd.
RARASYATISUTRA.
J^aTasvatam VyakaKANlDAVaixeiika-satra, Vai-^esikaranarn. [l?93.|
darsanam. 1887,
180. Pc. 89. 12.
180. Jc. 88. 24.
', CANDRATvUMAR.V
BHATTACARYA,
com
p.
KlTYAYANA. Karmapradip.i or Chan! ^R'Jf^siTR'l
[Vvavasthakalpadruma.
doga-parisista. 1909.
A digest of tha Smvti rites, together
180. Jc. 90. 107. :
with milts for expiation of sins from
Satfitapa's Kannavipaka. 4th ed.J
KHANDADEVA. Bhatta Dlpika, 1900.
[Co'a'tri.,

PABISABA.

1880.] 21 cm.

180. Jc. 90. 133.

180. He. 88. 9.

Parakrasmriti. [1883-1899.]

CANDRAKUMARA BHATTACARYA,
eel.
SARAKAUMUDJ. Sarakaunnuli. [1881.]

180. He. 88. 11-13.


SABVAVARMA.
Kalapa-sutram. [With
180. Eb. 88. 4.
Katantra-cchandahprakriya, a chapter
on grammatical rules for the Yodic CANDR A KU MA R A BHATTA C ARY A,
literature, by Candrakattn T-.rkalafitr.
kara.]
CATiEArANl DATTA. Cakradatta. [1879.]
180. Pd. 90. 1.
180. Eb. 87. 6.
SlYANA
AcARYA.
Kaianirnaynh.
[1887.]
GOPALAKR-NA.
Easendrarii-a---aiiigrahah.
[1-86.]
180. Jc. 88. 46.
ISO. Ec. 88. 7.
CANDRAKIETI, comm.
ABYADEVA. Cat\i!.isatika. 1914.
TIAXUMAN.
Malianatakani. [1873.]
180. Ja. 91. 16.
180. Nc. 87. 30.
(The) Catuhsataka. (1931.)
180. Jb. 93. 59.
._ r,9{1).
NAGARJUNA.
1896.

Madhyamikfi

Yrttih.

PRAXAKR:;XA VrsVASA. Vaisnavamrtagranthal. |l383.]


180. Jb. 88. 26.
SlLHVNA. S.entiiatakam.

180. Nc. 87. 44.

180. Jb. 89. 22.


Madhyamakavytti, . aveo la Pra.;annapada Commontairo de Canurakirti,
etc. 1913.
180. Jb. 89, 100(4).

[1873.]

-[1884.]

88. 31.

TANTRABtldlt'7(antra. Radhatantram.
[1876.1
180. Jc. 87. 32.

11)5
CANDRAEUMARA

CANDEANATHA

CANDRAEUMARA CATTOPADHYAYA,
ed.
B H A G A V A D G I T A Sanskrit and Bengali.
Bhagavadgita. [1919]
180. J c . 9 1 . 340.
Bhagavadgita vli adhyatma vijriana.

CANDRAMOHANA
contd.

BHATTACABYA

^-tfwll
Udbhata-Candrika. A collection o Sanskrit verses with a commentary styled Candrika Sadviviti rnd
Bengali translation.] 2 pts. [Calculi:-,
1899.] 21 cm.

[1919.]
180. Nc. 89. 13,

180. J c . 9 1 . 37.
CANDRAEUMARA DASA, ed.
M A D H A V A K A R A . Nidanam. [1882.]
180. E b . 8 8 . 6.

CANDRAMOHANA
Tarkaratna,
ed.
AMAEA

SIMHA.

BHATTACA 11Y A,
Amaratosabliid'.ranau!.

[1901.]
180. Re. 90. 2.

CANDRAEUMARA GUPTA, ed.


SuiSRUTA. Susruta-Saihhita. [1885.]

180. E b . 88. 1 3 . CANDRAMOHANA GHOSA.


fS^HTWJfiP I Chbandah Sara Baugi.-I'sab.,
or a compendium of Sanskrit pr.r-uly
C A N D R A E U M A R A E A Y I B H L S A N A , tr.
compiled from various vvoiks rind
GOVISDADASA.
Bhaisoiya-ratnuvall.
recast in acoordanco[with the prine'p! .s
[l8D:.j
o modern iuduction. Calcutta,
ISL-I.
180. E b . 89. 4.
25 cm.
180. P b . 8<\ G.

C ANDR AE U MARA T A R E A LA NK A RA,


tr.
ERSNANANDA BHATTACARYA.

sarah.

Tantra-

[1878.]

CANDRAMOHANA GHOSA, cd.


Pl^GALA. Priikrita-Paihgala'i!.

180. J b . 87. 18-18(1).


CANDRALOEA.
See J A Y A D E V A ,

son of Mahrideca

and

Suviitra.

I'Mi!.

181. A. 10.
CANDRAMOHANA
GISA, ed.
R AGHUNANDANA

SIDDHAXTAYA- .
BHATOLAKV\.

Tithitattva. [1871.]
CANDRAMOHANA
BHATTACARYA,
iso. Jb. >:;. v,1:,.
Tavkaratna.
U d b h a t a Chandrika (^1*5 M%^1 | ) , a
collection o popular anonymous verses j CAN DRANATHA SENA, ed.
in Sanskrit with explanatory notes
RAMAKANTA DAA,
Kavihr.ij'J'O:" ra.
and Be*ngali translation P t . I. [Gal- j
Sadvaidya Eula-pafijika.
2nrl ed.
cutta, 1880.] 22 cm.
[1913.]
180. Nc. 88. 48.

180. C c 0 1 . 2.

196
CANDRANATHA

CANDRAVAMSAM

CANDRANATITV'/UIATMYA.

C A N P R A K . E K T I A R A S A S T R I G A L fS.)

E^"W-5i'i^iir> 1 |;:.',':-'li-!!i:if 'la-niahatmya.

cou/J.

An accarnt <' ''.i.' -hi-'r.a:-: Y' Sa.aiblmPAYIXT. .UbtadhyayisHtranata.

nlitll;, 'YiY7;a* >'. and f'a'v'h-a.na! ha at


Sltakrimia Y '.' ''.a;/ :"! aarapiYd from
the PntAiira

with i' vaadi translation

by

:,<.{

Uurai;

with

}::. Y'.: '

A:;ik:in,

a '

cuttu, 199 Y]

el

"-.:.':. 2nd <-i\.\ Cal-

199. J e fit, 298.


CANDRAPRAPnY.

Vidya Prakasika. 1915.

\>TPEA''EKHARA

SBIHA,

Cal Ma

" >

1 8

21 C

"'

"":;.

CANDRA^EKHARA

Prabhiikarac-'Ya ('^rai^fei^l)
01 ?-' ,v:no"-.

.'lain

[Ace-

U-v.duM^,

from Yii.jl'a 9: " .an'? 'laba , in

SamaMa.

RYidhaiYa-davpana (fosJRvTTT: l) A treatise on Astronomy.


Edited, with
an introduction, hv Jogos Chandra

See B I I A I ! A - A "' r' a'M;A,

omits

6.

180. J d . 9 1 . 84.

-V'a'a'A Y, 1919.j

CANDRAPRi"-;_

P A R A M A ^ Y K N D R A SATSASYATI. Dahara

! w .::.
Ifii. -'<>. 00. 301.

-[3rd

.CaaaUit,

in B o n - i h . of t!, ,,!.,; s f,f ,vYaimago


b y Xav]na<'o>! >

180. P d . 9 1 . 5.

toSothsr

;n

1912.

'
K C

8 9

VIDYALANKARA,

mum.
HANFMA.W

Mahnnlitakflm.

[1873.1

'. ~r:i;.

Rovi*ed h;. V Y Y y - . - . di -ha ' Pa-

180. Nc. 87. 30.

nitalM'.d'Y".
\ . ' . h a al'i' n"a : .' na Y'Y ;.
Edited b v . . . Y i .".' Y -i'. : ; : : . :.-... CAMDRASEKTIARAVIDYAVAGlSA, er7.
Pt. I
7";,, ;.' , "' ' ai c'"
Goi'ALA B H A T T A .
Ilaribhaktivihlsa.

riSCn.l
1.C .!i\ .. ?.-H.
G A M J h A i I. .. .... -

-..; .

CANDRASETVIIARA-CAAIPL.

Set V i n A v a v w .

S^RAHANATHA.

O A J N D R A . .LiM,

DHAL!MAKll!TI.

180. J b . 86. 5.

-.

....

CANDRASEKnAEA-MAHATMYA.

Y'.:- .-.indal,. (1921.)

,S,C SURENDRALILA

CAKBAVABTTi.

Vid. J c . 92. 113.


See

CANDRASEK':! \\\ \ NAYrp.TY Y!. (P.), ,7.


BHATTM.Ti

! >i,: !'.'.\.

aho

UMACARANA

MUKIIOPA-

PTIYAVA.

' - ; di a ' ' a KaU-

m u d i . ^ Y 0- i '.Ml.

OANDRASEKILAR A-RARA-SAMGEAHA.
1:Y>. P!. 9 1 . 2-3.
2

''"'6-

30-31.

See K U L A S A O A N D R A

DATTA.

CANDRAVAMSAM.
See C A N D R A K A N T A T A R K A L A S ' K A E A .

197
GAKAKA

CANDRIKA

C AI;AKA- - (.jut..

CANDRIKA.
See

GASGADIIAEA

MISKA,

cd.

Nila-

kantha.
CANDRIKA
Sec

[by Ananiadcva, comm.)

PATASJALIYoga-Sutra.

Yoga-

E<R-^si",! ' [Carak^aibbila.


Edited
w i t h a l J e n g - b .rar.s.buiipn by Av'niuiacoudea Kaou-r via. | V 1.
[Calcutta,
IS;>;.] ^ L - m .

sutram.

120. Lb. 88. 7.

CANGUDASA.

Caiigu

Siitram.

[A Sanskrit

with the commentary


Sivanandana

grammar

'Siva-vrtti'

P a n d e y a .-Edited

P a n d i t a Ramfisisa

Misra.]

[lysi.i
ISO. E b . 88. 10.

by
by

[Calcutta,

^'TOftat I [Carakasaiiihita.
hrapiiiji

1937.] 18 cm.
180. Pc. 93. 27.

CANGU-SUTRAM.

Datla'^

by Havpi'iCrX

Saralaho,

cutta,

21 ...m.

190.!.J

Imperfect,

With

commentary.

Ca-

Edited

| 2 pts. [Cal-

wc;u:n<.< tlte ink-page

of pt. I.

See C A S G U D A S A .

im.
CANNA
See

E b . 90. 1-2.

EASAVESVARA.

NAXDIKESVAKA.

candrika.

Lingadharana-

[Followed

by

karsapradipa by Canna

VirasaivotrJa^avesvara

'TOsifeir i

niftha

church.]

20 cm.

ISO. J c . 00. 6 1 .
CAPPELLER (GAEL),

!'"'..'.ha-aihiiitn.
\Vi! ;i

Cali-apiilji

LV./'eA r;:;>mi ,:' :.vy. indited b y

on the pre-eminence of the Vira-Saiva


[1905.]

refersi

ididdhi...! lianad:.
Vi'urad

. \

[Calcutta,

Ilari1915.]

180. Eb. 9 1 . 9.

ed.

K A L I D A S A . Kalidasa's Sjtkuntalii. 1909.


180. N b . 90. 8.
CARAKA.
(Caraka Samhita). [Kalpa and Riddhi
chapters with notes in Telngu.] Madras, 1941. 21 cm.
I
In Tclugu
Script.
180. Ec. 94. 3.
^5-Hfi^T I [Caraka-saiiihita attributed
to Agnivesa.
W i t h the commentaries
by Cakrapniji Datta and
Galigtldhara
Kaviratna.
Edited by
Naremlrauaiha
Senagupta
and Bahhcaudra
Sruagupta.\
3v. [Calcutta,
1927-1928.]
24 cm.
I
180. E b . 92. 6(1-3).

[With fir"1 commentaries of Cakrapiiijl and Iajjii[a.


Edited, by Ilaridatta S^strl.
2>uled.| 2v.
[Lahore,
1910-41. | 22 em.
180. Ec. 93. 39.
Cliaraka Samhiia r^FHffgm 0 Jjy Agnibesha. R vised b y . . . C h a r :ka. Compiled
& edited by... JJrben! ra, Xatli Sen and
... Upeudra i\ath Sen. [Calcutta, 198.]
24 cm.
180. Eb. 89. 10.
Charaka S;inidu. (;^'A ;:i FT1 l) Translated and cdi'ed, by Dhornw
Das'Scn
Cupla.
W h b t be original text. 2 pts.
[Calcutta,
1>91.1 21 cm.
180. E b . 89. 6.

1US

OABAKA

CABITBASUNDABA

CALtAIv Acontd.

CARANAVYLHA.
^aiajj[cfft%23=jr |
[Caranavyiihapari^^viifflT I ICarakasaiiihita. Edited with
sistasutram. The fifth rarisista of
(-.< ;nii' nt.iry Jalpakalpataru by Gah- Katyayana describing the divisions
ra Kaviralna.} [Calcutta, 1868.]
of tho Yedas, with a commentary by
Mahidasa.] [Benares, HI02.] 23 cm.
impu/cci, wanting all after page 384.
ISO. Jc. 90. 256(3).
180. Ec. 86. 5.
CARAYANA.
Carayanlya-mantrarslidhyaya. [A Yajur[Pcrhavmr, 1880.] 29 cm.
vedic historical toxt.] Lahore, 1935.
180. Eb. 88. 1.
22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 256.
^T^felT I
ICarakasahihita. Edited CABCABl.
i.\ Jiviinanda B halt deary a]
[CalSee JlNADATTA StJEI.
ca-lo, 1877.] 20 cm.
CARELLI (MARIO B.), ed.
180. Ec. 8?. 6.
NADAPADA. Sekoddesatika. 1941.

i::-r::-,..!;a-Samhita. (^B^feTT 0 Edited


1
.': li an original commentary in Saiis!;:'.. hy .. Jogindra Nath Sen. Calcutta,
11919.] 25 cm.
180. Eb. 91. 14.
-[Text -with a Bengali translation by
Sdtl'acandm Sarmd.} [Calcutta, 1904.]
25 em.
180. Eb. 90. 12.
[Test with a Bengali translation
by Jaioddnandana Sarakdra.] [Calcutta, 1894.] 27 cm.
180. Eb. 89. 7.
-2M ec i.

[Calcutta, 1910.] 23 cm.


180. Ec. 91. 3.

[arded. 1923.]
180. Ec. 92. 8.

CVV. \KASAMHITA.

180. Jb. 94. 37.


CAREY (WILLIAM).
(A) Grammar of the Sanskrit Language,
composed from tho works of the most
esteemed grammarians,' to which are
added... a complete
list of
the
Dhatoos or roots. Serampore, 1806.
31 cm.
180. Pa. 80. 1.

CAREY CENTENARY VOLUME.


UPANISJADKatJiopani-?ad. Hatha Upanisad. 1934.
180. Jc. 93. 115.
CARITBASARA.
See

CAMUNDA MAHARAJA.

CABITBASUNDABA GANI.
5ft3^lHI [Siladutam. A Jain poem in
131 verses on the life of Sthulabhadra
with a line of Kalidasa's Meghaduta
in each verse. Edited by Haragovinda
Dasa and Becaradasa. 2oded.| (Yassovijaya Jaiuagranthamala,
no. 18.)
[Benares, 1913,] 21 cm.
18f\ N c 91. \W

199
CARVAKA

CARITRAVARDHANA

CARITRAVABDIIANA [alio called VI- CARUDEYA SASTEl, ed.


OHAUTHLiAiU. Yakyapadiyani. [1934.]
DYADIIAUV], comm.
KALIDASA.
Kumavasaiiibhava-ii'iahri- j
180. Pb. 93. 11.
kavyam. 11923.]
181). Nc. 92. 42. i
CAEUKUnNA
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
Dar.'anUcdnja.
MeSlmdutex. 1931.
j
180. Nc S3. 12. | fTR^tWF I [Bhaniatiprabha. A gloss on
Sahkara's commentary on the Brahmabiitra with the Vedantasutraa. [Calcutta, 1937.] 18 cm.

Raghuvanisa. 1HS5.
180. Nb. 88. 16. j
CARIYAPITAKA.
See
STCTT&viT\K\'Khuddakan,ilirtya
[Cariyupilalia]

180. Jc. 93.193.


See also BADARAYAIJABrahma-sUtra
with Adcaita commentaries. Brahmasutram vu vedantadarsanam. [1934.]

CAEPATAPANJARJKA-STOTliA.
See

SANKAHA ACARYA.

180. Je. 91. 239(1).

CARPENTER (J. EOTLI.S), ed.

BUDDiiAGHOcA.
18SG, etc.

Sumaiigala-Vilasiin.
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
"\ CA UUK1.1BNA
DarMMlcdrya, ed.
181. B. 120.

I
SU XT A V IT A ] C A -Digit a iii1;: i !j '..'.

Nikaya

1890(-1911.)

RAUITJKANDANA

P I g 11 a i

ddhalattvam.

BHATTACSRYA.

Sra-

[1936.]

180. Jc. 93. 181.

181. B. 73-75. !

CARUKI.ISNA V E D A N T A T I R T H A .
CARUCANDRA A ABU, ir.
See C.lRUKRijNA
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
SUTTAl'ITAKAKhuddahanihtnja [l h- i
Darkanuciirya.
ammapada.] Dhammapada. (1905.)
|
181. B. 17. : CARVAKA.
181. B. 2i. ! ^ ^ r a ^ l l [Carvvakadarsanam. The
School o undisguised materialism,
181. B. 29. |
maintaining that the soul and the body
i
are identical. Text with a Sanskrit ex[1930.]
181. B. 255. j
position by Harimohana Vandyopadhyaya
and a Bengali translation of
CARUCARYA [b\ K*,m..-ndiM..j
the
exposition
by Sudhiracaudra SamSee KAVYAMALA. Kawainala. pt. 2.
khyatlrfcha.] Calcutta, [l35.] 18 cm.
!
GARUCARYASATAKA.
Sec

KSBMI::NM)J;A.

CARTJDATTAM.
See

BHASA.

180. Jc. 93.JL42.

CARVAKA-BASTI.
See

DAK^\ T AIU:VJANA

SASTRL

200
CATALOGUE

CATURDHAEA

CATALOGUE
OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE JAIN BHANDARS AT JESALMERE.

CATTASALLATHEEA, cd.
BUDDHAGIIOSA. Atthasaliui. [1920.1
181. B. 236.

See CIMANLAL D. DALAL.


MILINDA.

CATALOGUE
OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE LIBRARY OF H. H. THE
MAHARANA OF UDAIPUR (Mewar.)
See UDAIPUR. Itihasa Karyalaya.

Milhxlapanha. [1922.1
181. B. 224.

CATUHSASTYUPACA'EA-MANASA-PUJA-STOTKAM [by Kiukava.]


See KAVYAJIALA. Kavyamala, pt 9.

CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT AND


HINDI BOOKS IN THE M A H l RAJA'S PUBLIC LIBRARY, JAIPUR.

CATUHSATAKA.

See MAHIMACANDEA SENA. Sariiskyta

CATUHSATIKA.

aura Hindi pustakorii ka sucipatra.

See ARYADEVA.

See ARYADEVA.

CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MA- CATUHSLOKl.


See YAMUNA ACARYA.
NUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED FOR AND
DEPOSITED IN THE GOVERNMENT SANSKRIT COLLEGE LIB- CATUR A KA L LIN A TEA.
See KALLINATHA, Catiira,
RARY, SARASVATI
BHAVANA,
BENARES (1918-1930.)
CATURANGA-DlPIKA.
See GorlNATHA KAVIRAJA.

See

CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MSS.


EXISTING IN OUDH.
See

OUDH.

SULAPANI.

CATURAVIJAYA MUNI, cd.


MANTRADniliAJA-ClNTAMANI.

dhiraja-ciutamani.

CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE PAN JAB UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

180. Jc. 93. 232.


YASAJJPALA, Mohavajaparajayam. 1918.

See PUNJAB UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

CATALOGUE
OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE PRIVATE
LIBRARIES OF THE NORTHWEST PROVINCES.
See

NORTH-WEST

PROVINCES

Go-

VEENSJENT.

CATALOGUE OF SANSK UT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE SANSKRIT COLLEGE LIBRARY, BENARES.


S:e BE\ T .\R^-^ani'cril Collnfie.

Manfcl'U-

[1936.]

180. Nb. 91. 42.


CATURDANDlPRAKASlKA.
See VENKATE^VARA DIKSITA.

CATURDASALAKSANl.
See GADIDHARA.

See also GAS'GESA UPADHYAYA.


CATURDHAEA MISRA, comm.
Vv R ANAMtlrJiavdcijapurd na. Du rgasapfasatl.
[191G.]
180. Jb. 91. 154.

201

CAUEAPASCASIKA

CAThEGEANTJU
CATUEGblAXT-H"

[by

GATUUYAKGASAAIGKAHA

Anantakrsua

K(.i3 ;.!.'. !MI.usi..' :>AN'.\ S A K A S Y A J J .

or

PUEU-

SAET1IASATAKAM.

Na = ! !'!, 1 'rdr.nia; /-Y,',' '<!, c /.]


Adv- I

S-.-i KSEAJ, XDKA.

idt'U -ill.111!.

C AT U EVAEN YATATTY A.
N.%> J NAVKNUliAMOHANA SENAGUPTA.
3T3BR35R15T I
i \,::l,;i.han..1)r:i.k.isa.
A
inuii -: i ' ;^ii!ioiii:.l ;M-!S ami s. ieriii- I CATI'ii.YEDA PIJTIIUDAKA SVAMl,
cial r'.!."-.i ! ''< :/!0:,y, JiJf-ii.] 31 cm.
J 'jj.'iiiiJAt.njrT.v.
Khatulakhfidyaka.
L9-11.
180. .la. 90. 47.
|
180. K b . 94. 3.
P ^ W S

S g ^ J : I [Brhatkavmakaiida
SamuceayaY
U u l s i'or (uuoral rltea.] | C A I X l U K O I - S A c v D H Y A .
!
.0<:v bAuOJAUA^JANA K A V Y A K A T N A ,
[Bombay,
I'iiii-i.i J ! cm.
ISO. J b . 90. 180.

DAT U EV E D I 1A PUKU SAS'O'KTA.


See YoGENDKANATUA EAYA,
Jyotih^ t a t f r ^ I S W ^ r f e ^ I |.i lauiliyasi-jiddba\
,o;,7.
lii'itkar'-aniabri'.ibandha. A manual for
SKI.I.IIUI
,ii.-.|
[Bombay,
1908.]
\ GATUiAYIMSATl-JIlsA-STAVAn
[by
32 cm.
JimpraLha.]
10. .la. 90. 42.
'Set; IVAVYAMALA.

Kiivyamalil, pfc. 7.

sfa$ra=BI5T I |P;a! ; ol.!iai>r;.k:i-a. Biiuals


I GATUEYTMSATI-JINA-STUTIH.
[by
fur the consecration of hinges. Edited
iSoblKuia-muni.]
by Yallabhaism.a Harmful
[Bombay,
Sec K A Y Y A I I A L A .
Kavyamala, pt. 7.
1910.J 31 cm.
180. J a . 3 1 . 25.

' CATUEYDLSATIAIATA.
^3t%fa*ra5J^: I
Chaturvinsatimatasanyraha [an analysis of the opinions

*teBR5RireP- I [Saiiiskaraprakfikh. A work


on the chief religious ceremonies of
the Hindus.] [Bombay, 1909.] 33 cm.

of 21 Ijsis renowned for their Institutes on Hindu Law with a cornm-

ISO.Ja. 90. 4 1 . ;
^TlfclSRirar I [^antipraklisa. On lustral
rites.] [Bombay, 1898.J 31 cm.

entary] by hihaitoji Dikshita.


Edited
by...l)evidatta
Pariijuli.
(Benares
.Sanskrit Series, work no. 33.) Benares,
1907. 22 cm.
L'pto the end of the
Srdddliakancla.

180. J a . 89. 6.
180. J c . 90. 3 4 1 .
!

CATUKVABGA-CINTAMAN1.
See

I CATUHSLOKL.

HEMADIU.

CATUEYAKGA-<Y\MGEAHA
meivH'ii. i

[by

Sec

YAMUXA

ACAEYA.

Ksc-

Sec K AVYAMAUA. Kfivyain:"il:i, pf. !).

\ GAUEAPASCASIKA.
>SV<- BTTARTHHARI.

202
CAUTHMAL

CHANDOMANJARI

CAUTHMAL.

CHANDAHSARA-HARAVALI.

Sea A"AN1)ANAXHA
KAYiNDRAbEKfel?S[-5R^ I
|Nirgrantha-pvavaoana.
!
KARA.
The saying's of Nirgrantha i e. Mahavira in Prakrit with Hindi translation.] i
CHANDAHSA RASAMGRAHA.
[Batlam, 1932.] 17 cm.
See CANDRAMOHANA GHOSA
181. A. 116.
[1937.]

181. A. 128.

CHANDAHSUTBAM.
See PI5>"GALA.

CAYANASuTRA or MANAVASRAUTASUTRA.
See

MANU.

CHANDOBODHA.
See HRSIKESA BHATTACARYA, Sast7i.

Manavasrautasutram.

Oayanam.

CHANDOBOHIKA.

J See BHUVANAMOHANA VIDYARATNA.


CHAJJUBAMA SASTRl, comm.
VlSVAXATHA BlIATTACARYA, Tarkaj CHANDOGANAM VIVAtlADI-SAMSpauctlnana.
Siddhantamuktavali.
KARA-rADDHATIH.
[1925.]
j

See VIRESVARA

THAKURA.

180. Jc. 92. 312.


I CHANDOGANITA, (SAMKSIPTA.)
See KALIDASA. Srutabodhah [containCHALARI NRSIMHA, comm.
ing Sitarama
Sarma's Saihksipta
JAYATIRTHA. Rgbhasyatika- [1901.]
Chandoganita.]
180. Jb. 90. 4.
CHANDOGA-PARLSISTA or KARMASESACARYA.
PEADlPA.
I [Pramanncaiiidi'ika. A treaSee KATYAYAXA.
Nyiiya philosophy.] [Kumba1900.] 18 cm.
i
180. Jc. 90. 326. - CHANDOGYA UPANISAD.
See UPANISADClulndogyopanisad.
CHALMERS (ROBERT), ed.
SUTTAPITAKAMajjliimanikaya.
The CHANDOGYA-BRAHMANA.
See BRAHMAN A MantrabrahmanaM*jhima-Nikaya...(V. II-III.) 1896

CHALARI
jppHfc^T
tise on
lionam,

(-1902).

181. B. 105-107.

CHANDOGYAMANTRABHASYA.
See

GUNAVISNU.

CHANDA.

\ CHANDOGYA-VEDE,SlYA-TIKA.
IjWf^i^R I [Chandomafijiram. A treatise I See VEDE.SA BHIK$U.
on Sanskrit Poetics.] [Calcutta, 1936.]
18 cm.
I CHANDOGYOPANISAT.
\]FA^>}\D~Chandogyopanisad.
180. Pc. 93. 18. | See
\

CHANDAH-KA UMUDI.
See NARAYAXA S A S I I U KiusaE.

[ CHANDOMANJARI.
!

See GASGADASA.

203
CHOWKHAMBA

CBANDOMANJlBAM
I CHfiZY

CHANDOMAKJIBAM.
See GiiANDA.

ed.
Sakuntalam.

(ANTOINE LK'ONABD D E ) ,

KALIDASA.

Abhijfiana

1830.
CHANDOVINODA SEEIES.
No.

180. Nb. 83. 2.

3. BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and

Bengali. GiLnbindu.

Il913.]
180. Je. 91.7.

E ASIA VAN A.

Yajuadattabada...l826.

180. Jb. 82. 2.

CHABITB AVIJ AY A JI
MEMOBIAL CillNNAMASTATANTBA.
BOOK SEEIES.
See DKVANANDANA SIMHA. SaktapraNo. 19. DAKSANAVIJAYA. Byhaddharamodah.
niiyantra. [1931.]
180. Kc. 93. 4 & 5 . CHITEA AYURVEDA SERIES.
No. 5. YOGAEATNA SAMUCCAYA. YogaCHARPENTIEB (JAHL), ed.
ratna Samuccaya. 1940.
UTTAEADHYAYANASCTKA. (The) Utta180. Eb. 94. 2.
radhyayanasiitra. 1922.
181.A. 60.
CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES.
CHE BIN DBAN EGYAL.
ADITYA ACARYA. (The) Sadaslti. 1928.
Sec T;.E-EING-OUANG-GYAL.

180. Jc. 92. 222.

CHEDANAVAT1.
See CHEDASASTBA.

ANANDABODIIA BHATTAEAKA.

CHEDAPINJ)AM.
Sec PAXNALALA SON!. Prayascittasaihgcahal.i [comprising Chcdapindam
by Indranandl Yoglndra.]

Nyaya-

makaranda. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 258.
ATADEVA.

Mimarhsanyayaprakasa.

1919-21.
CHEDASASTBA.
See PANNALALA SONi. PrayascittaSaihgrahah. [Comprising Chedasastra,
also called Chedanavati.] [1921.]
181. A. 96.
CHENTSAL BAO (P.j
'I'MJI-Kf-J-F'JHi^-I'^ I [Gotrapravaranibandhakadambam.] The Principles of
Pravara and Gofcra [with a collection
of Sanskrit tracts treating on the
same. Compiled, with an introduction
and indices] by P. Chentsal Bao. 2nd
ed. (Bibliothoca Sanskrita, no. 25.2
I
Mysore, 1900. 22 cm.
180. Cc. 90 1.

180. Je. 91. 316.


APPAYA

DIKSITA.

Vidhirasayanam.

1901.
180. Jc. 90. 263.
BADAEAYANABrahmasTitra with Advaita Commentaries. Vedantadarsanam.
1910.
180. Jc?91. 120.
BADAEAYANABrahma-Sutra
with
Blieddbheda Commentaries. Brahma*
siitrabhasyam. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 270'

204
CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES


contd.
BADAEAYANABrahma- Sutra
with
Eclectic Commentaries. Brahmasutrabhlisyam. 1901.
180. Jc. 90. 271.
BADAEAYANADrahmasntra with Suddhiidvaita Commentaries.
Brahmasutravyttih. 1905.

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIEScontd.


Jagadisi. 1908.
180. Jc. 90. 259.
GAUTAMA Nyayasutra
1925.

180. Jc. 92. 123.


GlElDHAEA

UPADHYAYA.

180. Jc. 90. 131.


136.
BHATTAMALLA. Akhyatacandrika. 1904.
180. Pb. 90. 3.
180. Pc. 90. 31.
BHATTOJI

DIKSITA.

Sabdaliaustubhah.

1898, etc.

180. Pc. 90. 30.


GIEIDHAEAJI, Maharaja. Suddhadvaitamartanda. 1906.
180. Jc. 90. 140.
GOPINATHA BHATTA OKA DiKijlTA,
son of Ganesa. Saiiiskitra-ratnamala.
1898.
180. Jc. 89. 129.
HAElBnADEA Sum. Sad-darsana-Samuccaya. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 138.
IsVAEAKESNA.
mudl. 1919-21.

Saihkhyatattya-kau180. Jc. 91. 314.

180. Pc. 89. 13.


BEAHMADEVA. Karanaprakasah. [1899.1

Vibhaktyar-

thanirnayah. 1902.

180. Jc. 90. 137.


BADAEAYANABrahmasTttra with two
or more commentaries of different
sclcools. Brahmasutvam 1906.

Nyayadarsana.

-Saihkhyaklirika. 1922.
180. Jc. 92. 120.

180. Kc. 89. 10.


DlVAKABA BlIATTA. SiTiddhacandrika,
1934.
180. Jc. 93. 86.

JAIMINIMlmafnsa-Sutra.
Mlmmiisaslokavartikam. 1898.
180. Jc. 89. 95.
-[Another copy.

GADADHAEA

variAhih.

BHATTACAEYA.

VadaNyayasudha. 3v. 1909.

1933-36.
180. Jc. 93. 128.

GA^'GESA

127.

180. Jc* 90. 266-268.

Gadadhari.

JAYADEVA, son of Mahddeva and Sumitra. Chandraloka. 1938.

180. Jc. 91. 121.

180. Pb. 93. 2 1 .

"UPADHYAYA.

913-1927.

205
OHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES


contd.

OHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT S E R I E S eontd.

MADHAVA^RAMA.

KALI^A^KARA SIDDHANTAVAGISA. Kro-

1912-17.

dapatra-saihgraha. 1905-1924.

180. Jc. 91. 123.

180. Jc. 90. 274. |


KAMALAKAKA

sindhu.

BHATTA.

1919-0.

Nirnaya-

son of Brahma.
prakasa 1911.

MAIIESVARA,

I
180. Jc. 91. 315. !

Visva-

180. Re. 91. 1.

KAPILASain khyasutra.
Saihkhyasamgrahab. 1918.
180. Jc. 91. 312.

MALLTSENA.

RyadvFidamanjari. 1900.

180. Jc. 90. 273.

KATYAYANA. Katyayana-srauta-sntram.

MAMMATA BHATTA.

1908.

Kavya-prakasali.

192-1-27.

180. Jc. 90. 291-292.


1933-37.

Svanubhavildarsa.

180. Pc. 92. 31.

93. 130.

KE3AVA ACARYA.

Kramadlpika. 1917. -

MANDANA

nika.

MINRA.

1929-30.
180.Jc. 92 279.

180. Jc. 91. 270.


KnANnADEVA.
1924-33.

Mimaihsanukrama-

Mimaiiisa-kaustubhah. !
;
180. Jc. 92. 126.

MITRA MLSRA.

Viramitrodaya. [1906-37.]
180. He. 90. 4.

BHATTA. Vaiyakavanasiddhantalaghumanjusa. 1913-25.

NAGESA

KRSNA BHATTA. Sphotacandrika. 1899. \

180. Pc. 89. 13(1).


180. P c 91. 26.
KRSNA

PANDITA

Sajjanendra
1933.

DHARMADHIKARI. i

Prayogakalpadruma.

(The) VratyataprayaBcifctanirnaya
Vratyatasuddhisaiiigraha. 1927.

180. Pc. 93. 12.


180. Jc. 92. 221.
Sloka-vartika or
Mimaiiisasloka-viirtika. 1898.

KUMAKILA BHATTA.

NANDA

180. Jc. 89. 95. j

PANDITA.

Sraddhakalpalata.

1935.
180. Jc. 93. 164.

127. :
I

LOKACARY'A.

Tafctva-fcrayam. 1899-1900.
180. Jc. 89. 128.
90. 139.

NBTBARKA.

called
[1910.1

Brahrna-rnimaihsa-bhasya
Vedanta-parijata-saurabtfti.
180. Jc. 9 1 . n i 7 .

206
CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT S E R I E S
cofitd.
Vedantaratnamanjusa. 1908.

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT S E R I E S
coiitd.
RAMAKRSNA

BHATTACARYA,

mahopadhyaya.
180. J c . 90. 264.

Mahci-

Purva-Mimamsa

Adhikarana-Kaumudi. 3 917.

P A R T H A S A R A T H I MISRA. Nyaya-ratna-

180. J c . 9 1 . 310.

mala. 1900.
SADAXANDA

180. J c . 90. 262.


Sastra-dlpika.

VYA1.

Advaifcasiddhi-

siddhanta-sarah. 1903.

1913-16.

180. J c . 90. 2 6 1 .

180. J c . 9 1 . 125.
PATAS.IALIYogasT/tra. Yogadar^anam.

SALIKANATHA

MISRA.

Prakavana-

pancika. 1901.
180. J c . 90. 269.

1911.
180. J c . 9 1 . 119.

PA^KARA

BHATTA.

MimTTiiisa-biila-

prakasa. 1902.

269.
180. J c . 90. 260.

P R A R H S K A R A M I S R A . B r h a t i . 1929.
S A S K A R A M I S R A . Prasa^tnpada-bha?ya-

180. J c . 92. 302.


PRASASTAPADA.

tikli-Saiiigvaba. 1917.

Prasastapadabbasyam.

180. J c . 9 1 . 311.

1924.
180. J c . 92. 121.
PURANABhagavatapurd'ija.

Subodhi-

SATYAJNANAN.VN'DA

TIRTHA.

Veda-

prakaia. 1934.
180. Jc. 9 3 . 1 3 1 .

ni. 1911.
180. J c . 9 1 . 124.
SAYAXA A C A R Y A .

PURANASkandaptircina.

Pranava-

tika-sara.

BrbaclFa'.invaka-var-

1915-19.

kalpali. 1933.

180. J c . 9 1 . 126.
180. J c . 9 3 . 82.
SOMESVARA

PUUROTTAMA, son of Pltambara.

Pras.

BHATTA.

1909.

tlianavatnEkara).). (1909-1 0).


180. J c . 90. 114.
PUSPA TJ5I.

Pu?pa-sufcram. 1922.

180. J c . 90. 20)6-268


SRIIIARSA,

son of Hint.

Kbandana-

khanda-kbadyam. 1914.
180. J c . 9 1 . 2 2 3 .

180. J c . 92. 122,


R A M A K R N A , Samskaraganapatib. Fasc.

Nyaya-sudhfi.

TANTRASatvatatantram.

Sat^ata-

tantram. 1934.

1-10. 1938.
180. J c . 9 3 . 132.

180. J c . 93. 129,

207
CIMANLAL

CHOWKHAMBA

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES j CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES


conkl.
contd.
UDATANA ACARYA.

Atmatattvaviveka.

VOPADEVA.

Harilllamytam. 1933.

1925.

180. Jc. 93. 81.

180. Jc. 93. 125.


UTPALADEVA.

Siva-stotravali. 1903.

YAJSAVALKYA.

bbatti. 1914.

180. Nc. 90. 32.


VALLABIIA

ACARYA.

Nyaya-lllavatl.

Vyavahara-Biilarh-

180. He. 91. 3.


Yajiiavalkya Smyti. 1924-30.

1927-34.
180. He. 92. 2.

180. Jc. 92. 176.


VANAMALI MISRA.

Vedanta-siddhanta- |

YAMUNA

ACARYA.

Siddhitrayam.

1900.

saiiigraha. 1913.

180. Jc. 90. 265.


180. Jc. 91. 118. CIDANANDA-DASA8LOKI.
See SA^KARA ACARYA.
SiddhanfcaVE^'KATA ACARYA, of Kiinci. Laksuilbinduh.
sahasi'am. 19;! 6.
CIDGAGANA-CANDRIKA.
180. Nc. 90. 11.
See KALIDASASupposititious roorhs.
VESKATANATHA

VEDANTACARYA,

CIDGHANANANDA PURL
^fR^T*n^lft^l: l
[Brahmasutrabhasyanhnayah. An attempt to expose the
180. Jc. 91. 313.
correct meaning of the Brahmasiitras.]
[Benares, 1943.] 25 cm.
VISYAMBHARA T R I P A T H I . Smyti-sFiro180. J b . 94. 61.
ddhara, 1911.
Kavitilrlcikasinihil.
1918.

NyFTyaparisuddhih.

180. J c 9 1 . 224. CIKITSASARA-SAMGRAHA.


See VA5VTGASENA.

VlsVEiVARA BIIATTA.
Bhattaciutamanostarkapadah. 1900.

CIMANLAL DAHYA-BHAI DALAL.


% 3 ^ WVTl^RrctaJFSiraf # W ^ itlcsala180. Jc. 90. 272,
morajainabhandagarlyagranthanaih sucipatram.] A cataloguo of Manuscripts
T
VISVESVARA
PAN 1)EYA,
Pan-atlya.
in
the Jain Bhandars at Jesalmere.
Arya-saptasati. 1925.
Edited with introduction, indexes, and
180. Nc. 92 43.
notes on unpublished works and their
I
authors by Lalchandra Bhagawandas
VISVESVARA STRI.
Vyakarai.ia-siddhGandhi. (Gaekwad's Oriental Serjes,
anta-sudhamdhih. 1914-21.
V. 21.) Baroda, 1923. 25 cm.
180. Pc. 91. 27.

180. Rb.2. 2,

208
CTMANLAL
CIMANLAL
contd.

CINNASVAMI

DAIIYA-BTIAT.

DALAL

See also L A L A C A X P H A BIT UIAA'AYHANA


GANDHI.

(A)

Docvintiv<i

CIMANLAL
contd.

DAriYA-MUAl

DALAL

SonniiALA. IMayasim-lav!l;:'.Mi-I. 1920.

catalogue

of Manuscripts in t'ie Jain B bandars


at Pattan. Compiled from tho noto^
of...C. D. Dalai, etc. 1937.

1-0. Nb. 92. 3 .


VAMANA. LinVamisfi'^naiii.

I9L-1.

i ''"- P b . 9 1 . 15.

180. R b . 9 3 . 14.

V A S T C P A L A . N a r a n a r a v a n a n a n d a . 1916.

CIMANLAL DAHYA-BIIAT DALA L. rd


ATasantaN';Ia~a

BALACAXDHA.

180. Nb. 9 1 . 18.

malm-

US vy am. 1917.

VATSAIIATA.

Bnpaka-atk-im. 1P1S.

180. N b . 9 1 . 4 1 .
180. Nb. 9 1 . 43.
BHASABVAJSA. Ganalcarika. 1950.
Y A S A H P A I . A . j ' o h a r ' i i a p a l a i a y a m . 1918.

180. J b . 92. C>.


180. Nb. 9 1 . 42.
DHANAPALA. Bhavi- ; ayattalcal:a. !323.
181. A. 59.
JAYASIMTIA.
1920.

Hammiramadainardaniim.

CINNASYAMT S A S T B l f\A f:-.!fl1 .Mlled


Vl-^KATA SUBHA'TMAXYA S\!"!MA]

Al'APEYA.
1925.

cd.

MimaiiiSMiv. Fiya-praka-abISO. Tc. 92. 127.

180. Kb. 32. 1.

APAA'TAMP. A DhaniitisT/ira.

A pa-; tan l-

ba Dharma^iltra. 1932.
LEKIIAPADTiIlATI. Lo3:hapa<lcT::'!i. ' ' : 2 o .

I"?). i > . m. o.

IS?. F.?b. 92. ' .

APASTAMrA G'WM/Y/.;".; o .' pa-tambngi'hyasirra. I92S.


180. Jc. 92. 246.

PRAHLADAXApr.VA, Param'irn.

T'ifi-Mio-

raraki'amavyiTvOo-il.i. 191.7.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 39.

LUrPiiAYAXADharn;y.~i ;-!. !'..) ulhayana D h a n n a s u t r a . 193 1.


ISO. J c . 93. 118.

BA.JASEKTIAEA. Knvyai!fl!u:i:ii.-;i. I 9 LG.

180. 1-b, 9 1 . 10.

BHAYAPEYA,
;

[1234.]

- :". V\

dcrp dli
1939.

son / Go-or 'Vwv;


;

)jii! a.

Gaii-

Tan 1 .a' t i' a' 11a f n i i 1 akarn.


183. J<;. 93. 218.

JRUDEAKAVI.

Basfrainlhavaiii^uoa^F-

- P t . 2. [1942.]

kavyam. 1917.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 40.

Pfc. s. \VJU.\

- 218(2).
218(3).

209
CINTAMANI

CTNNASVAMl

CINTAMANA RAMAOANDEA
DHAEAcontd.

CINNASVAMl SASTfilcontd.
KHANDADEVA.

Mimamsa

DEVA-

Kansfcubha.

Prati jiiayaugandharayanam. 1939.

1924-33.
180. Jc. 92. 12(i.

180. Nc. 93. 61.


PRABHAKABA

MISHA,

Guru,

Piiiati
SOBIIAKARAMITEA.

1929.
180. Jc. . :;;)2

AlankararatnEka-

rah. 19-12.

180. Pc. 94. 9.


CINTAHAEANA CAKEAVAR'; !'*", !:CINTAMANA YINAYAKA J O & , ed.
vyatlrtlia.
MAHANA'MA.
Saddhanimappakasinl.
(A) Descriptive Catalogue of th) Hans1933-4.0.
krit Manuscripts in the Vangiyi
Sahitya Parishat.
Calcutta, 1935.
181. B. 165.
25 cm.
180. Rb. 93. C- CINTAMANA VINAYAKA VAIDYA, ed.
MAHABHAEATAAbridgments

and se-

lections. Mahabharata abridged. 1912.


CINTAHAEANA CAKEAVAETTl, KH
vyatlrtlia, ed.
ASVAGIIOSA.

Saundarananda

180. Jc. 91. 66.

Kilvya.

CINTAMANI (a commentary on $abdamiiiisana.)


180. Nc. 93. 59.

1939.

See YAKSAVAKMA, comm.

DHOVi.

Pavanadiltaui. (1926.)
180. Nc. 92. 65.

CINTAMANI [i.e. TATTVACINTAMANL]


See GA!S"<;IISA

fsv.\H \c \NI)I;A YIDV.TSAGAHA.


kirana-kurmidi. | i 9:>;.|

Vya

UPADHYAYA.

CINTAMANI (T. R.), <"?


Af\y\i'Ai,A. X'Tnarthasai'igraha. 1937.

180. Pc. 92. 49.


180. Rb. 9S. 8.
SAUNAKA.

Kgvo(la-pr;7ti^a]vhy;ini (1927.1
DrahmafiTitra with Ad~
vnila eoiiiinev'aries. PrakatarthavivaL-aiiam. Y. II. 1939.

I'.ADAKAVAXA

180. Jc 92. 257


OIXTAMANA

.IOS[

NAOAVAKARA.

180. J b . 93.176.

tr.
SA[;N'(;,\!!IIA!!A.

.*:ln'ma,(lhara. [ISO:
180. Eb. 8(5. 1

CINTAMANA RAMAOANDEA DFA'AJ)HAEA, rd.


BHAXA. P.liii^aiifitakacakram. 1937.
180. Nc. 93. 57.

BHAOAY.ux-in A Sanskrit Text with


commentaries.
Siiiandbhagavadglta
with Sarvatobhadra. 1941.
180. Jb. 94.13.
BIIO.JA.

Sarasvatikanthahharana. 1937.
180. Pb.93. 27.
14

210
CINTAMANI
CINTAMANI

CITRAB ANDHASTOTR AM

rontd.

Unadiiutr,-. ;> Bhoja. 1934


180. Pb. 93. 7.
KAU1TAKA.
1944.

Kaugitaka Grhyasutra-?.
180. Jb 94. 58.

CINTAMANI KHARE, Sastri.


WVWJJ^wital I
[Rasaratnasamucoayatika. A oommentary on Vagbhata'a
"Rasaratnasamucoaya".
Edited by
Puru sottama Govinda Ranade.] (Anandasram Sanskrit Series, no. 115.)
\Poona, 1941.1 25 cm.
180. Eb. 90. 10(1).

Unadisrltras with the Prakriyasarvasva of Navayana. 1933.

PANINI.

180. Pb 93 4
[Another copy.]

25.

BALAKRSNA4

CINTAMANIRAVA
DESAMUKHA, ed.

VlNAYAKA-!$RUTI-SARVASVA.

Vina-

yaka srutisarvasvam. [1889.]


180. Jc. 88. 98(1).

PEBUSCRI.

Aungdikapadarnava. 1939.
180. Pb 93. 26.

RlMABHADRlMBA".
daya. 1934.

l^lKATlYANA.

RaghunSthSbhyu180. Nb. 93. 9.

180. Rb. 90. 3.

18.

ISO Pb 03 4(1).

CINTAMANI SERIES.
No. 1.
Sri'TAPlTAKAKhuddakanih~iyn [KhurtJakapfttha.]
Khuddakapfitha. [191?.!

DiK.'jiTA. Sahityuva-

181. B. 90.

TJnadisilUds. 1933.

YAJSANXRA"YANA

CINTAMANI gASTRl THATTE, ed.


AMARA SIMHA. Amarakosa. Revised...
from Chintamani Shastri Thatte's
edition of 1882, etc. 1907.

tnSkara. 1932.
180 Nb, 93 17

CIRANJlVA
See

CINTAMANI BHATTACARYA, eel,


GOBHILA. Gobhilagrhyasutram. [193(. ]
180. Jb. 93. 133
PtjRJjANANDA PARAMAHAMRA. i^ritattv:.'.

BHATTACARYA.

liAMAUKVA

ClRASjIVA.

CIRANJIYALALA
BHCIULALA
LALA

SARMA, it. auth.

SARMA" and

SAR.UA.

CIRASJIVA-

Radhakundamahat-

myara. [1912.]
180. Jc. 91. 226.

cintamani. 1936.
180. Jb 93. 131.
TANTRAMdtflcubhedatantra. MStrkr
bhedatantram 1933.
180. Jb. 93. 74
CINTAMANI DlKSlTA (T. R.)
UPANI9ADCollections. Sannyasa LTi>anishads. 1929.
180. Jb. 91. 250

CIRAftjIVALALA VANAPRASTHl, tr.


UPAKISAP Clitindogyopanisad. Upani?adkatha. 1944.
180. Jc 94. 76.
CITRABANDHASTOTRAM *[BY GUNABHADRA 1\IRTI.]

See PANNALALA SONI, ed.


sarndisaiiigrahah.

Siddhanta-

211
CITBABHANU

COLLECTED

C I T E A B H A N U , comm.
BHAEAVI.

i CITSUKHA cmU.

Kiratannniv.i

HHS.

PjUlfA T , s\, sc r>/ TT:ra.


khoivT-Oihadya. 191-1.

inO. Nb. 9 1 . 32.


i

Khnndann-

130. J c . S l .

2^.

CITE AC A MP Z.
See B A N E S V A E A B H A T T A C A E Y A ,

TV

CIT

yalaiikdra.

Sn

CITEAKALPASUTEA.

See B H A D R A B A H U
CITEAKANDA
See AM.ARA

CiTSUKHA.

! CITTATAAJOGEVA.

SVAMI.

'

i t e ^ s I [CiUiVnvaglmn. A colar-t.ion of S.i,n:-kl'C jin-'ms wiili P-in.:!;..:-

\i. e. AMABAKOSA.l

tvniv-!-.fi.;n.] [S-'rampor:.

SIMnA.

1-'.'3.| 13 ei .

180. Nd. 85. 1'?,)

CITBAKAYYAA!.
See S B I P A T I

UKH'f.

C O L E B B O O K E !lTr;v;Y TTTOMAS\
(A) Gi'i'nm.ir of '-h'?. Kan-.l;i/!f Langnaf "
V. 1. C--7r-:-r<-< 1805. 33 -m.

THAICUKA.

CITEAMIAIAAISA.
See A P P A Y A DIKSTTA.

1"6-

CITEAATIMAMRA-KIIANPANA.
See A P P A Y A

[AY .<!.-.-.

DIKSITA.

'

" ' \'

V,

\::.\-:',: ; 1 v TT. '.:

5 '!..

I S ! Mb. CX !

CITSUKHA.
See S A S T E A S A R A .

Pa^risarawihgraha.

[Consisting o' OH --'akhaV P r H;-- ;kh> ttvapradlpika or OH ikh;.] HOMO;

cor/
A

-"

* . X ! : ,'
' ' - h -

"fyov v-:\ ,'v.

. i"; 5.
1 "). lie. R2. i

1=50. Jc ~ 1 . 210.
CITSUKHA,

cymm

A N A N D A B O D H A JTlINTT.Tl'.AKA.

\v:iy:i-

makaraudal.i. 1007.
1p.t). J e $-0 2!>.
BADARAY.WA-Rcrt'j.-ifi-S'r.fi'K

/y.-H'/j ..),-/

raiia
Crnnv entarica.
Brabma-aihai
sarhkirabha^vaai. AV11'> BhasvabhrTvaprakasika, a commsntarv on S a n r a r a
Bhasya ivoon-'niing bo Mi Bhania'
firasthnna
an :
Y:\'aranapiv~'!a'n
1933.
1-0. J b . 93. 70-71.

is\\\:

1^

," " 3
J b . SB 8 '

COLLET-TEH -AN -K'SIX


WBITINO
0 : ? THE BAB-I
C-v -;;AI]IT- I A - : . - ! " - : ? P W U l l BF '
ECCT.

212
COLUMBIA
COLUMBIA
NIAN

CONCORDANCE
COMPILATION O F T H E I S T I C T E X T S .

TTXIVEP.^TTY I N D O O R A -

SERIES.

Sec

No. 7. D F A \ \AJAYA-

BEAHMADHABMA.

lOAariipa. 191'1

COMPLETE ALPHABETICAL INDEX


OV -ALL T H E W O R D S I N T H E

180. P c 9 1 . 1

ATrrVRY.WEDA.
No. 8. SUBAXDHU. VimvsvlaMFI. E'L"-

N<v

Sanskrit,

i'o:Mn

Mayura. 1917.

10.

HAB^ADF.YA.

S,v \r(-'V]-^YARANANDA
NlTYAXAXHA SVAAlL

Pvi\.ul:u - L-.

180. Nc. 92 ? C

.N'rv

ON T H E PR.\.1N (-

See

PBAJXAPARAMITA.

N m x \ V [ v\

GOYIXDAEVTA

BIJATTA.

''>

YASKA.

ON T H E

PHAMMA-

PADA.
See Bunm-UGTTo.^A.
COMMENTARY

SANKAUA

N ' 'A '' C' '. N'DIHJ

^OCRniKXHTVE
T E C SANSKRIT
SV.

Sfs

TO T H E N E T T I P P \ -

COMPENDIUM 0:7 T H E R VTA VO; \


PHILOSOPHY.
Works.

SVAMI.

\ C A E Y . * C,? .'':'''

SASTBI.

GRAMMAR
LANGUAGE.

OF

A: v ; ! i YEAMA B A D U Y A .

CONCUR' ANCE

KARANA.
Se*DHAMMAl>Al.A

Sec

and

COMPLETE ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTi ! X \ H V OF T E E VEDIC LAN-

COMMENTARY OF SKANDASY."^ VP"


AND
MAHESVARA
ON
'"<'
NIRUKTA.

COMMENTARY

SVAMI

SVAMI.

COMPLETE ALPHABETICAL I N D E X
OC ALL T H E W O R D S I N T H E
i'\.ir;-;VEDA.
SO\"C rCvARYx.vxDA SvAAii and

OF
COVINS
MV:\YA-"HV:M V

Mricliiava.

See

YIS\'I:SVAT!AXAXDA

Nn:YAx\xi>A

COMMENTARY
RAJA
0
SASTRA.

and

SAMAYEDA.

PlEAMITAS.
See

SVAMI

COMPLETE A L P H A B E T I C A L I N D E X
O F ALL T H E WORDS IN THE"

1923.

COMMENTARIES

and

COMPLETE A L P H A B E T I C A L I N D E X
O F ALL T H E WORDS I N T H E
RIGYEDA.

180. Nc. 91. S<(

No.

SVAMI

NITVA^I AYDA S.VAMI.

175. F, ?\
No. 9. M A Y N U A .

AVYENYABA'NAXDA

LTF.I:!>'I-I

PANINICANDRA.

(BVUDIJ.)

Konkordanz

Piiiiini -- f Ai lulra.
CONGO RPANOE P A N I N I - P A T A N J A L I
iAf .CnLhnHva.)
N .. IN; \!'.!i|llACAXDEA. LXHIpi.
CONCORDANCE TO T H E P R I N C I P A L
i AiAVNOSLlADS AND
BHAGAVAD(OTA.
.>.- -I.UOB (Col. G. A.)

!3
CURIOSITIES

CONCORDANCE

CONCORDANCE-DICTIONARY TO YO- COWELLcontd.


GASUTRAS.
Ui'AM ;ADCollect!Oi<:.. (Th--) Twelve
See BHAGAVAN DASA. Yog^ iitiabha.-.Piitie.ipal Upanisads t ranslntLn with
yakosah.

notor, in English ..Vol. I I I . Ohamlotfya.


and Ivuis'itaki-Bra h: nana Upanisads
by , . E . B. Cowell, etc. 1932.

CONTRIBUTION OF L E I ^ A A L TO
SMRTI LITERATURE ! i.LIE"..
V.

1.

SULAI'A^tl.

SambaidhavUuk.:.

1942.

180. Jc. 9 3 . 24(1-3).

180. H e 94. 3.
L'r Axis A1) Kau y i alibi ''/ wni.tapanisad.
Kausila kibrahmanopaiiisat. I S b l .

CONTRIBUTION Oi' WO A; LAS TO


SANSKRIT LITERATURE SERIES.
V. 2. SANSKRIT POETESSES. Sanskrit

180. J c . 86. 2 3 .

poetesses. 1939.

l^vAXViWMailreyopanitad.
Maitri or
\laitr;iyai.uya
Upanishad -with
an
Eugl sh translation. 1870.

180. Nc. 93. (i2.


V. 3. BlNABAYl. Dvarakapattala. 1910.
180. Jl). 94. 29.
V. 4. VISVISA D E V I .
1940.

ISO. J c . 87. 35.


-[1935.]

Gaiiga-vakyavaU.

V. 5. TANTRA'I'aniraV'jatintira. Tantrarlija-tantra (First Fatal L . i'.!^i.

V YPAiiirri. Prakritii-Prakasa. W i t h . .
iv.ts. an Eng'isli u-..n-.la lur., and an
;>.\ introduction to prukrit Grammar.
! 868.
181. A. 3 8 .

1!W, ,!c. ". 1!'.


( J A M E S IT.)

See P H A N I N D R A X A T I I A

V A S I I . Principles

of Indian Silpasastra...with a foreword


by Dr. James H . Cousins, etc. 192G.

VRVA -Ynjurcrda.
(The) Sanhitfi of
the Black Yajurveda. 1860-1899.

180. Gb. 92. 8.

180. J c . 86. 1-6.

COWELL (EDWARD BYT.ES).


See B H A T T O . I I

DIKSITA.

CCLAYAJiSA la part eCAIahavaiiisa]

Siddhanta-

See M A H A N A J I A -

kaumudl. [With an English preface


by E. B. Cowell.] [1863-1861.]

CUNIIA

180. P c . 86. 1-2.


_
_ . 87. 1-2.
8 8 . 1-2.

Sec

(-1. G. D A )

D A OUNHA.

CUNNIEALA-JATNA-GRANTHAMALA.

NO. 7. K U M A K A , Kn.vi.
COWELL (EDWARD BYI.ES),

93. 158.

- Maitryupanisad. 1913.
180. J c . 9 1 . 70.

180. ,H>. 94. 29.

COUSINS

ed.

ASVAGHOSA. Budha-Karita. 1893.

ISO. J c . 89. 76.

Atmaprabodha.

[1917J
180. J d . 9 1 . 55.

CURIOSITIES O F INDIAN LITERATURE.


180. J c . 86. 16. ; See G R I E R S O S ' {Sir George Abraham.)

UDAYANA A C A R Y A . Kusuinanjali. 1861.

Hi

DAKSIKACARANA
DAHYABHAI

UHELABIIAI

TAN-

DITA. ed.
iPMEA.

PAPAAIRA.
11869 1

.TT-.S'I;. , ' A L A Y ;

' ;i,a"w.'.ii!'fp-iQia?!istva.
IS!-, H e . SO. 2.

I;A cr\'n.'
,,,

'i'

/.' '

-,

. ' . . - . A \ .-..VIA,

A..I'l-;..;:,i.!A;."JA.

okanu ; urn

nA Aa: g.i
DAIVAT \ B E A l i : . ! A ; AAA
See B K A H J I A : ; A '.'"-era: ":diuj'-j nabrdh-

130. ,1c. 87. 29

mana
PACTA

BAIVEIAiTY

i IALA
iN

"

''

ORIEATAE

ATp , ,.-, .-BRIES.


]U:I

'-

Crc.AA-:.;l.

DAIYATA-SAMHITA.
AuEavdi

^fa-Cifcir I [Dadvata-saiiihita.

' J 0 '^'

tion oi VA-dic Mantras.


1A:., i>:[>. '.,-3. j j

'Indradevata',
:

'ilaruddeva a.'
DADIiIBECAAEA

B i l A . ; A ! BUA..A,

by

Sripada

;
IbO. J b . 94. 40.

'' ' ;

adltva. Cri.ri.ii.i, 1910. iB cm.


1S3 A c CI. 2:.l).
2T^-TPT^3'^lin-H?kIf^ I

-1l77

-'--'"
d!inriii;i, V'ii'Ai:'!. \ : ,-..;<. in 'j San/as
njas
giving s ;'! ' "'. >. i'.i Aava-CAndl
,;:;

' '->'"<
[-< T - -'c.:ouipani d by a
M-A. i prov; t r ; n'aAon,
and loll J'.V 1 \ . ' e' Am A, mt g-nealogi- ,
caWp j-jin^.j [C.ilcuita,

DAKARNAVA.
S'raiof^: I iPak^rimvah.) Studies in the
Apabhi'aihsa t-xts oi t.he P a k a m a v a
[a later Bud UIAA religious tract in
-jlA Bengali and San.-AiA.t verse. ]
-P -, , -, i v . ,-, -.,
r,
lvjited IJV j-as_-':iidra. i \ a r a \ a u Cauahuri.
(Calcuita
Sanskrit Aeries, no. 10.)
Ca/cHa,19^5. 2 1 c m .
181. A. 127.

13.-6.] 22 cm.
BAEAIAAGAEANA

130. Cc. 89. 4.


AADHI B B ' A

Edited

and

19-iE] 25 cm.
A a? Ai .vi: ;,.-. w. c-:

po- m uiij 1_ Ai.l I-.I: .da.

famiiv

'Soinadevata'

Damodara Satavalekara.] Y. I. [Oundh,

AA-A diva^STfa^qj

A collcc-

A\gnidevataA,

r,

AE:.[A.

.jAYAy-ArlTAXA.
[1903 ]

Vij-lkaraiiopri-

<;/;-;''"'"' '''

VlAvAi'.'A" \ A 'AT, T'arp-i'!:v,a.

Sahkari-Sangitam.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 3 1 .

Yya-

t i r m m A B A i m i.BmnAAi. l 9 1 E e A : .
, .. ,,

BHATTACARYA,

,M

n_

DAK;IX.;CARANA
.

YAJSAVALKYA.

BAtAuvAiAYAAinxASiKA.
o j e BAA AAAAY_.,,unA S.VUAS, A l l .

BHATTACARYA,

Sm -lit'r:.'l.a, cd.
Ycgiyajnavalkya.

[m

^
180. J c . 8 8 . 96(1).

215
DAKSINAMljRTI

DALAPATI

DAKSINAMbRTI.

DAKSINARAJNJANA

Daksinamurtisaihhita
l^TiJjfi&ftcrr I,'
[A work on t h e Srividya section of tho
Agama Sastra treating of tho Upasana
Vidhi or rituals of worship of Srividya,
the Supreing goddess. Edited with an
introduction o^o. by Narayana Sastri
Khiste.] (Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavana
Texts, no. 61.) Benares,
1937. 22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 200.

Uddharakosa (dftRl?l*l: l) A dictionary


of

the secret

[Edited

Tantric syllabic code.

with]

text,

introduction,

appendices and exegetical


Dr. Raghu

Vira

(Sarasvati

Vihara

Lahore,

and

Charvuka-shashti O ^ f a qfg: l) Indian


materialism - [Sixty stanzas on the
prirc'pal tenets of t h e Lokayata school
of philosophy compiled from different
sources of Sanskrit literature, with
Sanskrit paraphrase and a commentary ; supplemented by 100 Carvaka
quotations,
Carvaka-darsmam
by
lladhavacarya, Lokayatamata by Haribhadra Suri, Carvaka-matam
from
the Padmapuiana and the Ramayana,
Garvakamatam by Santaraksita and
Ajitamatam.] Fore worded by...Bhagavat Kumar Shastri. Calcutta, [1930.]
18 cm,
180. J c . 93. 3 .

notes [by]

Shodo

Taki.

Seri. s,

v. 4.)

DA KSINAVARTANATHA, comm,
K.lLIDASA.

1938, 27 cm.

Meghasandesa. 1919.
180. N b . 9 1 . 3 6 .

180. J b . 93. 143.


DALAL (C. D.)

DAKSINAMljRTI S U M .
See

KAVYAMALA.

Kavyamala,

SASTRI.

See ClMANLAL
pt.

[Containing
Lokoktinmktavali
Daksinlimiirti Suri.] 1895.

DAHYA-BIIAi

DALAL.

11.

by

DALAPATI,
Raja.
Nrisiihha Prasad* Pravascitta Sara.
(iRifiW^: Uraf^frHR: l) [A treatise on
180. Nc. 88. 78.
the rite's for expiation of sins.] Edited
by Nanda Kisora Surma and Nanda
Kumara Sarmi'i. (Prince's of Wales
D A K S I ^ A M U R T I UPANISAD.
Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, no. 54.)
See
UPANI.?AD DaksinfimTirlyupaBenares, 1931. 22 cm.
ni$ad.
180. J c . 93. lj)5 .
DAKSINAMURTISAMHITA.
See

DAK^INAMURTI.

DAKSINAMtRTI-STAYA.
See K B N A L I L A S U K A ,

DAKSINA-MURTISTOTRA l\.
See SASKARA ACARYA.

iftSSST^ WStfTR: I Thp Nrisiii.ha Prasada Sraddha Sara. [A t r e a t i * on (he


Srddcllia rites.] Edit-d with introduction. ..by...Yidyadhara Shani-a. (Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Texts,
no. 55.) Benares, 1931. 22 em.
180. J c . 93. 106.

2i6
DAMODAKA

DALArATI
DALAPATI<:M
^fePHf^
#y.9R: I
[Nrsiiiihaprasadc
Tirthasaral.i. Original verses in honour
of places of pilgrimage ad
given
in the v.uious
Puianas.
Edited
hy Siiryanarayana Nukla.]
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
Texts, no. 62.)
AUaiiabad, 1936.
22 cm.

UAMAEOVALEABHA PANTA, -td.


DAVI>i. Dasakuinaraeai it am.
1 !Uu:
khamjam. [1870.1
180. Oc. '>.'. ).

K A L T >.TSA.

Al)hijna"na

Nikmiialam.

LlrfTLl
180. Nc. ;-7. li).

180. J c . 93. 160.

Eitusaiiihara. 1869.

180. Nc. 86. 10 1).


3f<te*WI3: w^tllWR: I The Nvsiiiiha PraT
sada V >aVaharasara.
[A work on
civil and criminal laws.] Edited with
VARADACIRYA.
Vasantatiiakj.i'iKM.iah.
introduction. ...by. .Vinayaku, JSastri
[1868.]
Tillu. (Princess of Wales Sarasvati
180. Nc. 0. 10(2),
BhavaDa Texts, no. 53.) Benares, 1934.
22 cm.
181'. He. U3. "(. DAMAYANTlKATHA or NALACAMBC.
Sec TlUVIKEAMA

BHATTA.

DALHANACHABYA.
See

DALLANA

DAMODAEA.

MISRA.

DALLANA MISsRA.
SuSEUTA. Susruta Sanhita. [1832.]

(Pakhaihda-Dliarniakliaiiiilana Xai L | . 1
O i r a S - q j ^ - g o ^ l) [A dram:;. Will,
(iujarati translation by Kara -anada-.a
Mulaji.] [Bombay, 1911.] 18 cm.

180. E b . 88. 5.
[1885.]

180. Eb. 88. 13.

[1898.]

180. Eb. 89. 11-12.

[1901.]

180. Eb. 90. 3.

[1915.]

180. Eb. 9 1 . 12.

In Gujrati

Script.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 96.

DAMODAKA
RECENSION

[TO WHOM
OF

THE

THE

OLDEB

MAHANATAKA

IS ATTRIBUTED.]
See

HANUMAN.

I>AMAKA PEAHASANA.
Damaka Prahasanani (^PraUfSRH; 0 . an
old play in one act,'edited with text
and translation by...V. Venkataram,
Bhastri, Aidyabhusarn, Mahopadhyaya. (Punjab Sanskrit ,8_ries, no. 9.)
Lahore, 1926. 22 cm.

DAMODAEA CAKEAVAETTI.
^^I-^fefj; I [Devanatha-cantam.
A
poem m 11 Sargas giving an account
of t h e life of Devanatha Kaya-Cau;
dhuri, Zemindar of Satkliira.]
[Calcutta, 1878.] 21 cm.

180. Nc. 92. 49.

180. Cc. 87. 2.

217
DAMODAEA

DAMODAEA
DAMOi'-ARA
JiPjuphia

GUPTA,
of

Minister

of

Kasiiiiiir.

^ig^n+^f-. 3JTijq^; ' K u t t . i a j i h . i t uii k a v y a u i .


A M , , . , c k;"lV\auf t i i ^ lab,i
jiciioil ui S a n s k r i t
b\

.!! .dimUIULUI, . E a i d . |

bu.u:.;.
23 (.ML

lAse.. I.

classical

lifoiaUuv.

Edited

i idhhutheoa

LuicuH,,

DAMODAEA MISRA,

Mailhiia.

Vaiubhusharia. ic||U(l^u|^| \\ troatise


.in Saiishrit metres.| raoled by Sivadait iuid Kaslnath P a n d u r a h g Parab.
Liml c i . (Ki'ivyamahi, 53.)
Bombay,
1303. 21 cm.
180. P c . 90. 39.

19-M.J

180. Nc. 94. 2'.>.

; *A All )DAJiA

MISEA,

son of

Laksmi-

:.hal'(l.

See

aiio

KAVYAMALA.

Kavvunala,

pt. 3. [containing Kiit laiunuitam by


Damodara Gupta.] 1886-1906.

baiigit:i-])aipana, (fllftcJ-^UR^ l) or The


Mirror ui Music. Edited with notes
by Rajah Sourindro Mohua Tagore.
Pt. I. Calcutta, 1881. 22 cm.

180. Nc. 88. 08-81.


180. Gc. 88. 1.
DAMODAEA J I L \ .
Mantrartha Chaudrodaya ( J ^ ^ ^ e p i : l)
[A work on the ritual.-? oi liie ilindu
religion. With a Hindi commentary.]
Benares, i'JU . 25 cm.

DAMODAEA

MCKHOPA DHYAY A,

Vidydnanda,
eii,
BiiAUAVADGiXASanskrit and Bengali.
Bhagavadglta. [1905.j

ISO. J b . 94. 15.


DAMODAEA M A H A P A T B A ,

180. Jb. 90. 58-60.

'MS/-,.

^ R P P l ^ I I [\Vl:i .tam-iA.i'i.:,;. A ffi.'k


setting fort!i and explaining in the
form of a dialogue tin- problems oi Adv a i t a \ a d a or Vedaniic Monism. With
an introduction in English by Narendraeandra
Vodautatirtha. J
[Pari,
11)38.] IS cm.
180. J c . 93. 213.

EVMl-SACANDEA DATTA.
flindusastra.
[Pt. VII. Selections from the Mahiibharata ; P t . VIII, thu lihagavadgitli.]
1.1895-1897.]
180. Jc. 89. 44-45.
DAMODAEA ( S A S T R l )
D D H E , ed.
BHAIRAVA

MISRA.

SAHASRABU-

Bhairavikarakantn.

1896.
DAMODAEA MISRA.
sfSflSfcfHI
[ Gahgajalam.
A work on
180. P b . 89*. 11.
Hindu civil and religious law, being an
abridgment of an older and authoritaR A M A N A N D A S A R A S V A X L Vivarariopa-tive work on Siu-rli entitled "Smrti
nyasa. 1901.
Sagara".
Text with the Sanskrit
180. J c . 90. 339.
commentary ".Pravo<ika'' and Bengali translation by the editor RamaDAMODAEA SASTRl,
SahUyadarsanlyi'tha Gosvami. 1't. 1, dealing with
t'-c inj'i'., cd.
expiatory rites and pi'uhib t:-d degree-Dui.UviiAiiHAXJAiwV K A Y I . Vagvallabha.
in marriages.] {Cd'.iripur. 1030.] 22 cm.
.1933.
180. J c . 93. 26.

180. P c . 93. 14.

218
DANDl

ABA

DANAMAYUKHA.

DAMODARA SASTBlconfe*.

See
GADADHARA

BHATTACARYA.

'The)

NILAKANTHA

Sahkara

BHATTA,

son

of

Bhatta.

Saktivada. 1927.
180. Jc. 92. 196. DANASAGARA.
-[1929.

289.

PATASJAXjl Votia-Sntiti- Sntiiga Yogadarsana. 1935.

See, BALLALASIiNA.

DANASAMGRAHA.
See MAHIDHARA

SARMA.

180. Jc. 93. 126. DANAVIJAYA GAN1, ed.


NIRYAVALIKA.

Niryavalikasutram.

[1922.]
DAM OD ARAL ALA GOSVAMI. ed.
181. A. 107.
BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra with two
or more comment'.i rien of different schools.
DANDAKAPRAKARANAM.
Brahmasutram, 1906.
See

GAJASARA.

180. Jc. 90. 131.


DANDANlTIPRAKARANAM.
180, Jc. 90. 136.
HARIBHADRA
StJRI. Shaddarshanasamuohchayah. 1905.

See KESAVA

PANDITA.

DANDAVIVEKA.
See VARDHAMANA.

180. Jc. 90. 138. DANDI.


^JTO^feffl; I
[Da sakmnaracaritaru.
HEMACANDRA.
Syildvadamafijavi.
The Purvap'ithika and the first two
[1900.]
Ucchvrisas of the Uttaraplthik/i. 'With
Sanskrit notes and Bengali translation
180. Jc. 90. 273
by Amrtalcila Gupta. Edited by Haripada
Cattopadhyaya.}
(Howrah,)
PATANJALIYogasUtra. Patanjaladar[1918.] 21 cm.
sanam. 1903.
180. Oc. 91. U .
180. Jc. 90. 248.
DANACANDEIKA.
See DIVSKARA BHATTA.

DANAKELI KAUMUDI.
See RUPA

GOSVAMI.

DANAKRIYA-KAUMUDI.
Sec GOVINDSNAKDA

BHATTSCSRYA.

DANJLlLA-KAVYAM [of Madhava.]


See KAVYAMALA. Kavyainala, pt. 3.

[Uttarakhandam. Edited by Dam&ruvallabha Sarma.] Calcutta, 1870.


22 cm.
180. Oc. 87. 5.
Dasakumaracharita. Revised by Ganesh
Janardan Agashe from the first edition
of BiiJiler and Peterson. 2nd ed. (Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series,
nos. 10 and 42.) Bombay, 1919.
20 cm.
180. Oc. 91. 8.

219
DANDl

DA^Dl
DANDlcontd.

DANDlcontd.
<k\$HR-^faf{ I
[Dasakumara-Caritam.
With Guruii'itha
Bhalldc-'rija''a commentary, Bengali translation and a
short account of the author arid the
work.

Edited

hy

and
Kail pad a*
tirtha.] [Calcutta,

tin-

[Edited with c i i i a . e and explanatory notes by Peter Peterson. P a r t I I .


I Books iv-viii'.] (Bombay
Sanskrit
Series.) Bombay, 1891. 22 cm.

cu.ninentat.oi'

Kiiova rir':karana1917.1 \* cm.


180. Oc. 9 1 . 10.

[Up to the story of the adventures


of Apahara Varma. Edited, with Sanskrit analysis, notes and Bengali and
Hindi
translations, by
Gurundt'ha
Bhattacarya
and Kitltpada
Tarkacarya.] Calcutta, 1934. 18 cm.

180. Oc. 89. 1.


[Edited with Sanskrit commentary
and Bengali translation by Uevat'ikdnta Bhat\acarya.]
Calcutta, [1914.]
21 cm.
180. Oc. 91. G.
[Tales upto the story of Apaharavarma. Edited with the commentary
"Suhrtpramodini" by Sivadatta
Kaviratna.} [Calcutta, 1932.] 18 cm.
180. Oc. 93. 1.

180. Oc. 93. 2.


[With a Sanskrit commentary and
Bengali translation
by
Hariddsa
Bhattacarya.}
[Naklpur, 1914.] 18 cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 5.
[Edited with notes, by
Jivananda
Bhattacarya.
2nd ed. Calcutta, 1836.]

[Edited with short notes by Taranatha Bhattacarya.)


[Calcutta,
1872.]
20 cm.
180. Oc. 87. 2Dasa Kumara Charita (5RI$*)H. ^ % t \)
or Adventures of Ten Princes. A series
of tales. Edited by IT. II. 'Wilson.
London, 1846. 27 cm.

23 cm.

180. Ob. 84. 2.


180. Oc. 88. 3.

[With the annotations of Jlvlinanda


Bhattacarya.
Edited with notes by
ASubodha Vidyabhu$ana
and
Nityabodha Vidydratna. 5th ed.] [Calcutta,
1910.] 22 cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 1.
[Edited by Madanamoliana
Tarkalahkftra.] [Calcutta, 1819.] 21 cm.
180 Oc. 84. 3.
[Another copy.]

4.

[Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting the title-page and
pp. 1-8 of the introduction.
180. Ob. 84. 1.
Dandin's PoetikKavjadarca (^>Mi<^f: I)
Sanskrit nod Deutsch. Herausgegeben
von 0. BoJitUngk. Leipzig, 1890. 24 cm.
180. Pbx 89. 12.
$l*qi<w: I [Kavyadarsah.
A work an
rhetoric.
W i t h Jivananda
Bhattacarya's commentary.] [Calcutta, ^ 7 5 . ]
180. Pc. 87. 8.

220
DANDI

DAEABARlLALA
1

DANDIcontd.
1 With a commentary by Nrsii'uhadeva Smtri.
Lahore, 1925.1 22 em.
.180. Pc. 92. 37.
[With a commentary by
Pranacandra
BhaUacanja.
Edited by
Bhavadeva Ca([cpfid]iyiiya.\ j Calcutta.
1881.] 21 cm.
180. P c . 88. 19.

D A N D I contd.

[With the commentary by Taruijavi'caspali, and an anonymous one.


Edited by ill. Baiig'lcurija.]
(Triplicane, 1910.) 18 c u.
180. P c . 9 1 . 47.
Sec

also

MORESVAHA

EAMACANDRA

K A L E . Sahityasara _sangraha based


on the works of Dandin, etc. 1891.
180. P d . 89. 5.

KI.VYADARSA. (<t>lW: I) [Edited with


an original commentary by Eaiigcicdrya
Balakrsija
iiaddi,
6'<stri.]
(Government Oriental Series -class A,
no. 4.) Poona, 1938. 25 cm.

DANDI, author
See

of

Mallikamdruta.

UDDAXDA.

D ANGAVOPAKHYANAJYI.
See G A S G A ^ A ^ J K A R A .

180. P b . 93. 18.


DANTYOSTHAVIDHI.
[Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts. Tibetan
text translated by Sr> lak<mikaia and
others.] Edited by Aitnkul
chandra
Banerjec...'Published
by the Univ. ^ i t y
of Calcutta. Calcutta, 1939. 22 cm.
180. P c . 9 3 . 33.

Dantyosthavidhi of the Atharva Veda.


Edited with an
introduction, translation and an index
by

Ramagopala

180. P c . 91. 66.

b[oi||^: | Kavyadarsa of Dandin. [Sanscrit text and English translation by


S. K. Belvalkar.] Poona, 1924. 21 cm.
180. Pc. 9 2 . 30.

(Dayanauda

Mahavidyalaya-Saihskyta-granthamala,
4.)

Lahore,

1921. 22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 48.

37.

Dandin's Kavyadarsa. Edited with a new


Sanskrit commentary and English notes
by Sfc E. Belvalkar [and] Bangacharya
B. Raddi.
(Bombay Sanskrit and
P r a k r i t Series, nos. 74, 75.) Bombay,
1819, 1920. 22 cm.

Sastri.

DAEABARlLALA

NYAYATIBTHA,

Sdhityaratna,
ed.
AMITAGATI. Pancasaihgraha. [1926.]
180. Jc. 92. 316.
JiNASENA S U E I , of the
Punnatasahgha.
Harivamsapuranam. [1930.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 53-54.

EAJAMALLA.

Latlsamhita. [1928.]
180. Jc. 92. 317.

221
DARABARlLALA

DASAPRAKARANA

DARABABlLALAcontd.

DARSAPURNAMASAPRAKA8AH.
Sec VAMANA SASTEI KISTAVADEKARA.

RAVISENA. Padmacaritam.

[1929.]
DASAKUMARA-CAPJTAM.

180. Jc. 92. 319-321.

See DANDI.

DARAYESA GRANTHAVALl.
|
No. 8- VBDASamavedaSelections. D A S A L A K S A N Y A D I PUJA PATHA.
Sama-sandhjilgatha. 1919.
See BKAHMASURI SASTRI.
180. Jd. 91. 70.

DASAAIACARITAM.

DARILA, comm.
\ See SANATANA GOSVAMI.
KAUSIKA. Atharvavediya-kaiiHika-gyhyaDASAMAHAVIDYA.
sutram. [1942.1
See M A H E S A C A N D R A Pl"LA.

180. Jc 94. 31
!

DA8AMAHAVIDYA
RAHASYA.

DARPADALANAM.
See KSEMENDEA.

See.

See also
pt. 6.

KAVYAMSLA.

Knvyamala, !

DARSANANANUA SARASVATl, comm. j


GAUTAMANy/lija-sittra,
Nyayadarsana, [1930.1
i
180. Jc. 93. 23
DARSANAVIJAYA.
^^WTRSJI
|!irhad Dhiiranayaihtra.
A -Tain tn-atiso on Astrology. Edited
by Jfianavij iva.]
(Gharitravijayaji
Memorial Book Series, no. 19.) \Biramgam, 1931. | 22 cm.
180. Kc, 93. 4.
[2nd ed. 1931.]

--5.

DARSANIKA l'-R > ! ULWIDYA.


See TAR A Ki so HA S.AEMA ''1-vunHUni.
DARSANOPANTSAP.
See UP.ANISAD D'trSanopanisail.

See also UPANI.^AU Collections.


Yoga-Uparhshads.

UPASANA-

PHASAXNAKUMAEA

BHATTA"-

CZIIYA.

DASAMA^JARl.
Set: MCKCXPAriAAlA SAEMA.

DASAMCLA8IKSA.
See KiuiAKAN.vrriA
I
rmc'ia.

DATTA,

Bhakti-

DASAPAPf UNADJV1.1TTI.
See

])AS.APAi)YUNAl)I StJTUA.

DANAPADYUNADI SUTRA.
^PTl^oiTf^ff^: I
[Pas^adynrijidivyttili.
Thy Diisapadi unadisutras with a
commentary.
Edited with critical
not?, introduction and several indexes
by Yudhi.fthira Mimamsaka.] (Princess
of Wale:; Sarasvati Bhavana Texts,
no. 81.) Benares. 1943. 2# cm.
180. Pc. 94. 16.

(Thd j DASAI'KAKAEANA.
I See LAKSMANA NAKAYANA I \ 5 N I

DATTABAMA

DASABATHA
DASARATHA.

DASX>PANISADA9.

^ S ^ t ' ^ R I [Sanai scarastotrain.


A
hymn to the planet Saturn.]
[Calcutta, 1883.| 18 cm.
180. Nd. 85. 1(3).

See IJPANIADCollections.
DATABAMA

NYAYAVAGISA,

GA>';GAI':T?A,

son

Cha.i-muu.ja.vi.

of

ccmm.

Gcpiiladasa,

[1887 & 1906.]

DASAEATHA-JATAKA.

See

1 8 0 . P c . 88. 4.

CQ UTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikciya

[Jataka.]

17.

DAi^ABUPAKAM.

._

See D H A N A N J A Y A .

90. 37.

DATHAYAMSO.
Sue DHAMMAKITTI.

DA^AEuPAM.
See

DHANA^JAYA.

DATT A KAC AN'DBIK A.


See K U Y E H A

QPADHYAYA.

DASASAMSKABA-PADDHATI.
See S A M B H U K A R A

MISRA

VSJAPEYI.

See also N A X D A

P A N D I T A.

DASASLOKl.
See K U L A H K A .

DATTAKAKAt'AIUDl.
See EAMA.IAYA Bn.vrTACARYA, Tarkdlaiikuru.
Dayakaumudi
evaiii
Dattakalcaumudi.

See also S A ^ K A E A A C A R Y A . Siddhantabinduh.


DABASLOKI

OE

VEDANTAKAMA-

IW'i.TAKA-MlMAMSA

DHFJNF.

.' <. :; w i ' A

See NIMBAT.KA, comvi.


D A S A S L T K I i.e
GAMASUTBA.
See

.iir einaiji.

TJMASVATI.

DATTAKAiJSTUBHAM.
See

SAYYAMBHAVA.

KEDARANATHA

DATTA,

Bhaktt-

einoJu.

DAS A V ATA RACAE1TAM.


See K'sEMENOn \.

DATTARAAIA OAUBE.

D ASA V ATA R AY A RN AN A.
Hee M A D H U S C D A N A TARKAPASC.WVANA. '

Yauiaunkbvunaa ....DaiSvatara-varn i_

\\I)ITA.

DA'I'TAKA S1HOALANI.
See l.iHAUAT \ c VNPK \ 13HATT A(' A l( VA .

TATTVABTHADH1-

DASATAIKALIKASLTBAM.
See

i'

'

?$S*RFig^ I
[Brhadrasarajasimdara.
On tlvi th.-riiiipiitic uses of mercury.
YVith a Hindi translation. 5fch ed.]
[Bombay,
l'./ll-.] 27 c:n.
180. E b . 9 1 . 15.

223
DATTATREYA

DATTATREYA

DATTATREYA- contd.
DATTATREYA.
Wlf? ft$1 I [Avadhnta Gita. A poem j
See also YOGASSSSTRA.
Yogasaatra.
expounding Vedantic monism and
[Containing
Yoga-rahasyam
ascribed
ethics. Text with Bengali translation.]
tn Dattatreya.] [1911.]
[Calcutta, 1894.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 17.
180. Jd. 89. 15(3).
.Sec also YOGASASTRXVALI. Yogasastra[With a ffeDgali translation.] [Calvali [containing Yogarahasya.] [1918.]
cutta, 1900.] 10* cm.
180. Jc 91. 301.
180. Je. 90. 10. |
i DATTATREYA ANANTA KULAKARNl, ed.
I VSGBHATA. Ra8aratnasamuccaya. 1942.
See also K I L I P R A S A N N A B H A T T A C A E Y A , I
180. Eb. 94. 5.
Vidyaratna. Jiiananandalahari. [Con I
f.aining Jivanmuktigita.] [1885.]
180. Jc. 88. 52. DATTATREYA SASTRI AGASE, ed.
[4th ad. 1903.1

11. I

BAPU

128.
[i9:n.]

KELKAR.

98. i o i .

See also KXVYAPRACSRIKA. Kavyapracarika. [Containing Jivanmuktigita.]


(1890.)
180. Qd. 89. 2.
See also PABAMlRTHA-TATTVA-NinfPANAM. ParamTirthatattvaDirnpanam.
[Containing Jivanmuktigita.] [1917.]
180. Jc. 91. 254.
See also POHJSTANANDA, Parainalmfma.
Satcakra.
[With
Jlvannniktig]!;!
of Dattatreya.] [1926.]
180. Jc. 92. 231
[1936.]

BHATTA

93. 175. i

See also RA'JANARAYANA BHATTACAI:- |


YA and PEINAKRSNTA DATTA. Satya- I
d harm a o pityajaana-prabotlhaka. [Consisting of PaMatroya'3 Jivanmuktigita.] [i860.]
j
180. Jc. 86. 15.

^raddha-

mafijan. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 144.
TRYAMBAKA M A T E .

Acarendub- [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 147.

DATTATREYA
KAR, comm.

SASTRl

ASNACTDOSA. I'tiddha-charita.

NTGUDA1912.

180. Jc. 91. 215.


DATTATREYA TANTRAM.
Si'c TANTRADattdtreijatantra.
DATTATREYA VIPNU APTE, ed.
BHASKAHA ACARYA. Grahagaiiitaclhyavah. [1939.]
180. Kb. 93. 18.
GANESA DAIVATSA. TlTHICINTAMANIH.
1942.
180. K*>. 94. 7.
KKSNA

DAIVAJSA.

Karai.iakaustubhak,

[1927.]
ISO. Kb. 92,. 7.

224
D A TT A T E E YA

D A Y A BIIAG A

DATTATREYASTOTTARAKATANAMA.
See

DAVIDS

VASUI">I-'VA>:ANTDA S A R A S V A T J . Ya-

sucleviU-ii-.-in-nul.'ih
[containing
the
hymn
Datintroyastottara-at:iri:7rnastotra.
DATrATR''.Y.">P\vi^Al).
Si'e U P A X I H A D Collections.
UnanisliiuF-;
DATTTLV

(CAROLINE

R H Y S ) , Mrs.,

AUGUSTA

AIU-ITPHAYMAPITAKA Puljlulva.
Wntthani
1906.

---Tikapurhima.

4 pis.

192uo;:

Vaishu-:'. a181. B . 190-191.


V !-i.iii(i.\>Mi \ PTTAKAYibhaiKja. (.Tho)
Yil.l-..!?,. l!M) 1.

MUNI.

science of music.1 Edited


Sfi^frl.

Du-

181. B. 7 1 .

'Th-:0 Pattiki i'5r?|e5 l) [A treatise on ih


basiva

FOLEY

ad.

IR1. B. fiO

by K. Si7n>-

(Trivanclruni Sansltvii

Serit-s, no. 102.)


24 cm.

Trivanclruw,

\ ; A : ; | i, \ ,[ >i \i ,-j \K A

IP']''.

V,,.^,;,^

;'|_]U

I9 ! J-1913

Y-MT. '!

1 8 1 . B . Cl-62.
180. (ib. 93. 2.
r>rM..J!AC,r : (KA.

DATTIFAM.
See

(Tho) V l s u d j h i - M a g g a .

192 -192!.

DATTILA

MUNI.

181. B . 131-132.

DVTL \ T R " \ M \ , tr.


Yoi'rf N'UH AiiEYA.

DA\"!P
Paramutmapraka ^a ];.

'"TIK'M AS V.'ILLTAM E n v s V c--l.

[!':!.I'A.;;'

;:-ini

[1915.1

s\.

pThe)

Suniaii.^ab.-Vll-

l Q ^ik
181. B. 120.

I S t . A. 27.
Another copy.

- - -

[1937.]

!)3.

U ' T T A P I ' I A!" ' -

i^ln.

";''!tv'<>:-nja.

: '. u

1?1

132.
V' nl.'.Y '.('.'. -A.

DAVIDS ( C A R O L I N E
RHYS),

A u n u TA F c i . v y

.,-:;.!

3/r*.

, ,.,,..

,>'
!-.

!'l !..)

fmiian

]J

7;

'-Tr3'

Yn::.r,-:!ci.r:i

Mv--f :-:s.:n

;,

Buddhists. 1S9

See M I L I N D A . (Tlie) Milii.dapanho u,


which has...been append*. I . an ind<>\
of Gnthiis bv Mrs. RIIAS Davids, rlr

1S1. B. 119.
DAVY Y-:>.A; ( ; \ ] [ \

192g

(Th;)

l.-.'.:f''.]9HA

,,,

DRAYYA-SAM-

(.F.urv
181. B. 16*.

,,

..

S,'e NFMII. AM"'!;A.


See

rt/.'.'O

kdi/a.

S C T T A P I T A K A Sai'in/iltl,,

(The)

m-

Samvutta-Nikriv.': .

J ) \ y A I'.It ' (A \
c

,-

,.-,,,...

(Indexes by Mrs. Rhys Davids) </<.


'.8S4(-1904.)

D A Y A F H . U . A O F SM RTICANDIUFA.
181.

B.

5-9.

V C P K V A N N A BTTVITY

225
DAYANANDA

DAYADKANA

DAYANANDA
SAMSKRTA
contd.

D A Y A D H A N A - U M A V A T I SEEIES.
No. 1.
VINAYAPITAKAMahavagga.
Mahavarga. 1937.
182. J b . 937. 1.

MAHAVIDYALAYA
GRAN'!HAY-A L~< -

N o . 4. D A ^ T Y O S T H A V I D H L Darn.y . s ; h -

No. 2.
VINAYAPITAKAMahavagga. ;
Mahavaggo. [1937.]
181. B. 260. \
No.
3. SUTTAPITAKAMajjhimani.
hriya. Madhyamanikaya. 1940.

vidl.ii

of the Atharvaveda. 1921.


180. Js 9v

No. 5. MANDCKA. Manduki Siksu.. If;-.:.


180. Jc. 92. -49.

182. Jb. 940. 4.


No. 6. VEDAAtharvaveda.
Sarvanukramanika. 1922.

DAYAKAUMUDI.
See

RAMAJAYA

BHATTACARYA,

Tar-

ISO. Jc. 92. 50.

kCtlaiihara.

No. 7. RAMAYANA.
Rainayaaa of
Vaimiki. Avodhya Eai_;.>. 1923-26.

DAYAKRAMA-SAMGRAHA.
See

SRIKR^NA TARKALASKARA.

DAYANANDA ANGI.O-VEDIC
LEGE SANSKRIT SERIES.
See

DAYANANDA

COL- j

MAHAVIDYALAYA I
_

180. Jc. 92. 631.2).


No. 8. HAMSARA-U. Vii^iikn ko^>.. 192-3.

SAMSKRTA GRANTHAMALA.

DAYANA1SDA DIGVIJAYA.

ISO. Re, 92. 1.

No. 9. KATHAKA. (The) K:Kh;ik,iCyhyasutra. 1925.


180. Jc. 92. 139.

See MEDHAVRATACSRYA.
I

DAYANANDA
MAHAVIDYALAYA j
SAMSKRTA GRANTHAMALA. ' |
I

No. 1. VEDAAtharvaveda. Afcharva- I


vediya Pancha-patalika. 1920.
\
180. Jc. 92. 46
[Anothor copy.]

Bnl.at

29.

No. 2. Rgveda para vyakhyana (Hindi). ;


181. Lc. 92. 29. |
|
No. 3. BRAI-MANATalavaktlrabriihmay a. The Jaiminiya or Talavakara
Upanisliad Brahmana. 1921.
180. Jc. 92. 47. j

No. 10. Vaidika Vaumnya ka TUl'IKa.


A history of Vedic Litei\.turo ;;.- l'!/;gavad Datta. V. 2.Tha B; ahmari;!.;
aDd the Aranyakas. 1927.
181. Lc. 92. 112 3).
No. 12. RAMAYANA
Ramavan-i. of
Vaimiki. Balakamli. 1931.
1"0, Jc. '^2. 6.V1).
No. 13. Vaidika vafiuiaya K n - I ib:7 = i.
A History of Vedic Literature-. V. 1,
pt. 2The commentator-; f uv: \\.]*~.
1931.
181. Lc. 92. lft(2).

3SJC

DAYANANDA

DAYANANDA
M A H A V I D Y A L A Y A j DAYANANDA

DAYANANDA

SAMSKR.TA
contd.

GRANTHAMALA {
I

SARASVATIcontd.

tf<3.R sm^J I [Samskara-prakSsa.


of purificatory

No.

14.

RAJIAYANA.

Ramayana

of

Edited by RamagopSla
[Calcutta,

180. J c . 92. 65(3).

foffaf f^wH

17.

Sryanka-

1935.

Valmiki.

Ramayana

18.

Ramayana

Mallika.

of

DAYANANDA SARASVATI

of

See M E D H I V E A T A C A R Y A .

digvijaya.

RAMAY.AXA.

[Biography.]
Dayanand*,-

180. Nb. 9 3 . 2 5 .

Ramayana

of \ DAYANANDA

1944.

VEDA.

y^ldli^aada.

1925.]

[1938.]

180. J c . 92. 65(5).


19.

Calcutta,

Balai-

180. J d . 92. 42.

Recension). 1910.

Valmiki.

Mahayajfla.

17 cm,

Valmiki. Suudarakanda. (North-West ;

No.

Nitya-

Tests of t h e Vedic

Kiskin.lhakaiuk. 1936.

RAMAYAVA.

[Vaidika

Bengali translation by

cariida

180. J c . 92. 65(4).


No.

l^fs I

karmma Paddhati.
With

IYAM.~YA\\\.

Vidyalankiira.]

1927.] 24 cm.

Mantras relating to PaTtca

180. Nc. 93. 29.


No.

text

180. J b . 92. 102.

No. 15. YEDARgveda.


RgYedabhasyam. Commentary of Udgitacilrya.
1935.
180. J c 9 3 . 229.
kavyam.

Rules

Sanskrit

with notes and explanations in Hindi.

Valmiki. Arai.iyakFfi.ula. 1935.

No. 16. K K S N A K A U K A M I S K A .

rites.

SARASVATI,

Vedasilra.

covm.

[1933.]

180. J c , 92. 65(6).


180. J c . 9 3 . 100.

DAY A N A N DA S A R A S V A T l .
%^'TT%i%^; I
[Aryabhivinayah.
A
Bengali translation of Dayan inda's
Hindi expor-itiuii of tho Vedic Mantras
by Sankur-.uiat'iia. With tho Mantras
from the Rk and Yajurvedas.] [Cal- i
cut La, 1920.] 15 cm.
I
180. J d , 92. 10.
1 Another copy 1

1899.> 13 em.

j
180. J e . 89. I S .

[3rded.

Rgvedadibhlisyabhu-

180. J c . 90. 33-33(1).


JJgvedabhSsyam. [1914-29.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 224-233.

180. J b . 92. 53. ;

<t*P s[SftfTfo I IPancaMahayajnavidlii}.!. j


A. manual of daily ritual compiled
from the Vedas by Dayananda Sarasvati
with Bengali translation.]
[Calcutta,

VKDARgvcda.
mika.
[1905]

1926.] 15 cm.

VEDAYajurveda.
[1921-25.]

Yajui'vedabhJ.?yam.
180. J b . 92. 120.

See also C A M C P A T I . VedFIrsha Kosha...


A Dictionary of Vedic words containing
meanings culled
from...Dayananda's
commentary on the Vedas and other
writings, etc. 1934-40.

180. J d . 9 2 . 4 1 .
[ A n o t h e r copy.]

180. J d . 92. 58.

180. R b . 9 3 . 5.

227
DAYANANDA

DESCRIPTIVE

DAYANANDA SARASVATl, ed.


NABAHAEI. Bodhasarak. 1906.
180. Jc. 90.145.
TANTRABudrayfimalatantra.
gita. [1916]

Guru-

180. Jd. 91. 36.


TATTVABODHA.

Tatfcrabodhah. [1916.]
180. Jd. 91. 37.

DE LITERATUUR VAN DEN


VEDA.
See VEDASamaveda.

SAMA-

DE VREESE (K.), ed.


PUBANANilamatapurana.
Nilamata.
1936.
180. J b . 93.119.

(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF


MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE JAIN
BHANDARS AT PATTAN.
See LXLAOANDRA
BlIAGAVANDASA
GANDHI.

(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF


SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE
CURATOR'S OFFICE LIBRARY,
TRIVANDRUM.
See

SAMBASIVA SASTIU

(K.)

(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF


SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE
VANGIYA SAHITYA PARISHAT.
See

CINTAHARANA CAKRAVABTTI.

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE


SAMSKRTA AND PEAKR.TA MANUSCRIPTS IN THE LIBRARY
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF BOMBAY.
See

BOMBAY UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF


THE SANSKRIT
MANUSCRIPTS
IN H. H. THE
MAHARAJAH'S
!
PALACE LIBRARY, TRIVANDRUM.

DELARAMA-KATHASARA.

See AHLADAKA BiiA'fTA.

DELIUS (NICOLAUS), ed.


Radices'' Pracriticae. Edidit efc illustraSee SXMBASIVA SASTRI (K.)
vit N. Delius. - [Based on the Dhatupatham of Vararuci.] Supplementum (A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP
THE SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN
ad Lassenii Institutions
linguae
THE GOVERNMENT
ORIENTAL
Pracriticae. Bounce ad Rlienum, 1839.
LIBRARY,
MYSORE.
V.
I. VEDAS.
21 cm.
176. B. 57.

See

BASAVALIJJGAYYA

SRINIVASAGOPALACHAR

(M.

S.)

AND

(T. T.)

DESAMANGALA VARYA, comm.


!
N I R X Y A N A B H A T T A , of Kerala.
Na- I V. 2. DHARMASASTRAS (SmitiV
r&yanlya. 1912.
j See IYENGER, H. R. E A S G A - W I J I J
& SRiNIVASAGOPlLACHA!'!, '!'. T.
180. Jb. 91. 33. I
(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF
(A) DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP I
THE SANSKRIT
MANU-T,R! I>TS
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE CENTRAL '
IN THE TANJORE
''VII'K'.TA
LIBRARY, BARODA.
j
SERFOJI'S SARASVATl MUIAfSee
GAJANANA KUSABA ^RJQONDE- |
LIBRARY.
KARand R5MASV5MI &A"STEi.
! See g s s i a i (P. P. S.)

DE&KA

DEVAKlNANDANA

DESIKA TIRuMALAI T A T A C A R Y A .
fafifl%MbiPT: I
[ Sri-Veiikatesakavya-kalapah. Literary works of SriVenkatesa.] (Vefikatesvara Oriental
Series, no. 1 ) [Tirupiti, 1943.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 40.
DESIKACARYA.
See AKAKTAETJSVA

SASTEI.

See SHITH DEVACANDA LALABHAI JAINA


PUSTAKODDITARA

FUND

SERIES.

DEVACARYA, comm.
BADARAYANABrahmasTdra with Uoo
or more commmtaries of different
schools. Brahma sutrarn. 1906.

Advaita-

martanrlab.
[A refutation of the
Mayavacla as expounded in the "YyilsasiddhSntamnrtanfla''
by Dosikacarya.] [1931.]
180. Jb. 93.15.
DE&NAMAMALA.
See

DEVACANDA LALABHAI JAIN A PUSTAKODDHARA FUND SERIES.

ISO. Jc. 90. 131.


(Another copy)

136.

DEVADATTA EAMAKRSNA BHANDAEAKAEA, ed.


JINAPRABHA SORI. Tirtrakalpah. 1923.

HEMACAXDRA.

180. Jc. 92. 79.


DE&^ABDASAMGRAHA
NAMAMALA.

i. e. DE.<I-

See HEMACAN'DKA.

DESLONGCHAMPS

(ATT^STE

LOISE-

[1942.]

DEVADATTA T I V l E l , tr.
AMARA SlMHA. Amarako^ah. [1879.]

LEUR), ccl.

AMAEA
SlMHA.
1839-1845.

94. 63.

180. Rb. 87. 1.


Amarakocba...
| DEVADEVlRA PRANAMA MANTRA.
180. nl,. 83. 1.2.

See KEDARESVARA

VANDYOPADHYAYA.

MANU. Mftnavam dharmasastram. Lois DEYADHAR, C. R.


See CINTXMANA RAMACAXDRA
du Manou. 1830.
DHARA.
180. Hb. 83. 1.
DEOPADEA.
See KSEMENDRA.

DEVA-

DEVAKlNANDANA.
f f 3 . 3 i ? ^ S : < [Brbat Muhfirtasimdhuh.
On Astrology.] [Bombiy, 1885.] 26 cm.

DEVA.
180. Kb. 88. 16.
(The) Daira ( ' ^ [ 0 [a treatise on grammatical declension of words] with
DEVAKlNANDANA, comm.
the commentary Purushaknra of KrishVALLARHA
AOARYA.
Sevaphalam,
nalllasukamuni. Edited with notes by
[1916.]
T. (Sanapati Sastrl. (Trivindrum Sans180.. J b . 91. 263.
krit Series, no. 1.)
Tvivandrum,
DEVAKlNANDANA, ed.
1905 24 cm.
rANCADHYlYI. -Paiicadbwyi. [1932.]
ISO. Pb. 90. 4.
180. Jb. 93. 34.

22*
DEVANNA

DEVAMITTA
DEVAMITTA, ed.
BUDDAGHOSA. Sumangalavilasinl. 1918.
181. B. 173.

DEVANANDI
ACARYA [also called
PUJYAPADA SVAMl], comm.
UMASVATI. Sarvarthasiddhilj. [1918.]

DEVANANDA 3HATTA.

180. Jc 91. 359.

See DEVANNA B H A T T A .

I
Sarvartlmsiddhivyttih. [1927-28.]
DEVANANDANA SIMIiA.
180. Jb. 92. 131-138.
SSTRWfR: I [Sakfapramodali. A collec- i
!
tion of 16 Tank-as, viz. Kali, Tara,
Sodasi-Tripurasuudari, F>huvanesvari, DEVANATHA SARMA, ed.
PARASKARA.
Paraskaragybyasutrani.
Chiunarnasta, Tripurabhairavi, Dhil!
[1895.]
miivati, Bagala,
Matatigi, Karna180. Ja. 89. 5.
latmika,
Kurnari,
Durga,
Siva,
Ganesa, Surya and Vimi Tantra.
DEVANATHA THAKKURA.
Edited by Raghuraja Dube.] [Bombay,
eiN^R^I^tg^ I
[ Adhikaranakaumudi.
1905.] 25 cm.
A Mimaiiisa treatise discussing the
180. Jb. 90. 189. 1
philosophy of sacrifice.
Edited by
Nilrayana Sastri Khiste and VaidyaDEVANANDI ACARYA [also called
natha Sastri Varakale.] (Kasi BansPuJYAPADA SVAML]
i
krit Series, no. 50.) Benares, 1926St^'^wflWlH, I Jainendra Vyakaranam
'
23 cm.
with [the commentary] Mahavritti
180. Jc. 92. 179.
by [Abhayanandi] ..Edited by Vin- |
dhyeswari Prasad- Benares, 1918, etc.
DEVANATHA CA TTAM.
22 cm.
|

See DAMODARA C, KRAV^RTTI.

180. Pc. 91. 59(1-2)


I DEVANNA BHA !'T V
See also DlGiMBABA.TAINA. Digambara- j tlfa^fe-TW- SFWFT VW.im. I [Smrticanjaina Granthabhandilra Kasi ka pradri
P-r'karanam.
thamagucchaka.
[Containing Di-vaTli
lhbiitanca
nandi's Samadhisataka and Istopa- I
ot th SLJI.IIC.!.
,
Calcutta

desa ] [1925.]

1870.] 20 cm.

180. Jd. 92. 73.


See also GRAXTIIATEAYL Granthatrayi.
[Containing Devanandi's Istopadesa.]
[1921.]
180. Jc. 92. 25(3).
See also KAVYAMSLX. Kavyamalii, pt. 7. i
[Containing Siddhipriyastotram.] 1907.
i
180. Nc. 88. 74.

180. Hc.*87. 3.
^ f c t ^ ^ I I Smritichandrika. [A digest
of Smytis treating (if SOCLJ religious
rule": ;UH1 regulations of castes, holy
orders and the bacramental rites and
ceremonies.] Edited by L. SMni-"; sacharya. (Bibliotiica Sansk L i. .ios.
43, 44, 45, 48, 52 & 50. 6v
re,
1914-21. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. dl)-53(2).

230
DEVAS'ANKARA

DEVAPRABHA

| DEVARAKKHITAcontd,
DEYAPRABHA SURI, Maladharl.
Pandavacharita (<TT05^foiq[ l) [An epic
MAHSNAMA. Mahawansa. 1883.
pot>m on th-3 career of the Pandavas,
founded on the details given in the
181. B. 3.
Mahiihhilrata.] Edited by...Kedaranatha and Wasudeva Laxmana ShHstri
[1877.]
181. B. 4.
Panashikar. (Kavyamala, lJ3.) BomMahawansa Tfka. 1895.
bay. 1911. 22 cm.
181. B. 10.
180. Nc. 91. 43.
Another Copy

DEVAPRATISTH.4TATTVAM.
S,e RAGHUNANDANA

UdvRhatattviim

BHATTJCSEYA.

&

Devapratirtbata-

ttV'im.

181. B. 11.

DEVARAKKHITA THEEA, Bihalapola,


ed.
DHAMMAPXLA. Paramattha Dipanl or
the commentary of the Theri-G5tha.
1918.

DEVARAJA.
f^Itftrctflfl! I
tKuttakarasiromanih.
A trvatisa on the exposition of the
indeterminate equations of the first
degree with a commentary 'Mahalak?mimuktavali.'] (Anandasrama Samskrtagranthavalih, no. 125.) [Foonu,
1944.] 24 cm.

DEVAECANA-PADDHATI.

DEVARAJA YAJVA, comm.


YASKA. Nirukta. 1882-1891.

DEVASANKAEA SARMA, ed.


ANANTADEVA DviVEDi. Homatmakamaharudrapaddhatih. [1914.]

181.B. 171.

See GANESACANDRA

BHATTACSBYA.

DEVASANKAEA PUROHITA BHATTA.


Alankaramanjiisa. Critically edited with
180. Lb. 94. 1.
introduction, variation-foot-notes, translation of the author's definitions
DEVARAJA KAVI.
and illustrations, notes, appendices
Balamartanda-vijaya (<^TRf"^-f^iqJ5[ 1)
and indices by Sadiisiva Laksmidhara
[An historical drama.] Edited by
Katre. With a foreword by Manubhai
Sitmbasiva Sastri. (Trivandrum SansN. Mehta. (Scindhia Oriental Series,
krit Serins, no. 10S.) Trivandrum,
no. 1.) Ujjain, 1940. 21 cm.
1930. 24 cm.
180. Pc. 94. 1.
180. Nb. 93. 7.

189. Jc. 88. 13-16.


180. Jc. 91. 339.
DEVARAKKHITA

[Don

SILVA) BatuvantuJrlve,

DE

DEVASANKAEA VAIKUNTHAJl BHATTA, ed.


JAGANNXTHA. Bbagyamahodayanataka.
[1912.]
181. B. 179.
180. Nc. 91. 24.

Bhadantacariya DhamThera's Paramattha Dipanl.

DHAMJIAPALA.

mapfila
1620.

ANDBIS

ed.

231
DEVENDEA

DEVASENA

DEVASIMHA VITTHALA.

DEVASENA ACARYA.
CIRI^JIRIR: I [Aradbanasarab. A Jam
religious work on devotion. With
Sanskrit notes and a Hindi translation by Gajfidharaltila Jaina.] [Calcutta, 1919.] 18 cm.
181. A. 39.
[With Ratnalurti's commentary.
Edited by Manoharalala
Sastri.}
(MSuikacanda-Digambaraiaina-granthamala, 6.) [Bombay, 1916.] 18 cm.
181. A. 28.
MPftfc^lfc: I [Bhavasarhgrahadih. Dissertations on the different aspects of
being as taught in Jain religion.
Prakrit text with Sanskrit translation.
Edited by Pannalala Soni.] (Manikaeanda-Digambara-Jaina-Granthamalii,
no. 20.) [Bombay, 1921.] 18 cm.

?SS!S3TfeS35 I [Vyhadasavari9tasa1b.grahu. A collection of Sanskrit texts


with Hicdi rendering dealing with
the preparation and properties of various distillates and decoctions used in
Ayurvedic treatment.] [Delhi, 1938.]
19 cm.
180. Ec. 93. 29.
DEVASTHALI (G. V.), Comp.
Descriptive catalogue of the Samskrta and
Prakyta Manuscripts in the Library
of the University of Bombay. 1944.

BOMBAY UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.

130. Rb. 04. 6.


DEVATADH YA Y ABRA HMANA.
See BRAHM

kXADevatiidhyayabruhm-

ana.
DEVATEAVIDHI.

181. A. 97.

See GAXGACARANA BHATTACARYA.

flRsflMKiD I [Nayacakradisarhgrahah.
DEVAVIMALA GANL
A collection of Jain religious practices.
Hirasaubhagya ( f t ^ W R ^ O [a poem
Prakrit text with Sanskrit translation.]
on the history of the Jain pontiff
(Manikacanda-Digambarajaina-granthaHiravijaya
Gani]
with author's
mala, no. 16.) [Solapur, 1920.] 18 cm.
own gloss.
Edited by Sivadatta...
181. A. 94.
and Kiishlnath Pa ruin rang Parab.
(Kavyamalri, 67.) Bombay, 1900. 22 cm.
a i M - S t e > [Tatvasaratika.
Prakrit
text of an old Jaina work. Edited, with
180. Nc. 90. 58.
a Hindi commentary, by Sitalaprasada
Brahmacari.]

[Surat, 1941.] 18 cm.


181. A. 147.

See also DlGAMBARA.TAiNA. Digambaraiaina-Granthabhandara Kiisi ka Piathamagucchaka. [Containing Devasena


Acarya's Alapapacldhati.] [1925.]
180. Jd. 92. 73.

DEVENDEA S^EI, disciple of Jagaccandra.


T^HWl'ST
book of
<Ja:ni-m.
mentary
sastri.]

I [Pancamakarmagrantha. A
Karma Philosophy based on
Ed'ted witli a Hindi comby Kailasacandra SiddhuntaAgra, 1942. 18 cm.
181?A. 151.

DEVENDRANATHA

DEYENDRA

DEVENDRANATHA
AYA.

DEYENDRA SURI, disciple of Jagaccandra, co:iim.


SClEAPratilramaijasutra. Vandaruvrttyapa. anil ami
Sraddhapratikranninsuc^vyttih. [1912.J

GANGOPADHY-

T^Tft'lf I
Sandhyiinanda.
Sandhya
prayer according to the Samaveda.
Text
with
Bengali
translation.
[Kechuycldaiiga, 1915.] 18 cm.

180. Jb. 91. 199.


180. .Td. 91. 23.
DEYEXDKAKlETI JAINA SERIES.
No. 1. PC>I'ADA>;TA Nayakutnaracariu.
1933.

'SH^ffRI^H I
[Stavakusumamalyam.
Hymns to gods and goddesses.] [Calcutta, 1926.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 66.

181.A. 118.

DEVENDRANATHA GOSVAMI, tr.


DEYENDHAKOIARA
VANDYOPAISVARAK?f?NA. Sankhya Karika. 1889.
DHYAYA.Vidyuratna.
180. Jb. 88. 30.
Panini Pravesha Vyakarana Kfftft~2R'f <\}'\9^\ I) IA Sanskrit grammar.]
DEVENDRANATHA KAVYATIRTHA,
With YcdiL & Prakrit Supplements, i
tr.
;
Eowrah, [1041.] 18 cm.
CANAKYA. Caiiakya-sloka. [1913.]
180. Pc. 94. 6. ;

DEVENDRANATHA S A R A I A , tr.
RAMAYANAYuddhakdnija. Adityahrdaya-stotra. [1917.]
180. Jc. 91. 248.

qifblfe-qf^l^Tgl^ | [Panini-parisistam. A
treatise on declension and conjugation
of Sanskrit words and roots.] [Dacca,
1916.] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 91. 9.
See aim
1009.

PARENT.

180. Nd. 91. 9(2).

DEVENDRANATHA SENA, ed.


BHAVA
MlSEA.
Bhavaprakasah.
Panini with Prabha. J
[1912.]
180. Eb. 91. 2.
180. Pb. 90. 19.
[1931.]
93. 2.

i,;!!;,''ai Pansi?ta Vyakarana. 1915. \


i
180. Pb. 91. 19.
-(A

CAKRAPANI
[1912.]

Cakradattah.
180. Ec. 91. 8.

CAKAKA.

Panini Primer. (.1916.)

DATTA.

180. Pc. 91. 51.

Charaka Samhita. [1898.]

180. Eb. 89. 10.


Rasendrasftra-sariigra[1902, etc.]

GOPALAKRSNA.

DEVEXDEAYOHANA
SniPATi TIIAKUEA.
[10G0.J

hah.

ed.
Citra Kavyam.

THAKURA,

180. Ec. 90. 11.


\

180. Nd. 90. 6(1). |

91.6.
-

92. 10.

233
DEVENDEANATHA

DEVENDEANATHA
DEVENDEANATHA

SENAconld.

D E V E N D E A N A T H A SENA AND U P E N DEANATHA

GOVINDA SENA.

Paribhnsii

Pradipah.

[1911.]

SENA.

^tIpiW-^51^ I [Ayurvveda-saihgraha. A
treatise on Ayurvedic medicine com-

180. Ec. 9 1 . 7.

92 17.

piled from standard


with

Bengali

[Calcutta,
KANADA. Nn.<li-\uiPuinam tatliu Niidlprakiisani. ,[1918.]
180. Ed. 9 1 . 7.
MADANAPALA.
[1913.]

translation.

2nd ed.]

ISO. E b . 89. 17.


[5th cd.J [1907.]
180. E b . 90. 7.
[7th ed. 1922.]

MSDHAVAKAEA. Nidiinam. [1893, etc.]


180. Ec. 89. 6.

works

1694.] 25 cm.

Madanapala nighantu.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 13.

Sanskrit

180. E b . 92. 3 .
[9th ed.] [1939.]

90. 1.

180. E b . 9 3 . 8.

9 1 . 5.
^\%i\WM

9 1 . 25.
92. 6.
SXR&GADHARA.

Silrugadharah.

[1903,

etc.]
180. E c . 90. 5.
92. 2 1 .
[1936.]
SusKUTA.

93. 25.
Susruta-Saiiibita. [1900.]

graha.
cutta,

I *'M*\\ I [AyurvvedasamParisista.

Asiru'igahrdayam. [1910.]
180. Ec. 9 1 . 1.

Kasaratnasamuccaya. [1914, etc.]


180. E b . 9 1 . 7.
92. 4.
VOPADEYA. Mugdhabodhaih vyakaranam. [1916.]
180. P b . 9 1 . 2 0 .

[Cal-

JHJ'Sl I [Dravyaguna. A metrical manual of Medicine. A compilation of Sanskrit texts from Ayurvedic works on
vegetable and mineral substances used
as medicaments and drugs. W i t h Bengali translation and equivalents of t h e
terms in Bengali
Oriya,
Hindi,
Marat hi, Telugu, Tamil, Canartse and
Latin. 4th ed.] [Calcutta, 1907.] 22 cm.

180. Ec. 90. 3.


VAGBIIATA.

Appendix.]

19-43.] 25 cm.
180. E b . 9 3 . 8(1).

182. Ec. 907. 10.


[7th cd. 1020.J
[8th cd. 1026.]

180. Ec. 92. 2.


*20.

1 l R - ^ S i S I [Paeana-^uhgraha. A collection of recipjs for Ayurvedic drugs.


W i t h Bengali translation. Stii ed.]
[Calcutta,
19J9. J
180. Ec. 9 1 . 24.
[9th cd. 1924.]

180. Ec. 92. 11.

234
DEVENDEANATHA
DEVENDEANATHA THAKUEA.
9 W g 1 I [Brahmavidya. A B rahmist
manual of devotion. Translated into
Bengali verse by Mahedranatha Tattvanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1903.] 17 cm.
180. Jd. 90. 19.

DEVlPEASADA
DEVIDATTA PAEAJULl, ed.
CATURVIMSATIMATA.

Caturvhusati-

matasaihgrahah. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 841.
PATASJALI. Mababhashyam. 1908.

180. Pb. 90. 22-27.


DEVENDEANATHA THAKUEA, comm.
UPANI.?AD Collections.
Upanisadah.
DEVIDATTA UPADHYAYA, ed.
11861.]
VOPADEVA.
(The) Harililamytam...
180. J c 86. 33.
and Srimad BhagavataFirst Sloka....
DEVENDEANATHA THAKUEA, tr.
1933.
BRSHMADHARMA.

Brahmadharma.

180. Jc. 93. 81.

[Extracts from the Upani$ads with a


Bengali commentary.] [1876.]

DEVlGlTA.
See PURSNADevlblvagavatapurana.
180. Jc. 87. 15.

DEVENDEAVIJAYA VASU, ed.


BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit
and Bengali. Bhagavadgita. [1913.]

DEVILALA, tr.
GANADHARA. Mahavirastotra. [1923.]
181. A. 66.

180. Jc. 91. 76-77.


DEVESVARA.
^fe?1559r I Kavi-Kalpa-Lata : a work
on rhetoric together with author's
own commentary. Edited by...Sarat
Chandra Sastri. (Bibliotheca Indiua.)
Calcutta, 1913, etc. 22 cm.
180. Pc. 91.11.
_*_[Another copy.]

180. Pc. 91. 60.

DEVlBHAGAVATA.
Sfifc PUR ANA-Devibliauavatapuntria.

DEVlMAHATMYA i. e. CANDI.
See PURANANarkandeyapurana.
DEVIPANCASTAVL.
See

BHASKARARAYA

RATI,

son of

DIKSITA

BHA-

Gambhharajabharati.

VarivasyarahasyamBhavanopaniat
...Devipaficasfcavi ca [1917.]
180. Jd. 91. 60.
See also SA^KARA ACARYA. Saundaryalahari -and Devi-Panchastavi, etc.
1896.
180. Je. 89. 68.

DEVIDATTA JOSl.
Qti+j-cKjlfaq I Sugamajyotisa. A book on
Hindu astrology and astronomy compiled from various Sanskrit works
with Hindi translation.
2nd ed.
[Ahnora, 1932.] 24 cm.

DEVlPEASADA, J I. comp.
OlJDH. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss.,
existing in Oudh. 1875.

180. Kb. 93. 9.

180. Rb. 87. 2.

235
DIIAMMANANDA

DEVIPEASADA
DEVIPEASADA
KAVICAKEAVAETI,
son of DuhkliabliaTtjana Kavi, ed.
DUHKHABHANJANA KAVI.

vallabha.

(The)

Vag-

1933.
180. Pc. 93. 14.

VANAMALi MlSRA. Vedanta-siddhanta


saihgrahal.i...VdantakarikavalI. 1913.
180. Jc. 91. I l l
DEVIPEASADA
Kavi.
See

SAEMA

181. B. 208.

SOKLA,

DEVIPEASADA KAVICAKEAVAETI,

son of DufykhabliaTtjana

DHAMMAKITTI, Folonn-xruve.
3H<5T.^fT The Dathavamsaa history of
the Tooth-relic of the Buddha.
United and translated by Bimala
Ckaran Law...together with a note
on the position of the Dathavaihsa in
the history of Pali literature by Dr.
W. Stede. (Punjab Sanskrit Series,
no. 7.) Lahore, 1925. 22 em.

Kavi.

DEVIPUEANA.
See PUEANADevlpurana,

(The) Dathavaihsa [the history of the


tooth relic of Buddha, edited] by Rev.
R. Morris. (Reprinted from the Journal of the Pali Text Society, 1884.)
[London, 1884.] 22 cm.
181. B. 118.

DEVlEAHASYAM.
See TANTRARudrayamalatantra.
DEVl-SATAKAM [by Acandavardhana.]
See KAVYAMALA. Kavyamala, pt. 9. j
DEVISTOTEAPAROAKAM.

(The) Dathavansa, or the History of the


tooth-relic of Gotaina Buddha. The
Pali text [in Simhaleso character]
and its translation into English, with
notes by Mutu Coomara
Swumy,
Mudeliar. London, 1874. 23 cm.

See DEVIPASCASTAVI.

181. B. 1.

DEVl-SuKTAM.
SefiKfilTISACANDRA CATTOrADHYAYA. | DH AM A f AKITTI, Vdcl.i vara.

DHAIRYALALA VEAJADASA SAMKALI YA, ed.


VALLABHA ACAEYA. Nirodhalaksanam.
[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 262.

(Balfivatara.) (A Pali grammar by


Dhammakitti, in Siihhalese character,
with some passages in Siihhalese language.] [Colombo, 1904.] 23 cm.
In SifnJialcse Script.
181. B. 266.

Sevaphalam. [1916.]
180. Jb. 9 1 . 263.
Saihnyasanirnayah.

DHAMMADIIAJA
SITTHA, cd.
BUDDHAGHOSA.
[1920.]

[1917.]

Sec also KACCAYANA.

180. Jb. 91. 264.

DIIAMMANANDA, ed.
BUDDHAGHOSA. Manoratbaputanl. 1923.

DEVATAEUNANTJ-

181. B. 2J5.

[Papaficnsudaniya.]

DHAMMAFALA.

Paramattha

Drpani.

1925.
181. B. 201(1-3).

181. B. 213.

236
DHAMMAPADA

DHAMMAPlLA

DHAMMAPADA.
See

DHAMMAPALA- contd.

SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikdya

[Dhammapada.]
DHAMMAPADA ATTHA-KATHA
See BUDDHAGHOSA. '

DHAMMAPALA.
Commentary to the Nettippakarana of
the Khuddaka Nikliya...edited by...
"Widurupola Piyatissa Thera. (Simon
Hewavitarne Bequest Series, V. 9.)
Colombo, 1921. 26 cm.
181. B. 194.
See also KACCAXANA.
Pakarana. 1902.

(The) Netfci-

Paramattha Dipani or the commentary


of the Peta-Vatthu of the Khuddaka
Nikaya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by...
Dhammdreivi Tissa Ndyaka and...
Mdpalagama Chandajoti...revised by..
Ndnissara.
(Simon
Hewavitarne
Bequest Series,
1.) Colombo,
1917. 26 em.
181. B. 87.
Dhammapala's Paramattha-Dipani, Part
III. Being the commentary on the
Peta-Vatthu. Edited by E. Hardy.
(Pali Text Society.) London, 1894.
23 em.
181. B. 125.

181. B. 108.
Paramattha Dipani or the commentary
of the Theri-Giitha of the Khuddaka
Nikliya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by...
De warakkhita...revised by...Nanissara.
(Simon Hewavitarne Bequest Series,
V. 3.) Colombo, 1918. 26 cm.
181. B. 171.
Bhadantiicariya Dhammapula Thera's
Paramattha Dipani, or the commentary
to the Udana of the Khuddaka
Nikaya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by...
Dewarakkhita
The TO...revised by
...ftdnissara.
(Simon
Hewavitarne
Bequest Series, V. 6.) Colombo, 1920.
25 cm.
181. B. 179.
Paramattha- Dipani TheragathH-Atthakathil. The commentary of Dhammapdldcariya.
Edited
by F. L.
Woodward. Vol. 1. (Pali Text Society.)
London, 1910. 23 cm.
181. B. 268.

Part IV. Being the commentary


on the Vimana Vatthu.
Edited by
E. Hardy. (Pali Text Society.) London,
1901. 23 cm.
181. B. 126.
(Paramatthadipani.) [The section in exposition of Itivuttaka of the Khuddakanikiiya. Edited by Eittisobhanathera Sirivisnddhavafnsa.]
Bangkok,
1920.] 26 cm.
In Siamese script.
181. B. 235.
[The section in exposition of the
Udana of Khuddakanikilya. Edited
by Kittisoblianatliera Sirivisuddhavainsa.} [Bangkok, 1922.] 26 cm.
In Siamese script.
181. B. 234.
Paramattha-Dipani
Iti-VutfcakatthakathUIti-Vuttaka commentaryEdited
by ilf. M. Bose. 2v. (Pali Text Society.) <
London, 1934-(l936.) 22 cm.
181. B. 240.

237
DHANAK.JAYA

DHAMMAPILA

} DHAMMAPIYAcontd.

DHAMMAPA LA -contd.
Paramatthadipani. (Part V.) Dhammaplila's commentary on the Therigatba.
Edited by E. Mailer.
(Pali Text
Society,) London, 1893. 23 cm.
181. B. 127.

VlNATAPlTAKAPilcittiya.
yam. 1935.

Pachitti181. B. 250.

DHAMMAEAMA TISSA NAYAKA, ed.


DHAM.WAPALA. Paramattha Dipani or
the commentary of the Peta-Vatthu...
1917.
181. B. 87.

Paramattha Dipanl or the commentary


to the Vimana-Watthu of the Khuddaka Nikiiya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited
DHAMMAEASAYANAM [by Padmaby Siddhattha Nay aha and Dham- (
nandi.]
monanda. (Simon Hewavitarne BeSee PA-NNALALA Soxi, ed. Siddhimtaquest Series, V. 17.) 1925. 26 cm.
sarJidisaiiigrahah.
181. B. 213.

DHAMMASANGANI.
See ABIIIDHAMMAPITAKA Dhammasaugani.

Paramattha Dipani or tho commentary


of the Thera-Giithil of the Khuddaka
Nikaya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by... DHAMMATTLAKA THERA, ed.
Sumangala and...Sangliaratna...revisSUTTAPITAKAA hguttaranikaya.
Sued by biiinissara. ^Simon Hewavitarne
ttapitako Anguttaranikayo. 1936.
Bequest Series, V. 2.) Colombo, 1918. '
181. B. 252.
26 cm.
181. B. 172. DHANADAEA.TA.
See KAVYAMALA. Kavyamala, pt. 13.
i.Tb.0 section in exposition of the
Satakatrayam : Nitidhanadam, SriigaPaficapakarana of the Abhidhamma. :
radbanadam and Vairagyadhanadam.
Edited by Tissadattatlicra R/ljasudhl.]
1916.
[Bangkok, 1922.] 26 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 80.
In Siamese Script.
181. B. 231. DHANANJAYA, Jain writer.
See KAVYAMALA.
Kavyamala, pt. 7.
DHAMMAPTYA, ed.
\
[Containing Yislipaharastotram.] 1907.
SUTTAPITAKAAiigutlaranikaya.
Su- i
ttapitake Anguttaranikiiyo. 1936.
180. Nc. 88. 74.
181. B. 252.

DHANAKjAYA, son of Vasudeva.


(The) Dvisandhana (fstfqHJ* l) [A poem
SUTTAPITAKAMajjhimanikaya.
Suin 18 Sanjas that may be read either
ttapitake Majjhima Nikayo Mulapan- j
as the Eamiiyana or as the JBharata.]
nasakam. 193-5.
With the commentary of Badariniith.
181. B. 243(2).
Edited by...Sivadatta..-and Kasinitth
VlXAYAPlTAKAMahavagga. VinayaPandurang Parab. (Kavyamala, 49.)
pitake Mahavaggo. 1935.
Bombay, 1895. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 89. 50.
181. B. 244(2).

23t
DHANAPATI

DHANANJAYA
DHANANJAYA,
(The)

son of

Dasa-Rfipa

or Hindu I

canons of dramaturgy...with
sition of Dhainka,
by F. E. TTall.
Calcutta,

i DHANANJAYA-VIJAYA.

Vi*iju.

(SWfflTj)

t h e Avaloka. Edited ! DHANAPALA.


(Bihliothcca Indica.) ,' *TfoP?Tffi5r I Bhavisayattakaha [or Pafi-

18G5. 22" cm

camikaha,

Partly

180. Pc. 86. 7.


Translated from the Sanskrit,
the

text

and

See KASCANA ACARYA.

the expo-

an

notes, by G. C. 0-

introduction
Haas.

an

Apabliraniia

poem.]

edited bv...C. D. Dalai

completed

with

introduction,

glossary, etc. b y . . . ? a n d u r a n g

with

and
notes,

Dilmo-

dar Gune. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series,

and

no. 20.) BciYoda, 1922, 24 cm.

(Columbia

University Indo-Iranian Series, V. 7.)


;

New York, 1912. 23 cm.

181. A. 59.

180. P c . 9 1 . 3 1 .
Bhavisattakaha
5WT^R I [Dasarnpakam. With T>hanilea's commentary. Edit d by Jlvilnanda B]ia[Ulcor-ia.} \Calcutta. 1878.1
2-0 cm.
180. Pc. 87. 10.
See

also

KALE.

MORF.SVARA

(The)

Bay. Ak. der Wissens.


philologischen

Philosophisch-

hist.

Abhand. 4 ) Munich,

Kl.

Bd.

29,

1918. 29 cm.
P. P. 1002.

i
(The) Tilaka-inanjari

etc. 1891.

romance.]

180. P d . 89. 5.
j
RAtnirxAxnAXA

Eina

gegeben von Hermann Jacobi. (Koenig.

RAMACANDPA

Sfihityasnrasamgraha...

based on tho work-; of.. Dhananjaya,

See aho

von Dhanavala.

Jaina Legends in Apabhramsa, heraus-

BITATTACA-

Siistii ..and
Parab.

P.YA. Udvahataftvam.
[With a Mip- !
plement on Gotra and Prarara
from
tho work of Dhananjaya 1 [l 923.']

Edited

(fasWlSfd l)

Kasinath

(Kavyamfila,

[A

by-.-Bhavadatta
Pilndurang
85.)

Bombay,

1903. 27 cm.
180. Oc. 90. 3.

i
180. J c . 92. 85.
DHANANJAYA BADUYA,
.Tataka-hodhinl.

[containing Psabhapaficatfika.] 1907.

comvi.

SUT^APITAKAKii nddakcaiilulya
tako]

See aho K A V Y A M S L I . Kavyamala, pt. 7.

[Jtl-

[1907.]

180. Nc. 8 8 . 74.


i

181. B. I S .
j
DHANANJAYA BHATTACARYA, Tarkaraina.
|
^ s c T f ^ H ^ I [Sitalapilja paddhati.
Rituals for the worship of the Goddess
Sitala
presiding
over
small-pox. I '
j
[Midnapore, 1930.1 17 cm.
180. J d . 9 3 . 3. i

DHANAPATI SUEI, comm.


FUEANABhagavatapurana.
thadlpika. 1908.

Gudhar-

180. J c . 90. 253.


SADINANDA.

yaihkaradigvijayasaral.i.

[1891.]
180. C a . 89. 1-2.

ttO
DHAEMADASA

DHANAPATI
DHANAPATI SuEI, comm.contd.
SAYANA ACAETA.

Samkaradigvijayah.

DHAEADHAE (S. E.)


See SAMARAVA BAMACANDRA DHAKIDHARA.

[1915.]

180. Cb. 91. 3. DHAEAKALPA.


See KALIDASA, of. Kerala.
Sahkaravijayam. [1884.]
DHAEANAYANTEA, Brhad.
180. Cb. 88. 1.
See DARSANAVIJAYA.

DHANAVIJAYA GANl, comm.


MUNISUNDARA StfRI. Adhyatma-Kalpadrumah. 1906.
180. c 90. 97.
DHANIKA, comm.
DHANASJATA. (The) Dasa-Eupa. 1865.
180. Pc. 86. 7.
Dasarfipakam. [1878.]
180. Pc. 87. 10.
DHANUEVEDA.
See KODANDAMANDANA.

DHABANIDHAEA, comm.
VESKATESA.

(The)

Srinivfisavilasa

champu. 1893.
180. Nc. 89. 45.
DHAEMA SASTEl, ed.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit text with
commentaries. Bhagavadgita. [1894.]
180. Jb. 89. 81.
DHAEMABHUSANA YATI.
i^IFI'Ctft^T I [Nyayadipika. A treatise on
Jaina Nyaya. Edited by Srilala VyakaranaHftstvi.J (Sanlitanajainagranthamala, 10.) Benares, 1915. 18 cm.

DHANUEVEDA SAMH1TA.
Jc. 91. 187.

See VASISTHA.

DHAEMABINDU.
DHANVANTAEI.
See NARAHARI, son of I&vara Suri.
Bajanighantu with Dhanvantariyanighantu. [189G]
180. Eb. 89. 14.
See also SUSRUTA. Susruta. A system
of medicine taught by Dhanwantari,
etc. 1835.
18J0. Ec. 83. 2.
86. 1-4.

-1868.

DHANVANTAEI-TANTBASIKSA.
See Kl?.?NACANDRA BRAHMACXRI.

DHANVl, comm.
DfilHYAYANASrautasTltra.
yanasrautasutram. 1904.

Drahya-

180. Jb. 90. 31.

See HARIBHADRA SURI.

DHAEMACANDEA.
'McOT^fef I [Gautamacaritra. Life of
the Jain Tirthahkara Gautama. With
Hindi translation by Lalarama SSstri.]
[Surat, 1927.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 323.
DHAEMADASA.
faWS<si*{u3;I1,1 [Vidagdha-mukha-mandanam. A series of riddles in verae.
Edited with Sanskrit annotations by
Paramesvarananda Parma.]
Lahore,
1928. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 80.
DHAEMADASA SENAGDPTA, ed.
CARAKA. Charaka Sanlnta. [1894.]
180. Eb. 89, 6.

240
DHARAJADATTA
DHARMADATTA

SLKI.

DHARMAKOSA

ed.

DIIARMAIURTI-contf.

J A I M I N I M i n i '<:n:<//si:!r.i. Sa,tradipika.
1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 151.
DHARMAGE ANTTTA -R ATX A KA R A SERIES.
No. 1. K P S N A C A X D I I A .

Dhannika-laks-

ana-varnanam. 2nd ed. 1925.

Tibetan translation of t h e Nyayabindu


of Dharmakirti, [a short handbook of
Buddhist logic,] with t h e commentary
of Vinitadera.
Edited with appendices by L. dc la V. Poussin. (Bibliotbeca Intlica.)
Calcutta, 1907, etc.
2G cm.
180. J b . 90. 87.

130. Nd. 92. 25.


DHAEAIAKIRTR
;jj|3jfo;g: | [X;, avabind-ih. A treatise on
Buddhist logic. Willi a conum ntary
by Dharmo'iara Acilrya. Edited with
a preface in Hindi by Candrnschhara
Sfistri.} (Kail Sanskrit Series, r.o. 22.)
(Benares, 1921.) 22 cm.
180. J c . 02. 116.
Nvavabindu tikatippani.
[Super-commentary on Bharmcilaras
Nyayabindutika
by Mud'aeldi
Acilnja.
Edited by Th. Strhn-hitsk,/.]
(Bibliotheca Buddhica, v. 11.) St. Peta--:buro,
1909.
ISO. J b . 89. tOO'6).
(The) Nyayabindiititi ('W\T^^%\
l) of
Lliarmntlnrar.Jianja
: [a coinenm'ary
on tho Nyayabindu, a short handbook
of Buddhist logic] to which is added
tho Nvavabindu. Edib-d by P. Peterson.
(Bibliotlicca Tndica.] Calcutta, 1SS0.
22 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 4.

See also Op.ERMn.LER (E.) Indices Verborum Sanscrit-Tibetan and TibetanSanscrit to the Nyayabindu of Dharmakirti, etc. 1927.
180. J b . 89. 100(11).
See

also

SATISACANDRA

ACARYA,

Mah^vialiopiidhyaya.
{A) Bilingual
index of Nyaya-bindu. 1917.
180. J b . 90. 87(1).
See

also

STCIIERRATSKY

(Th.)

Buddhist Logic...containing a translation of the short treatise of logic [Nyayabindu] by Dharmakirti, etc. 1930.
179. E. 753.
WISTI^faqj
[framaiiavarttikam.
A
work on tho Nyaya system of philosophy from Buddhist standpoint.
Edited with commentaries by Riihula
Saiiikrtyfiyana.]
[Allahabad,
1943.]
25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 68.

Reissue. 1929.

02. 203.

Nyayabindu. [A treatise on Buddhist


logic with .'dtarmoKara's commentary
"NyayabindutlkaY'
Edit, d by Th.
Stchcrbatsl.;/.] (Bibliotbeca r.uddhica,
no. 7.) Pelrograd, 1918.
180. Jb. 89. 100(9). .'

DHARMAKOSA.
SOT$t3T: I 53RCR6ISH. 1 [Dharmakosah.
Yyavaharakantlam. Vol. I P t 1. Vyavahrirarnatrka, P t s . 2-3. Vivadapadani.
Edited by Laksmanasastrl Jo.si.] Vol. f.
Pts. 1-3. [Wai, 1937-41.] 27 cm.
180. Rb. 93. 16(1-8).

241

DHAKMAKOSA

DHARMARAJA

DHARMAKO^A contd

DHARMAMRTA.

Vyavahilrakiinda. W^f5T:,

a^^rosfy

WP23 I [Dharmamrta. A collection of


Sanskrit verses containing religious
instructions for Hindus with translation in Gujrati. Edited by Lalasaiiikava Mathnrbhni Yajfiika.] [Cal> Wirt, 1923.] 1-2 cm.

Vol. I. pt. I. Vyavaharam;itrka. Vol. 1


pt. II. VivSdapadani. [A classified j
statement of the materials of tho |
history of Hinduism, arranged acc180. Je. 92. 16.
ording to general and special heading* ,
in chronological order. Vol. I. of this i
book gives all the available materials DHARMANANDA KOSAMBl. ed.
for a study of the Hindu legal litera- I BUDDHAUKOSJA. Papaficasudani MajihimanikSyatthakatlia. 1922, etc.
ture in its entirety.]
Edited by
Laxmanshastri Joshi, etc. [ Wat, Bom181, B. 188-189,
hay,] 193;-SS. 27 cm.
i8i). Ub. 93. 13(1-2).
DHARMAKRIYA-PADDHATIH.
See RAJENDRANA'THA SIIRTIRATNA.

DHARMANANDA ^ARMA, ed.


VAGBHAJA.
Rasaratnasamuccayah.
[1S42.]
180. Ec. 94. 4.

i
DHARMAMEGHA ARANYA, ed.
\ DHARM ANUBANDHI^LOKACATUR.
DASI.
PATASJALI rgasutra. Pfitafijala YoSee
&E?AKRNA.
gadarsanam. 1938,
180. J b . 93. 161.

--

- tfll't).

DHARMAPADABTHAKATHA,
KA VARGA.
See

[1925.]

YAMA-

SUTTAPITAKAKhuddahcmikaya

[Dhammapada.]

180. Jd. 92. 45. !


[1942.]
DHARMAMEGHA

Jc. 94. 53.

DHARMAPU.TA-VIDHANA:
See RSuSi PANDITA.

ARANYA, tr.

HARIHARINANDA A i) ANY A.

BhSsvati.

1933.
180. Jb. 93. 67
DHARMAMEGHA PliAKA^A BRAHMACARl.
See DHARMAMIGTIV ARANYA.

1MIARMAMERU, .-..
KTLIDSSA. (The) llnghuvamsa 1885.

DHARMAPURAM ADHINAMA LIBRARY.


Dhirmapurarn
Adhinama
Library
Catalogue.
[Dharmapuram,
1945.]
25 cm.
180. Rb. 9 4 . 8 .
DHARMAPUSTAKASYA ^ E S A M A
SPA BlBLRNew Testament,

DHARMARAJA ADHVARlNDBA.
180. Nb. 88. 18.
See DaiRMARlJA DiK^ITA.
16

I>H \ i : V \R : \.J \

DHARMASASTBA

D H A b V.'RA.] \ [ ; \ D r y A , vJ.
O I - H a M >,P,AJA UlKUTAcoma
f^ll?
:H:, -r.Mv--,. IV' .nh :;> -vol-,
ship, liyiui. and ,.nei tebgioi..-, *ext-',<: "' J :t:?^
IVedan'a-ru'ibhSSa.
ror rrcitanou ^nd -:i>ri ucrio-; i\ the
Edii-j'-, wiii: a Bengali translation, by
voligiour. autl'-M ..: :bc Pncdhis.-r* P a h
^a?(tc:a>'jy<\ GJiozt'ila. W i t h an intrO'
r
ext TritL B?Eg.:-.:i Vrati-df id;!! i n v r o s s
duction oy Blren'ranl'J
a,
Daita.)
nod verss. fr.d ; d - C'/atapc?!;/, 1935.]
(Praoina Bh5ra*Aya QjranthSvail. no, t )
Calcutta
1915.] I S cm.
1*1. K. -257.
180. Je = 91= 15a
ffWd ^ C<H * *.V.T- * i : [},,v:, r.u- vr,Bauddhi Ma^Jpi'V-r^nu. A c d i e c n n
of Buddhist bviu;';, T.>::c,;pt3, 2Ta>>ftnthana-; in.d Pa,rit!as in Pali text,
with Bengali imer^eiaTion? and trans"
lation in prase and vp.r-ed Pt. 1,
[Calcutta
19?. i9 on..

Wdant-,!>!nbhaii. (^^FcTTftW^) [F.di:ed with an Krsglish translation by


S 5. Sv.T'ycji^r'ivoJio.
~st"\A .Via'-'
ras. l c 4 2 . 21 cm
180. J c 94, 44,
DH'.RAHRAT'A.
See JiMI?7AV~H*>"A.

182. .If K3. f.,


DHARMARAJA D l K c I T A .
Vedantapsviblu-ha ^ P c N ^ l ^ r ! a n o rmal of Advaita bs'ic and m^tapbvdc^i
of
Dbnmaa, ajadb\V;v, indtv..
With,
:
cornmen^avv Paribda-AnrM-,ika dk,t by...
Ananf'tki-'Shm
S-s.'' '.ritb a foreword by ?. Barlhakrisnan.
Calcutta,

PIIARMAR A I ^ A
Camp
naMtiibbiT-ia

Attain.

fl9 41.'"
t8l

B. 281.

DTIARMA-SA^IORAHA.
S,^ Ki'XJiu

1927. 25 cm.

MAHASTH v VTRA,

KASAWAKA.

180. ,Tb. 92. 104.


2nd ed. 193f>.

93. 1.

A n t h e r com.

1 >\

7 :haiiaih'ln

<?,v H , \ H i r n \ n i ! \

SCUT.

- 03. I ' D .

Vedantaparibba-ha
'^Rnf^TTO I [a
ti-piitiso on tlv! vodi"iti<' fcorminoluyy 1
E'f'ed

DHAPMASA^IGPAHANTH

DHARMASAAtHTTA

\~;,hine,i<..,.,,

DH ARAI A -^ \RAIA ! >H Y U1'A YA

Onlriifta. 1375. 21 cm.

^"

11^ Ti'AVnilA. s i n f'f

I i--7)vv'''((.

ISO. J e . 87. 2'3).


-~- :ind .,d. 1-<r>d.

89 116

DHARAIA-^ASTKA
.S.v

Sy'iTf

Wtth the commentary I'raka-ika ~"'


Pclla Dik:ii-'
Edited by V. Sn..ihn'?i.va S'lshi.
(Trivandrum Panskrk
Series,,, no. 93.) Tr.vanjrum.
1928.

DHARAI -V^ASTEA GR ANTPIAAI \ L.\.


No. 25. V..!i)Y V-.ITHA DJK^tTA. S t!V
rimiikf.n-.'balnm

P t s . 1-5. 1937-40.

'X'bem.

180, Jb. 2 105.

180. H b . n . (1-A

DHATU

DH ARM AS ASTRA
DHARM A$ACTRA S A&GRAHA.

! HHARMTCSVARx M \LAVlYA. comm.


NAKAVAVA B P A T T A . Astrologer. CitntAI
kSracinta- atfih. [1884.1

$..? S:vii,iTi.

DH -\RMASIDDE A NT A.
S PA^CIWNM

180. Kb. 88. I ' D

ijHA'TTXCAirYA;

TV*

DHARM1KA LAKSANA-VAR^ANAM,
DHARMASINDHU3APA.

te KPSJNACANDHA.

See K A S ) N A T H A * D P A D H Y 5 Y A .

PHA RMIK A VI MA R^ASAMUCCA YA.


DHARMASUTRA.

See YIDY.~SAKK.ARA B H S R A T I S V I M I .

See APASTAMBADhartnasntra.

I DHARMOTTARA ACARYA, rowm.


See also BAVTyHZYAXADhormasutra. j D H A R M U U R I I . (Tha) ^yMyainnduHka.
I
1889.
Ste also GAUTAMADhaymasutra,
t

I
See also

ISO. Jc. 88. 4.

VIEHAXASA,

191b.

DHARMATATTVANIRNAYA.
See VA^UDEVA

-[1929.]

. - Jb. 89. 100(6),


Jc 92. 293.

^ASTRI ABHYAMKABA.

DHARAfATTLAKA

NyHyabindub.. (1924.)

THAVTRA, ed.

SDTTAPITAKA Khndaalcanikftya [Khu- |

180. Jc. 92. 116.

ddakapatha.) Khuddakapatho. [1932.1


I
181. B. 244(1),
DHARMATILAKA STHAVIRA. tr.
SUTTAPITAKA Ehnddal-anilcnya [Buddhavafnsa.) Buddhavariisa, 1934,
181. B. 245

See al*o DHARMAKIRTI.


tikatippani. 1909.

NyJiyabindu-

180. J b . 89 103(6),
S aho OnrcnMtLT/HR (E. Indices Ver.
bovum San-crit-Tibetan and TibatanSanscrit, to the ..Nyayabindutika of
Dharaiottava, etc. 1927.

DHARMAVAMfvA MAHASTHAVIRA. ed.


SUTTAPTTAKA Khu Idakanikfiya

ddakapatha.]

\Khv-

181. B 90.
DH \RMAVTT V YA-NlTAKAM.
See

BHUDKVA

180. J b . 89. 100(11),

Khuddakapatha. [1917 ]

SUKLA.

179. E. 758.

PHARMAYYA PlKPTTA romm


SNMARAPM'GAVA

TMKSITA.

S--e ahn PTCHTCRBATSKY ( T B . ) Bud*


dhi-t TiOgir. containing a translation
of the lo?io [NvFiynbindul by Dhar
mikii'ti and its c mmentary by Dbarmottara, <tc. 1930.

Advaita-

vidyatilakam. 1930.
180. Jo 93. 21.

DHATU HATHA PAKARAtfA.


See ABHlDSAMMAPifAKA Dhztukathil

244

PHATU

DHlRANANDA

DHATD-KAVYAM [by Narayana B h a t K j DlNE^ACANDRA SARAKARA-Contt?


i
Kerala.]
Select Inscriptions bearing on Indian
See KXVYAMALX. KavyamSla, pt. 10.
History and Civilization. Vol IFrom
[Containing Dhatukavyam.j
tbe Sixth c ntuiy B. C. to the Sixth
I
century A. D. (i ublished by the
DHATUKOSA.
|
Calcutta University.^ Calcutta, 1942.
See BAHTjVALLABHA ^ISTRf.
!
25 cm.
See also KSLIKUMARA TARKARATNA.
180. Bb. 04. 1.
t

DHATUMANJARL
S M WlLKINS (Sir Charles).

1 DHlRANANDA KAVYANIDHI, comp.


SAHUDRIKA. Bamudrika [1^91.]
180. Kd. 89. 2,

DHATXJPATHA.
See HEMACANDBA.

i DHlRANANDA KAVYANIDHI, ed.


i

DHATU-PRADlPA.
Set

MAITREYA RAKITA.

TXRINJTHA

Agnipuranam.
130. .Tb. 89. 7

DHATUROPADAR^A.

See

PURANAAgnipurana.
[1891.]

BHATfloXUYA.

PURlNAKnrmapurii'i.ta.
ijam. [1891.1

Kurruapura180. J b . 89. 4.

PHATU-RUPA-SAGARA.

See PORNACANDRA D E , Udbha[amgara

Visuddhah DhaturGpasagtu-ab.

PURXtfALihgapur&ya.
nam. [1891.]

Lihgapurfl180. J b . 89. 5.

DlNANATHA 3 A S T R I , ed.
MSUHAVAKARA,
Madhavanidanim,

[19J8.]

PURANA M'rkan leyapurfna.


kandeyapurgnam. [1691= I

180. J b . 89. 8.

180. Ee. 93. 32(1.2).


DIXE^ACANDRA DATTA.
BbSrata-datha. [Hundr d VB-B s on t t a
glory of Iadia. Jaipur,} 1913. 18 cm.
180. No 34. 15.

Mfir-

PDRXNAoivapurtlaa.
[1891.]

SivapurSuara.
ISO. Jb 89. 9.

VARSHAMIHIRA

Bi'lvit!-':.-i:h'-i; [ i 302.]

ISO. Kc 89. 5.
DlNEACANDR\ SARAKARA.
Grammar of th
Peak it. Language.
(Publish-d b / h ; O-.'n.St i 0 >iv rsity.)
Calcutta, 1913. 25 cm.

YXGE>\AT.A. Ki:niklJ!ialp,it,ru. [ 19^0 ]

181. A. 154.

180. Kc. 90. 8(2.)

[;[>10.]

91. 8.

245
PFUNDHIRAJA

DHlRANANDA
DHIRANANT!>A-TAR.V\GINl
S
Ky

KH;\\CAN!)i;A
r

yav

DHRUVA (A. B.)


See ANANDASASI.ARA B. DHRUVA.

BtlATTAuSllYA, ,
\

t! i a.

DHRUV.-.NANDA GIRI, ed.


As^avakra SarhhitB.
DHT^\:>fM tA DBVA.
j A97AVAKKA.
[1926.]
31?^fW:I*lt I (i ureabhaktitaraugini. j
180. Jc. 92. 288.
A manual for th,< ritual of Durgfi. [
Compos; d with the assistance of
and BenVidyapati.] [Uarbhanga. 1901.] 24 cm. j BHAGAVADGiTA" Sanskrit
gali. Bhagivadgita with a, commen180. Jb. 90. 5. 1
tary by Utfcamfnanda Svfiml. [1915.]
T;

180. Je. 9 1. 178.


DHtREN 'RAN-ATHA PALA, comp.
(The) Science of Proceatinn (or Koka
-[1920.]
- 92. 22.
Sastrrtm.) [Original Sanskrit text on
[1939.]
98. 235.
the Science of procreation with English translation, together with European opinions on the same subject.] J DHRUVANANDA MI^RA.
New ed. Calcutta, [1910.| 19 cm.
mm
^ fcam I [Mahavarhsa va
Misrugrantha.
An account of ths
180. Ec. 91. 4.
Radhiya Brahmana families of Bengal.] [Calcutta, 1916.] 24 cm.
DHlRENDRANATHA PALA, tr.
180. Cb. 91. 4.
PURANAMarkundryapuriiya.
(The)
Sacred Chandi. 1911.
DHuMAVATlTANTRA.
I
See DaVANANDANA SlMHA. ^aktapra180. Jd. 91. 13.
!
modah.
DHTRBNDRANATHA RAYA.
| DHUND-tllRAJA DAIVAJNA, son of
(Thi ) Principle of Tridosa in Ayurveda 1
Nrsiinha.
[in English, with original Sanskit
i (sff5*T<W*(, \)
[Jatakabh aranam. A
texts ] (Sir J. C. Bose Prizo Monotreatise on A-trology] (Sastraprac5ra
graph of the University of Madras.)
Series, no. 2.) [Calcutta, 1897 ] 25 cm.
Calcutta, 1937. 22 cm.
180. Ec. 93. 27.

180. Kb. *88. 12.


i

DHOYl.
<(ef;^jjq[ I [Pavanadiit im. A poem in
imitation of the M^ghaduta. Edited |
with critical and hiscoricil introduction and -vt is.rit. no^s by O^'itah irana
Oakravartli.j {Calcutta, 1 '26.) 22 cm. |
180. No. 92. 65.

[Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting all after pa it 86.
130. Kb. 88. 5.
[Edit'd by R-sikamohana, CattopadhySya.] [Calcutta, 1835.] 26 cm*.
180. Kb. 88 4 11(2).

*4&
PHUppHIftAJA

DHUNDHIRAJA

PHT'NDHTRAJA SARUA.
miUNDIIIRAJA SASTRl contd.
*tRRT5|r^Hl^f I
(GodayatntviYekadjAGAbibA BHATTACAKYA. (The) Jngaars-i. An account of a pilgrimage to
dlsi Vyadhikarai.iaui. 1U31.
Tryanibak:ik?etra or Janu,sth:ui.i, part '
180. Jc. 93. 48.
of the Dat.idaka forest in the Decean,
and the rites and ceremcmiis performed
(The) Sabda Sakti Prakiifika. 1934.
therein.] [Bombay, 1881 1 2 I cm.
J80. Jc. 93. 119.
180. Jc. 88. 133. j
1 Another copv.]
; JAYANTA BHATTA. (The) Ny:i\a Manj.n-i ..1934.
180. J b . 88. 44. ;
180. Jc. 93. 133.
PHU^DHIKAJA SASTRl, son of Va{ukaVais ^ikanOiJia, Ny'iyopodhyoya. ?.
; KAxZUAVaiSe-iika-Sutra.
darsana. [With glosses by DhundhiANNAM BHAfTA. (The) Tarkasa'ngraha j
rnja Sfistri.] [1923.]
...1930.
180. Jc. 93. 10. ,
BADARAYANAliralima-Sfilra with tivo
or mure coiumer.t^ri;-s of different J
schools. Brahmasjutrani. 1906.
i

180. Jc. 92. 113.


KATlhASfiinkhya Sutra.
khyadarsana. 1923.

180. Jc. 92. 281.

i
180. Jc. 90. 131. |
._

MAMMATA

BliATTA.

180. Pc. 92. 41.

BADAEAYANA BrahmaSuira

MAIJTDANA MISHA.

v-SridhiL.

BHATTACARYA.

Vnda- !

1933.

180. Jc. 92. 27S.


MATHtliANATEA TAIUVAV^GISA

fliu) Sid1933.
j
130 Jc. 93. 92. i

Vya-

ptipaiichakarahniyaua and Siuinvyaghra Laksuaim. R<.hasvair!. 1923,

180, Jc. 93. vi3.


GASGKSA

Alimaihsanukrama-

nika. 192S.

180. Jc. 92. 290.


GADADHAHA

Kavya Prakasa

1926.

136.

with
Advaita cnnmentari'-s. The IVahma- ,
siitva SaukarabLashyatn. 1929, etc.

(The) Sail-

OPADHYAYA.

dhantalaksinam

-*(The) Vy-:Tpt!pa:ichakam ana Siniia- '


vyaghra LalrsL iua;n. U-29

l . J . jb. 92. 94,


PATASJALIYuQCi-Sui-a. Patau jaUyogadaisana'o. 19i.i.
ti>. Jo. 01. 110,1;,

180. Jc. 92. .88.

(The) Yogasutratn.:, -930.

GAUTAMANy ,,ri-STitra. (The) Ny>


yadarshana, 1925,
180. it. 02. 123,

ISO. Jc. 93T9.

[1931]

45.

HI
UHtNl-UUIiAJA

DHYAiNA

iJHUNOHIliA.lA s v.STKtco/n-.

pHUNJpHlR.VJA

o/ Lakxmat/a,

L'KAHAS'E H ' A U A . ( M)-a,I t;,:;i.i;i.bhii?v un.

V Y A K A Y.UVA, . - / /

c>mm.

V I S A K H A I ' A T T A . Mudr;ir;iksbasa.

180 J c . 92. 121.


fOHANASLayuapura/.'-.
uava-Kalpa.

\'1\M)

180. Nc. 91. 58.


I.'HOiSDI'KANATHA

t'va-

1SKJ3.

' b , ' a E A . V A C A N D H A , O/ C J / ^ A'/

180. J c . 0 3 . 8 2
iUuHUXA'IHA oii,;.0,r."U. a ' l : ; Avuch-

2916.

L>n

|
(

hoclak:).rvar.lt'uk*i iDiuhiui. S'Jiii:.

~l{JJATIl'ltAS.\DA
YA.

**faifrRJJ

BJIA'FT \CAK-

| Bhaktivijyam. A Sanskrit

urania i as.ci on the Pauranic story oi


Prahlacla^ cierofi,;.n.] I Calcutta,

180. J c . 93. 47.

l<)v&j

iz ciii.

180. Nc. 02. 78.

R A M A K B J X A , Samskilniganapiitii,]. 1938DHLBTASAMAGAHA.

180. J c . 9 3 . 132.

& e JYOXJHibVARA,

Kavisekhara.

RAMIYAICA.Abridgments and Sele- j D H u E r A S V A l I I , comm.


ctions.
liodia Eamayana, Bharatiya I XrASTAUBASrautaslHroShilanirfipaijacibyaya.
1930.
J
bhan$utram.
11891.(
"
180. J c . 03. 11. j

180. J e . 89. 151.


-

VSCASPAII M I S K A .

(The)

Yajnapan-

-Apa.st>aisibiynm SrauUsjUtram- 1944.

Bhamaii,

1935.

180. Jc, 4. 72.


180. J c 93, 157,
DHVAMiiAiUAE!.

VBDA ftgve&a,. Puru^asuktaLQ

:I923.] j

iso, Jc. 9a. 112.


SrisOktam

U923,]

(Dh

V8nir,-..!fijai-i o Pahcaiatna } i A collection of ^ . u s k u t houiunvic- with theiv


''liflei'i-n': m.-H.'iiu^.- ui Oi"i>a, toll-jCK-fd
by p >jiir iJ-.ti)OHi',it.nM. j
CafoKJ'os,
)92l. IS eni

180. Jc. 2, 110,


ISO. Rrl. 8 2 . 1
VlSVAN^XHA B H A T I A G A B T A
_.:
. . , _ .. ,
pa?Jfli'/aw. Earifegvaii, (1923

7(J'%rt<

ril,-..,.-.. .
( IJiivA^i.-iJwUJiA.

Ses iNAyDAVARDHAKA AolB.Y*


139. Jp- 32 108,
j D1IYANA O . j . A N A M A M A L A ASA.NA
Siddhfmtatauktavali.

i 1925.

j
j

?$0. J e 02. 112.

See
?A

^UDEA.
UPENDBAV

:UA MHKHovinpyi-

24S
DIGINDRA

DHYANA
DHYANA VA
GRAHA.

ARATIYOMKA

See EAGHUPATI

SJU;TRI

and

DIGAMBARAJAINA.

SAM-

[ Ditjambantj-una Graihthaobaihdara
Kasi Kg Prathamaguccbaka. A collection oi Jain religious works and bymns
comprising Samantabb^idr.i's Brhatsvayambhustotram, .Ratna-Karandasravakaoara, Aptamlmaiiisa and Yuktyanusasanam ; Djvanandi's Samadbi?ataka and Iij^opadesa ; Amrracandra
Suri's Tafctvarchasilv.i, Parufarthasiddhyupaya and Nataka-SamayasaraKalasa ; Manikyanandi's
Parikamukhaautra ;
Djvasena
Acarya's
Alapip.iddbati ; Nayavivarana, Vidyananda's metrical exposition of Tattvarthasutra called Tattvarthaslokavartika,
sec. on NayalihedFuifuii Lak?ananirupanara ; Gunabhadra Acarya's AtmS'
nusasana; Vidyfinanda Svarni's Aptapariksli and Pntrakesaristotra ; Umasviiti's Tatfcvartbasutra ; AuiiUgati's
Dvatrimsatikii ;
Jayananda Siui's
Sarvajiiastavana and
Padmaprabba
Deva's Parsvanathastotra.] [Benares,

GAJEN-

DRAGADAKARA.
DHYANABINDoPANISAD.
See UVA.m$\DDhy~inabindupanifiad.
See also UPANIJAO Collections. Tcjobindupamaat Dhyanabindupaniacca.
(The) Yoga Upanishads.
ining Dhyanabindupanisad.]

[Conta-

DHYANAGRAHOPADESADHYAYA?.

See BRAH.MAGUPTA.
Brahmasphutasiddbanta Dhyanagrahopadesadbyayasca.
DHYANA-KALPADRUMA.
See

GURUKATHA

BHATTACSRYA.

DHYANAMALA.
See KALIMOHANA VIDYAUATN'A.

1925.] 16 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 73.

DIBBEN (GKCILEA). ed.

DlGAMBARA-JAIN-GRANTHAMALA
SERIES.

ABHlDHAMMAPITAKA Yam-oka. (The)


Yamaka. 1911-1913.

See MA.NJIKAOANDA DJGAUBARA-JAIXA-

181. B. 61-62.

GRANTHAMALA SKR1BS.

DIGAMBARA NAGBSA SASTRl JOSi, ; DIGAMBAR.lSUOARA, comm.


UPASl-jiVi) Collections Isakenakathoe(l
Q&.VTmA~Ny>lya-Sntr,t.
trani. 1922.

NvilyaHii-

'
,

panisidah.

[1915.]
180. Jb. 91. 98.

i
180. .lb 92. 11. j DlGIJ\NlKAYA.
I See Stl'lTAi'i'fAKADlghanikaya.
BI3AMHARA SASTRl K A S I K A R A , *. | D I O I S D B A
BAHCNXTHA
36RI.
Sankarapada- ! ^ ^
fchusanan;. 1932.

f^g.l
180. Jb. 93. B2. ,

N A T H A
D A I V A

P A T

HAKA.

" JstakslafckSta.
180. Kc. 92. 24.

249
DIGMlMA&SA

DINAKARA
DlNABANDHU VEDA&lSTRl, tr.
VEDA. Vedasara. [1933.]
,

DIGMlMAMSA.
See SUDHSKARA DVIVKDL

180. Jc. 93. 100.


DIGNAGA.
See DIJJNAGA.

DINACANDRIKA.
See RAGHAVXNANDA.

DIKSA 0 P u J A .
See

KALIPHASANNA

BHAJT\"CXRYA,

DlNADAYALA PRAMANIKA. tr.

Vidyiiratna.

HAIUMOHANA

PRXMXNIKA.

DILLI-MAHOTSAVA-KAVYAM.

180. No. 30. 84.

See ^RiaVARA BHATTXCXKYA.

DILLON (MTLKS>, ed.


SXGARANANDI.

Kokila-

dutam. 1904.

\ DINAJAPURA-RATAVAM^A.

(The)

Natakalak?ana- !

See MAHESACANDRA TARKAOUOAMANI.

ratnakosa. 1937.
180. Gb. 93. 5. I
DlNABANDHU VEDA^ASTRl, ed.
BHAGAVADGITXSanskrit and Bengali. \
Pracina Gita. [1933.]
180. Je. 93. 6.
U^ANTSAD Collections.
[1936.]

MAHADEVA

BHATTA

and

Atharvvaveda-

DINAKARA

BHATTA.
Siddhanfcamukfcavalipraka&ka. [A gloss cotnmeno-id by M^haleva
and finished by Dinakara Bhatta-]
[1890.]

Upanisjad.

180. Jc. 93. 176.


VEDAAtharviveda.
sarhhita. [1934.]

DINAKARA BHATTA, son of Mahadeva


Bhatta, comm.

180. Jc. 89. 64.


VlisVANATHA BlIAl'TACARYA, TarkainiTicanana. Bhasaparicchodah. [1923.]
180. J b . 92. 42.

180. .Tb. 93. 100.


Karikavali.

[1905.]
180. JbrOO. 36

VEDARgveda. Rgvedasamhifca. [1934.] ,


180. Jb. 93. 87. '
VEDASrimaveda.
[1934.1

Samavedasambifca.

Rima-

mfem i [&nti sara.


180. J b . 93. 91.

VEDAYajurveda.
t5. [1934.1

DINAKARA BHATTA, son of


kTpia Bhatla.

A work on propitiatory sacrilices and ceremonies.]


[Bombay, 1877.) 33 cm.

Yajurvveda samhi..
180. J b . 93. 92.

180. Ja. 87. 7


[Another oopy.]

8.

250
DINAKAEA

DlNESACANDRA

DINAKAEA Ail'-H'.. < of


a

itt,

Dhomo;,.

vwti-'i!-

KALUJASA.
exri'ticU

IJINANATHA V J DYA L A N K A EA
'?-L-

(Ti:

i i - v,': -1: . i i. -. t

ii-.j :i t i ! j

\\i::l

CAVO^NVARA

T I I A K . L .;>.

Yiv;.du-Kutnfikai'a.

u -.i: . - : . l , t i l t f o t

Thu)

1837.
180. He. 88. 1

...Dinakarr, \\\<\,>, >/,- ls3o.

18.

ISO. Nb 88. 16.


1)1 NANATtlA V1UYAVATNA
DINAKAEA YisNi' ' .UivHALLI, r a.
B H A S K A R A , of Laii["'i '.-(' G O / M W i n -

eangraba. 1932

bill A J U ; I - E if :,aui

S\ "

ui' : ixnu-

iiluto gl';u;]ai a with hiuts oa UK- :-,tud\


o; S.u!?kr.t translation and c^mpusi
lion. 3.d od. (Calcutta, 1911.) IS cm.

ISO. Jc. 93. 222,


180. I'd. 91. 3.
DINAKAUAICDI.
See EAMACANDiiA

DlNE^ACAX:>EA

SARMA.

PASCAGITA.

DINA-KRANDANA-STOTRAM

[bv

I J H A T T A C A R Y A . ed.

Paucagita,

[1921.]

180. J c 92, 154.

LO-

SIAKA.]
See KAVYAMST.A. Ka'vyamala. pt 6.

DINE8ACANDBA DATTA.
Bharata-g^tha. [Hundrc-d verses on the
glorv of Indi*.] [Jaipur,] 194:3. 18 cm.

DlNAKRSNA DASA
(P'rastavaviadhu.-) [A collection of Sanskrit verses w:th Oriya translation,]
Calcutta, 1913 17 cm.
Tn Oriio Script
130. Nd. 91. 34(1'
4th ed, 1919.
-
DIN,ANATHA

ISO. Nc. 94 15.

DlNESACANDRA SAEAKAR-A.
Grammar- cf th-j Prak.'it Language, based
mainly on Vararuchi's Prakytaprakasa.
(Calcutta University
PnbHeat;'>a '
CalcuUn,. 19-+3

35
181. A, 154.

SAN Y ALA.

oS.'^ tTs"^^ I [ticki-rataa^a i, A'A anthology o! 1033 Sanskrit versus with


Bengali translation, quotation of Sanskrit proverbs sad alphabetical index
of the Slokas.] C:d^it:i, [1933,1 J6 -m.
180 No. 93. 27,

SA at inscriptions baarmg on Indian.


history ani civilization, ". 1 ^Oai
autta Umversi^v Publics: -m ' 0-->/

180. Bb. 94. 1.


[Another copv i

2,

251
DlRGHAYUEINDBAJINA

DINNAGA
DINNAGA,
Lotj'cian.
(The) Nyayamukha of Di;o aga, the
oldest Buddhist Text on l.-v.ie alter
Clhuese and Tibetan materials by
Giusvpps Tucci. [With the Chinese
text by Yuen Chwang,] (Materialien
zur Kunde cl s Buddhismus, Heft 15.)
lleideibcig, .1930 24 cm.
189. H. 14.
(The) Nvavapravesa (aiiqSfRll) [Buddhist logic.] Part I. tiai^krit text
with
commentaries
[>y:;yapiavesavi'tti by Haribbadra and N'vlTyapraVL'sa-vi'tti-pafijika
by Parjvadeva ]
Ciirically edited with notus and inh'oduction by Anandshankar B. Dhruva.
(Part I I . Tibetan text. Compared
with Sanskrit and C h i n e e versions,
and edit d with an introduction, compar-rtive notes and index is by Vidhushekhara B b a t t a c h a i y y a . Rigs P a r .
Hjug. Pain. Sgo. Nyayapravesa.)
(Ga -kind's Oriental Series, nes, 3d-39.)
Baroda, 1930. 2o cm.
Pt. II was publislitd in VJ2).
180. J b . 9 3 . 6 7.
See also RAXDL15 {11. N.) Fragments
from D.aaiigc) ! P r a a i a n a - s a n u c c a y a ]
etc. 1926

DiPAVAMSA.
Dipawaiiiu. .No'..,, Explications, Critical Not: s and Historical Allusions.
4th ed. Calcutta, [1922.J 18 cm.
181. B . 24.

Notus ou Dipawanso [with English translation


Without t h e text.] P t . 1.
[Calcutta., 191G.] 18 cm.
181. B. 49.

Dipahan-arn. (*>ftW :.l [An ancient


Buddhist historical record ] Cantos
I \ . W i t h faithful i\ ndering into
English and Bengali., by Satish Chandra Sen. Calcutta, [ ] 9 i 0 . ] 18 cm.
181. P . 30.

Dipavam-a. [Notes only by J. Vas.]


Mandalay,
1917. 21 crn.
181. B, 88.
DIPAVIJAYA, ed
YlJAYA

RAJENDIA

raiendrah.

BURL

Abhidhllnn

[191.1 ?.tc\

180, J c . 92. 192.

9 D.

DINNAGA, of
Ayfvdlap.im.
Kunda -;ala (f?Wf3f 1} i A drama.] Ediied
with >. Sanskrit
ce:ii'"csnt ivv by D l P I K A or S U D D H I D l P I K A .
:
JavCiwiS i Skasln and translated into
See SRINIVASSA A C A R Y A .
Eugh.-:ii and a literal Hindi translation by '::<iran Daj Bnanol and Ved
DlRGKAVUTIAL:ai'3ANAM
Vyas. 2nd ed Lahore, 1937. 21 cm,
13!). Ne. 93, 88.

SV

SVDHAKABA

DviV;-::.*.

jEd.tsn with a Saoskut commentary


DlRGHAYURINDRAJINA
by Jayacandra
Sdstri.}
\ Lahore,
Sec T O E - R I N Q - O U A K 0 - G V A L , Dlr&hUyu1929.] 22 cm.
i 8 0 . Ne. 92, 8 4 .
rmdraiina.

22

DISKALKAE

DOSASIDDHANTAH

DISKALKAR (D. B.)


DIVAKARA DAIVAJSA, comm.
Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions.
KESSAVA DAIVAJSA.
Jiitakiil'-udolmtili.
Pt. I Text [of fif'een insoript ons
[1882.]
from 2nd century to 8th century
180 Kc. 8S. 9.
A. D.] With a p>vface by H. Krishna .
Sastri. Pt. 2 [cuut ii'>s] introductory,
DIVAKARA MISR\, VchnUavaTm-inarai.
historical and lit-i ary notes and a
complete translation into English ;
cakre Nityapfijapad^iiati. The method
containing also portions from Dr.
of daily worship of the Sit la aroma,
G. Biibl-r's essay on 'Indian Inscripan ammonitfi representing the God
tions and rhe Antiqu t%- oi Indian
Visnu.] [Calcutta, 1925] 21 cm.
Artificial P* try , 2 pts. (in one).
[Rajkot,] 1925. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 160.
180. Be. 92. 1. !
DIVINE LIFE SERIES.
DIVAKARA, cemm.
; BHAOAVADGiTASanskrit and English.
tSrimadbhagavadgita. 3rd ed. 1942.
NARAHA^I.
Bodhasara. 1906.
180. Jc. 94. 26.

180. .Tc. 90. 145.


DIVAKARA. (liscipl* of Sahghatilaka.
*UTTC(fl'2?crc%',lt I [yriigSravairagyatarah- !
gini- bj, versos on love and spiritual :
peace.] [ilhavnaiiar, 1916.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 104.

Life and sayings


of ibri Swami .Sivananda. Rsv. Enl,
2nd ed. 1941.

SIVANANDA SVSMI.

180. Cc. 94. 2.


DODPAYACARYA, Canlamnruta, of
Colasii'nhapura [also call;d SR[MIVASA

DIVAKARA BHATTA.
^R^feftif I [Danacandrika. On the consecration of gifts.] [Kalyan, 1919.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 221.

MAHASuRI, or

MAHACARYA.
See RAMANUJADASA,
i
i

RAMANUJADASA

Mahacarya.

DOHAKOSA.
Dohfiko?a. .^Ifcitfa: t) (Apabhraihsa Texts
of the Sahaj tyana School.) [A collection of the Dohas of Kahnapada, Sarahapada and TillopSda with a Sanskrit 'Chaya''.] Edited ..by Prabodh
Chandra Bagchi. (Calcutta Sanskrit
i
Series, no. 25c)
Calcutta, 1938.
DIVAlMRA DAIVAJSA.
j
2a cm.
See ABUNODAYA. Aruuodaya. [Con- j
181. A. 139,
tainicg Makarandavivaraijam.
An
Astrological tract! [1890.]
DOSASIDDHANTA^,
180. Qa. 89. 1.2.
See DVABAKSNATHA SENAyi^fevSl I [Sraddhacandrika. A man- j
uSl of rites in honour of the dead. ;
Edited by Vinuprasada Bhandari.]
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) [Bena- I
res, 1934.] 23 cm.
!
180. Jc. 93. 86. J

253
DURBALA

DRAHYAYA^A

DBKDR^YAVIYEKA oi VAKYASTJDRA" TTYA YA^AGrhyasutra,


3SRJ?r3?Tl:
[Grhyasutravyttih..
The j.
DHA.
See ^ANKARA ACXBYA.
aphorisms of the Gyhyasfitra with
Rudraskanda's commentary. Edited
[by
by GaiiBsa Sastri Gokhale.] (Anatd- D R S T A N T A - K A L I K A ^ A T A K A M
Kusumadeva.]
Ssrama-saihskrta-granthSvalib., no. 72.)
j Set KAVYAMlLl. KHvyamSlS, pt. 14.
Poona, 19*4. 24 cm.
180. J b . 91. 93.
! DRSTANTASATAKAM.

DR A H Y A Y AN A Srau tas n tra.


SlUWlMtcl^H I (The) fWta-Stltra of
Drnhjayanai with the commentary
of Dhanvin. Edited by J. N. Reuter.
Pt. 1. London, 1904. 29 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 81.
DRAVYAGDNA.
See

CAKRAPSNI

See also

DATTA.

DEVENDRANSTHA

UPENDRANSTHA

SENA

and

SENA.

See also RAMAVALLABHA.

See KUSUMADEVA.

'

DR^YATVANUMANA-NIRASA-VADA,

See ANAN1A

ACXKYA.

DU?KHABHAKJANA KAVI.
{The) Vagvallahha (SJT*TM3*T: I [a metrical treatise on Sanskrit prosody,]
Edited with the VaravarninI commentary by Dmiyiras-SdaKavichatTavarti.
With an introduction and indi x. etc.
by Damodaia ^antrf. (Rashi-Sanskrit Series no. lu().) Benares, 1988.
22 cm.

DRAVYAGTJNA-DARPANAM.
See

BHUVANESVAEA

GUPTA,

180. Pc. 98. 14


Kavi-

raTljnna.

mil.IKHAMOCANA

See alio KXT.iPrtAPANNA BHATTACSRYA. Yldytiratna, of Mallikfnr, Jessore.

NAGI-.^A

m!;.

BHATTA,

ed.
Paiibhrifji-ndu^ekha-

J-'ARMA,

11342.1
180. Po. 94.12.

]">ll.\VY\<; NA SA-MHTTA.
S^e St^JT.AKUMATU SENA.

DUKAPATTHJNA.
See AnBiiiHAMMAPi'rAKAro((fcna.

DRAVYAGUNA TARANGlNl.
See YOGVSVARA DIOVASABMS.

T R A V YANU YOG ATARKANA.


S,e

BHOJASSGABA.

DURAT V'.Ml IYANGAR (M.), ed.


VESKATAXA"'! HA VKPSNTICABYA,

vitiirliikazifiiha.
1942.

GUPTA.

DRAVYA-SAMGRAHA or DAVVA-SAMGAHA.
See NEMICANDBA,

Pancar5traAkS.
180. Jc. 94. 48.

DRAVYARTHA-CANDRIKA.

S.e SirmHESVABA

Ka-

DUR:-AL\

ACARYA, coram.
Vaiyakararjasidcfhsntamafiju^a. 1913, etc.

NAGISA

BHATTA.

180. Pc. 91. 26.

264
DURGACARANA

DURBALAKHTYAM
orPBALAKRTYAM
Se

DUEGACARANV;

SAM5HUn/>FA Al'iltA

VJIJAPEY:,

CAT";OPADI1YAYA.

ed,
JlTABI. Hetvt&'rvop.i'X.-ij

1C'E9

ISO.Jc 93. 225


YI?iu.

fThe' yirukTM. 1832-1591.


_

_ 284.

180, Jc.88.'l3-18.
NAEAHAKI

--IVo'.. 1 1918.'
[Voi. 2 'P42.!

Boclhasfn'rah

- Jb 91, 48
- -- 48'1).

[1929.]

ISO. Jc, 92, 311.


SANKATCA ACXRYA.

Apr.rcksanubhutih,

fl933.t
Nimktani-

180 Jc. 93. 109

[1912,;
180. Jc. 91. 325

f 1931.1

Jb 02 3-4.

DTJRGA PATCiRADI ? \ R A C - R A N A M A
"STOTRAM
^rr
TASiuAKiih'nijorntantra.

DUROARTTAKTT TARAtiGINT.
See UllTRA^IMHA DEVA.

DURG AC A RAN A C,\ TTOP A DHYA YA


tr.
SAYAXA A C I H Y A ,
JivHnmuktisiveka.
[1925.1
180. J c 92. 201,
DURGACARANA KAVIRATNA, ed.
EAGHAVAXANDA. Pinncanniika [1878.j
180. Kc. 87. 4.

DHRGACARANA
SAlClKHYAVEDAKC
TATIRTHA,
ed.
D U R G A ' A . R \NA
AGAYIARATNA.
BSDABAYANABrahma- Sr,t<-a
with
CTitf^ ??f??^ I [DurgMvecana Tarangini.
Advaita cerumen-aries. V<_dantadarsaRifuuls for the worship of the Goddess
nam. [ 1932-1
Pnrgn, .Tiignddhiitri, God Siva and
180. Jb. 93. 51 54.
of various Tantric rites. Edited by
1
Anihik;ici ran a Nyfiyavatv-'
\llirapur, 19J5.1 22 cm.
B^DAiilYANABrahma-Sutra
with
VisisUldcai'a
commentaries.
Brahma180, Jc. 92, 165.
siltm. [1911.1
DCRGACARANA
IttlATTA .'AEYA,
ed.
UPANISAD Collections.
Kv^Oa-Ynjurwedlya-Uiwiii^adali. f 1895.]
180, Jc. 89. 93(5).

180. J b . 91. 44.


K.AP'LAS'n'nkhua Sutra.
darsanam. [1929.]

Snihkhya-

180. Jc, 92. 309,

06
DCROADASA

DURo I C A E A J S A
DIRGACARANA
SAilEHYAVfiDANTATIRTHAcontd.

DUR.G A C.\ P. -. ;:A


YA. r,-.

V * ND YOPADHYA

EAiiAyA?:A--.'i.,"6/V,(.^i;--,'7f?!//-.''f!?irj,

KAPILAS;?)t/!?/ff.Snf?'a. Sfl:ijkhypFGtram,

[I91S-'
180: Jc. 91, i88.

PATAVJALIyrt.-f>-Sr:w
cSars-?.n?.rr! fl9S2'

Parafiia!^
ISO: JC, 9S: 72.

l-PA\lsAr-"CV>/''r', /'.$.

L^-Epna-

bUutaraa'.Syonam

Ad-

[1333. J

180, Jc. 88. S3.


- 127
D U E G A P A S A LAHIpl. .
^swr^n> ; i_.J~nna-"' 3e An introduction
:c ;vfid synor-si-- oi tb-3 four V<dai.
<vifh e s t - r ; c exposition in Bengali of
u. number c: Jlfaru a-".' F^s, 1-2
''rT-;o'--Ji. 1-31.1 24 en-,,

anisad, (191?,!

ISO. Jb. 93, 28(1.2)180, Jb. 91, 42.


Be vf- diva

UPANT^AP .'IJtar?n'-pi'>i<*aJ\itareyopani??d. fl921.]

ISO, Jc. 92. 27,


UPAN'TSAT)Br!;a!arnP?:rtle'VPni*ad Bi>
hadai'n nvnIropanisn rl. {1915.!
180 Jc, 01. 162,
UP Avis AT>ChfnirlMyo,pnni-;aJ.
dogyopanisad. f 1914

f hFFn

DURGAPAPA LAHIDT. , ;.
Vi"DA I'linrvavfJa
Afhnv-. v-vedaj.aiiihit?? 'L919 '
180. Jb. 91. 253.
VF.ru Rgrerln
flPi.'

TJgvodi'.-eanihitn.
180. Jb. 91. 244.

PUEGAPASA LAHipT, />.


VF.PARgveh
T^veda-saihhitff.
('1933,1
180. Jb. 93. 70.

180. Jb. 01. 64,


TTPAXTS AnJtoprmi
1

fa/l

Tsopani sa t.

[inn.

180. Jb. 91. 19^1 \


TTPANI> \ n KnUi'Vprnihii,!

VKn.\~Yajiirveda.
ri919.1

Yajurvveda-pamliita.

180. Jb. 91.254.


-Krsna-yBJm'vveda-saiiihitn. [ 1526.1
180. Jb. f l 254(9).

Kenopani--i;.

180. Jb. 91. 19,r>).

ifivnVivx vediva
f 1931.1

130. Jb. 93 70(1).

Kntboppni-

1*0. Jc. 91. f>.


rip.AMs \n Kfiiopnni-ad
11911.1

[1934]

Swtn^'atni'opani? r~l.

PURGAPAXN

FHATTACAR.

Y\.
g^w? TtPTinTr ' !r-.-:.l'iTiapntva,!\rn1int.
ir.yr'P . I'xtrpf 1 . iy, m t]i,-' Piir;Tna6
?,TI ih<> -<>" M ;, v r f tb,-- r'^-iY Prnluna.
p n t ' - a a n d !!',. -1 ifJ : nn = v-'f-s p r v f o v m e d

tli'.vein.l
180. Jb. 93. 27,

<AEM.A

Br pva, 199.1. 18 cm

180. Jc. 92.148.

256
DUEGADASA

DUEGAPEASADA

DUEGADABA AEMA BHATTACAE.


YAcontd.

DUEGAMOHANA BHATTACARYA, ed.


GOSAVINU. Chandogyamantrabhasya.
1930.
180. Jc. 93. 38.

See also KARATOYX. Karatoya MSbSt


myam. 1919.
180. Jd. 91. 76. DUEGAMOHANA SMRTITlETHA. tr.
VISVADEVA ACXRYA. Raghava-Dipikn.
DUEGADASA VIDYAVAGl^A, comm.
[1916.]
VOPADEVA. Kavikahudruina. 1897.
180. Jc. 91. 204.

180. P c 89. 6.
[1911.]

vyEkaragam.

DUEGAPEASADA, Mah'imal.opldhv'iva,
ed.
ABHINANDA, son of Jayanta,
(The)
Kfidambari-Kathasava, 1899

180. Pc. 89. 7.

180. Nc. 89. 88.

91. 9.

Mugdhabc)dhath
[1891.]
[1894.]

180. Pb. 89. 8.

[1909.1

21.
Pc. 90. 3.
,
4.
14.

[1914.]

180. Pb. 91. 7.

[1916.]

180. Pb. 91. 20.

AMARU.

AmavutWaka.

1900.

180. Nc. 90. 45.


ANANDARXYA
1B91.

MAKHi.

JivSnandana.

180. Nc. 89. 87.


ANANDAVARDHANA

ACXRYA.

(The)

Dhvanyaloka. 1911.
180. Pc. 91.38.

DUEGADATTA, tr.
SAHVAJSU MITKA.

TarBstotram. [1913].

BHSSKARA BHA-pT-A-. (The) UnmattaEaghava. 1899.

180. Nc. 91. 19.

180. Nc. 89. 33

DURGADATTA $ABTRl, tr.


^XB^QADHABA,
^firhgadliaraBamliita.
[1942.]
180. Eb. 94. 4.

BlLHAlJA.

(The) Kargasuudarl. 1895.


180. Nc. 89. 40.

AcXRYA. (The) ArygSaptasati. 1895.


180. Nc. 89. 47.

GOVARDHAKA

DUEGAMAHATMYA i.e. Candi.


See PUUSNAMiirkai^eya'purana.
DURGAMAHIMNAH STOTRAM.
See.JAGAOCANDEA BHAT^SOXHYA.

DUEGAMOHANA
BHATTACARYA,
comm.
VOPADEVA. MuktSpbalft. 1944.
180. Jc. 94. 74.

HARICANDRA.

bhyudaya.

(The)

DhannasavmH-

1899.
180. Nc. 89. 46.

HARIHARA UPXDHYXYA.
triharinirveda- 1912.

(The) Bhav-

180. Nc. 91. 78.

DURG-1 PRASAD A

DURGAPRASARA

DURGAPRASADA-mn/rf.

DURGAPRASADA oontd.
JAGADDHAEA B H A J T A . Katmlrl. (The)

MAYtTEA.

(Th-I Sflryapataka.,.1900

StufcikuBumSnjali. 1891.
180. Nc. 89. 52
JAGANNJTHA PANMTABAJA. (The) Ratagangadhavk. 19 Hi

180. Nc. 90. 39


MTIBSEI MISEA

(The) AnavgliarHghavi,

1908.
180. No. 90. 54.

180. Pc. 91. 40.


KALHANA.
1896.

(The) Rajataraiiginl. 1892

PUBU^OTTAMA, --, of Vi-;nu. (The]


Viehijubhakt'ilpalata. 1892.

180. Be. 89. 1-3.


Kl^fPATI.
(The)
Bhapa. 1894

Mukundgnanda

180 Nc 89. 42.


(The) KarpHramafijarl..
and the BBlabbfinita. 1900

RXJASEKHAHA.

180. Nc. 89. 39.


181. A. 81.
KXVTAMAT.A.

KavyamalS,

Pt*. 1-14.
RATNXKAHA, TMylnaka
jaya 1890

186-1906
180. Nc. 88. 68-81.
KE^NSNANIJA.

Sahridaynrmnda

1910

180. N c 89 54
RUDEATA

(The' Kavyftlahkara. 1909

180. Nc 91. 39
KfjEMFNinu. (Thft'i
1891.

naaavatSrafhsrita.

180. Pc. 9!) 41


RUYYAKA, Riijllnaka.
va 1893.

180. Nc. 89. 44


-(The) Samayamatrika. 1888
180. Nc. 88. 67.
-

MAMMATA

B HATTA

(The) Kavyapra-

dipa. 1912.
180, Pc. 91. 39,
MA&RHA.
1900.

(.The)

^rlkanthaoharita.
180. Nc. 90, 55,

17

Alabkara*t'.rvp.s

180. Pc. 35.18.


&A?JfcHADHARA.
1900

''The)

Latakame':ks
180. N c SO. S3.

90,

MIDHAVA B H A T J A . (The) Rubhadrfiharana 1899.


180. Nc. 89. 31.

(The) Haravi-

8XTAVXHANA.
1911.

(The) GSthgsaptasatl.
181. A.19

^E^AKKijNA. (The) Kamsabadha. 1894.


180 Ne, 89 35
(The) Plriifitaharnijaohampn. 19 >0
180. Nc. 90\ 8ti.

?3S
r*:r'" A r " ;

ZXDA

^TJP.GASIMHA

N;

r>--7-_i--_v'-.": .- : ;'.
c,-,-./.,'--.

DUEGA'I^iHAso?;!':'

:. T'.i ' X..'! P-

SABVA'', A:;M2

Eatantram, : 1374.1
180, Pc, 87. 17

5, 1.

Kh'Ti^vynkfirnmuii. [Acc-ir'ankd.
by the Kilta .t:-.-\y:t'i e? ; v ^ .^hhha
Vs I n ^ r . e v , ; - : : n cJled
;
. la'.ri,' u::--::k:. ! "['5S;> i

S:/-HA-".\

'

'

iso.

10

[i:si'

1!

kiti vc:. 13P6.

K dAn;;.-vyaka<:i'nir,
'-

, ,.

IG:.-=

..

! c. 38. 3.

ISO- Fc O- 16'2).

__

.!.--:-..^.-...k; ., .-.

iiOv-s.j
130, Pe. 00. V--(V:

. . .
1 :fi v ,

Vin-W'

K \ ' i \ : n f l":J 'VI-

IV '','!!. ;V. ,'lk II"! m.'tl

^(i ;-.

I u> ;\ ~i .'<:!: ;!>>. [ I'.'C'O 1

', . ' ' . . . - ' , -

ISO. F b 9 0 . 6.

vita. V.'i:.
1 0 N> CI -*->
pn?,^

' V~ 1 \

"

- - 8-

"~ -*

K ilfuv) v\:ilc v'Mi^ i>j":fov,i

n.'ima-

Ti'-.yr'.TT.

va.

i-ra!;;--!!!'!:)! [lfJ07.1

DUTT; \ P

t:o re. oo. is,

T \ . T " T I " - -r

S 1U..ML- -\:: -
I)UR<" \P>'A'~\\~vSv

--

Pi:--

T'- r :v':

v-yv

-)|^r:w'"T''vif
S.-'- r > " --. -"

'"nV7i:\A.

'

ivr.

K '! .avvakarana
fin.r;9l
- -- )

nki,, a'avrffci.
1S0

,:.MXA.

,.. r \ ^ n T .

K An -^rikarn.Tiam.

P c 9D. .

[iPCfl.l

, i :. . ? ; . , . , 7 . / a ,

180, Fb. 90, 10.


BlU'.TA.
" : ' ; T*':n V TTtra'. ..of
Katan:^ ;V. 10 .I. 1231.

the

ISO. Pb, 93 7.

r Ka'Spavyakarana
fl9H-l

ca^u?t:iyavrttib

ISO. Pe. 91. 8

259
DURGASIMHA

DVAITA

DURGASTAlHA-.v^?

DURVAsAcont.l. '

K-xlMiuvyiikai-iinam.
[1917. >

FanrlhivrWil.. ;

See aho r:~vYA^l2).-.

KiTvyamalil,

10, !c ;n" :i:A:)^


1915

i-.U-tastavava' nam.]

180. f c . 9 1 . 61
-Knfaintra

V!!;5-,!IT:.

fl9'.V7'

Vt

ISO. Ne K8 77

1K0. Pc. 92. 59. j


^ATTTNnHA'MriTTAXA TlISVrRA Ga'l- I
dharvvi
K:iInYia-v\ Tiler.\nini.
[ \c
c o m p a n i e J b y l h a: .JV.V.II.-VIN a ^ b o r i - :
Sum

of

nf

tlin

O'ln';;'

P^^iniln's

wit1

S-r nisr KAYYAMAL.T. 'Tiv,- 'i-r'~. pf.


11 ri'- -nt ''i : n Tr ; r>"! a r"ihi '.>:) ' ">1
vlt^i > c i i r. nr; .^. n * i." v \-v N i f - 7
'
! S'!5

l : i-11 ris

180. Nc

TV??;.' [ 1 9 0 2 '

ISO. Gb. 90. 1. ! ^ H Y Y O O n A y A ,

<^--?7i'
"'

PT T?r; \ T \ Y T B \
S npv\v.\-:;>.\VA ^r\[HA.
_
'' " ! ''" :

Sakfapra-

nURnrnTAVRTTT.
^r--> NAliAXAT.F.YA.

of

Com;.A.;cl by !>.;-. .^'lana..


p- 7i(7. 1339.1 17 cm

P-.';! T t,-,

;,,

v , 'j

^ASTRI

DURGOT3WA-NIRNAYA

.:

181,

DUTANOADAM.
See

See JiMfTTAVAIIANA.
DURGOTSAVA-PADPTTATT.
See Bit VO.tYATP" \RA\V

w]

D L TAGHATOTKACA\f
S."f Pi! AS A.

DTIRGOP A<s W A K \ L P -VDRUA!A.


<?< TTAIIIKT!S\'\

B7I.4-M.

r^,-,i^i,.,.!-.'oai ,,,' " '

SUfiHATA.

>>~TAVAKYAM.
S

KlYYAEIlC-

*''' ElIAsA

AVA.
DURGOTSWA-PRAKARANA.
See

\ AC\SPATI

AII.<BA.

DrTI-KARAIA-PRAKASAEI [f P a , , } ^
vihvala )
Sec K A V Y A M A L A .

Kavyaiuilla, pt. 13.

DURGOTSAVA-VIVBKA
So*

RCLAPANt

PVAPA^ANUPRENPA

Sen SOMADT.YA SURf.


Sec aho

SIIINATHA

ACSRYA,

PVATTA n Y \1T ^ T P P H A X T \ C E T U K T .
DURVASA.
See SL T \"I>AHA D n 'TTA, comm.
Set PlfsTMOANTA.
.^iv;-.n.ihimm-stotram. [FAIIJWVII by S ! ;f:-m ib'mnastotram. a bvrnri to f^iMi, In-Durv?f a.] ^VAITA-N1R\ T \ YA S I P I 'HA XTA SAV(1924.)
GRATIA.

20

DVAIT0ET1
DVAITOTYTI-R ATN A V. XL A.
See

PASI:A>:A\-A

BHATTACXRYA.

DVARAKA M.A HATMYA.

DVATM&t$ATIKA
,
j

DVARAKANATHA KAVYATlRTHA.
% ^ ' ^ ' - ^ 3 ^ l [Vidagdha-mukha-mandanam. A collection of popular verses
with commentary and Bengali translation.] [Calcutta, 1903] 19 cm.

^ l 4 ' ; * ; [Dvarakamahatmyam. j
180. Nc. 90. 33(2).
Tin ! g.'-d of Dvaraka, the capital
of Ki'^ivi on the western point of
DVARAKANATHA MUKHOPADHYA.
Gnj: .t, supposed to have been subYA, tr.
merU' J hv ih- ~. ;\. Followed by Gopi- j
KALIDISA.
HeghadUta [1931.]
carch'.'v-.inrihiiiniyr, an extract on the i
use of < ''D'criii i77!i, a sort of yellow
180. Nc. 93. 17.
clay brought ?m Vritidavana or ;
Dviir^kiT ; painting the body and ; Meghadutera padyarouvada. [ 1919.)
Tii 111.i \ Ti t: ri;-:.rulhati or rules for pil180. N c 91. 115.
gr;n::>!:o, TV; it '} with Bongali translation h. T1! r,V; .vn Caltop'dhyrTya.l
DVARAKANATHA N Y A Y A B H L S A N A ,
[Cutcr.'Ui. !"0o."l 12 cm.
comm.
HAVANA
^ivatandavastotram [1895.]
ISO. Je. 89. 5.
OVAE\K.\ v \TRA

r-HATTACAEYA, :

180. N'l. 89.4.

DVARAKANATHA SENA.
f^feSRl: I
[Do?r> siddbantah,]
(An
BIIAVA\* \\p. \ "P,T1ATT"CARYA. SidJh'nitav>~itri$,t. Kfirakic; iV'am va karaka- i account of the Tridosha theory of
Ayurveda a thorough exposition of
dyarthanin.iayali, [1900.1
. ;
the principles of Vayu, Pitta and
180. Pc. 90, 17(1). ;
Kapha.) [Calcutta, 1933.] 13 oil?
DVARAKANATHA DASA GUPTA, Gha- j
tal;a.
|

180. E c 93. 9.

- -15.
iVsffirjfy^l l [Sadvaiclyakulacandrika. j
A fienea^ic -.1 account of the families DVARAKANATHA VIDYARATNA
of the Va'dv t caste. With a genea- ! ^fa;5l-^irf*)p?[; ! iKavita-kusumanjalii).
logical t\>lr. of thI fa:nily of the
PoerrH with Sanskrit paraphrase and
author,! [Calcutta. 1912.1 22 cm.
!
Bengali tran lation.] Pt. I- [Calcutta.
1914.1 22 cm
180. Cc. 91. 1.
180. Nc. 91. 49
fit^]^ ^1 ^ w t ^ [Rnjyfidhara Gupta ] DVARAKA-PATTALA.
Vaihsavali. A compilation from Kula- | See BiNABAYi
candrikii" of t\n author on the gonea-
DVATRBllATIKA [of Amitagati.i
logy of the P.i-ijyi.dhara Gupta farnilv }
See DlGAMBAEAJAINA. Diganihareiaina[Calcutta 1910.118 cm.
granthabhandara, Kiiika Prathame.
Gueebaks
1R0, Cd. 88. 1(4).

m
fiKAKAPJ

-,.5V4TBIM$AT

t>V A TRIM^AT- PUTTALIKA


S>tf SlMHASA.N A-DYATRIMfciAT

GL'GERTON (FRANKMN), d.
OVATEIMSATI

APADEVA. Mim.!i:;!v
or Apadcvi 192ii

UTTAL1KA-SIMHASA

160. J b . 92, 137.

NAM.
See

alMHASANA-.DVA.'j.'KiMSa'i'

PASCATANTEA. (Tin;)
Pacchatantr*
Reconstruct d. 2v 1321

;>VIJAKARMASA&GRAHA.
See

Nyaya Prakags

JSYAMASIJNDABA

180. Mb. 92, 2-3-

S A ST HI
I

DVIJENDRAXATHA

OTHERS, <w.
VEDA Fa;,'irveia
[1933-42.]

EELSINGH (HKT.MAV l!;tL."F !'-;, td,


r
BKAHMANA }a'[;' .i-.ibt.:* ><:uy.:t Sad
viihsabiahmaii; rn ]'i .8
l!>:>. Jb. Si). R3

SAbTBl

Al^i |
;
Yajurvedasamhit* j

EGGELING (JUL;

180, Jo, 93, 255(1-2).

&ARVAVARMA.

r-l.

i:u<\. ; 1374, i

PVIRuPAKOvA
See PURU,?OTTAMA

183. Pc, S7. IV

DilVA.

DVISANJ'HANAM

VARDIJAMANA.

See DHANASJAYA, ton of Vasudtva.

!879.

Gan:

:::ui ^ h ^ a d h i h

(1831 )
Hi: Ph, 87. 2

DVIVEDAGA^IGA, comm.
VEVAYajurcrda. (Tlio) White Yajurveda The Oatapatha-Brahmaiia. ..

EKADASAMUKUT H A N U M A ' I ' K A V A C A


!

See TANTHA-

7,';, o \ ! ;

.ala'antya

witli extracts made from the commen- ! E K A D A S I U A H A T M Y A .


taries of Sayan* -and Dvivedaganga, i See P U E A N A S''i,!C'.ion:i.
etc. 1849-1856.
180. Jb. 84. 3-5.

I EKADASITATTVAM
I

DVYASRAYA KAVYAM.

Sfifi E A G H U X A N D A V A PiItATJ-ALAlU'A.

! EKAGNIKA^IPA
1
veda.

See HKMAGANDBA

DYA DVIVEDA.
Niti Mafijari (jftfeWSftf l) [Moral verses
and ethical maxims, with commentary, tracing tho Vedic sourc s and
Bks bearing on the text.]
Edited
with an introduction, notes and appendices by Sitaram Jayararn Joshi...
with a foreword by...A. B Dhruva.
Benares City. 1933. 22 cm.

of the

Krsin-Yajur-

See VEDA Yajurveda.

I
! EKAKADI KAVIRATNA.
I II25BtlH,I [Natakumil, Talts of the
i
Sanskrit dramas S.ikuntakm, Mrccha,
katik^m, Muili-'S^aksas-im, R-^navali
I
and Utfcaracaritam.j \CahaUa,) [1918.]
18 cm.
180. Oc. 91. 8.

|
180 Ne. 93 24. !

[2nd ed. 1919.)

13 cm.
180. Oc, 91, IS

262
EXPLANATORY

EHAKSAEAKOSA

EMBAR K05NAMACARYA- -ronlii.

KKAKPARAl-IOrA.
Set F l U L j ^ i 1'AMA D: VA.

SoppHALA

Udaya-uudaii katba. 1920.

EKAKSAEA-UPAXr^AD.
Sae

U P A X I J A D -Collections.

V.dan;a

Ipatiifad

E U E N E A L CM. [).). el.


Vi'.Tlr,Ai'ASi:A\ i5i'.v*L";.
Ja-.ibiui'ad a l t i ' s version o* i'w.-. V t a ' A'afiauviiiiati. 1934.
180. Ob. 9H. 1.

EKAMEAi'URANAv.
-i'l!:~m:a:

$>: P c . ' ^ t
ERA ME K i l l

uniya.

STuXHA.

S P L ' R A V A

180. hb. 92. 3 .

Samanya

Dya':.-mpwuya.

LRVAD SIIEP.IARJL E \ ; ' A LiEVl LEVEL" L U A .

EIvAVALl.

i''JC S A H I P U K A J I N A

S e VIDYA^HAE.V

I:L.CA S

IV:I

HAVA-STOTRAM

.y K A Y \ " A : : A L A ,

PALI

BHA-

(by ViTdiifij-i.i

Kavyamaia,

pt. 7.

ESSENTIA LlJ O F s A N : - X i U I C o M P O 6IXION

EEE'-IENI'ARY

DADABHAL

Eicau

GRAMMAR.

AJ-.D T E A X L L A X I O N .

See [I.vjiiDAs.v JA".,i ilAK.v

'} " .i LAV J ,m=s).


.EEX.IENTASY

SANSKRIT GEA-

EI'UL-EM

tCH

AUYAL-EYA

ET

SON

:.' \ l L I I - A T A E A .

,AR,
V.::;At:T

boc V AHjyA

(George).

EDCLIi).

rr?>- >EIA:ARYA, <?-?.


'>.-iw

JALHANA,

1'. E J

Suiitimuktri

(Xu..; EX. ia: ; ::i'.ta i^3infoi3Hli or O 0 i'.vfry

[ {' 3 5,

i-

S n , : ,-ir.

C -irj-H

[,. 6.

180. Nn. 9H. lf>.


15 1

X;.-!: a; ; ; , . , ! X i . i
;i :a

':

;;i!!A

K A Y ; . Na r; ; r ivyija-\;:>c
ISO. Pb. 9 3 . 2.
Jayakhyasaihhha. 1931.

183, J b . 93, 12.


BCDRATCAVI.

favyaia,

I.

Sa^traudhavaihsa-maha.

1917.

., ..I I:-.!! M ..TTT?xT-

l)y : ,i'. .. i ' r-1 .-i n ZITI t h n .

1 , k, I \ i.|

YH-XV )

E X - a ; > . . 1930.

RASCAP.Sy.IU,

,\.

-;! ! ii- i :

a . il.

Hook*

I L i K ! .:: -. v r . J \:'-:c;-d\on

by '.Ii.; i,;U: II n;k'ki If -I adavili


! ' i - u - !. EdX d wiiii a c, Li- d preface, Hi' roduet on, a ".id n-'.; :;i Engk - a Ly K;.r.:i:ai:.ii'.:....- P. a a '-:..dkav&
T.-i" Xi
2 v.
' E rii'j.."
ba.'skrit
S . r E ; , r." . 61-62.) Bor::ba,:. 1931-'.902.

22 ca.
180. Lc. SO, 1-2.

180. Nb. 9 1 . 40.


^ANTABAK'rtTA,

Tattvasadlgl'aha!.,.

1926.
180. Jb. 92. 50-51.

'A/.) EXPLANATORY VERSION O J


LORD BACON'S NOVUM OBGANUM.
Sec BACON (, Francis).

28$
T

FOTI^CHIJ::GS ::'"TITIJT

i-'AlN

F I F T Y 5;iA

T, in
;Cu of

:FA:: i l .

FA>;

i'ii,

.i.'i-.;ia;i;A.

T'" '

: I

i i i ' *:

n : i Il.Ii

or

- '- . '-

;u.!.:.. A d : ) '

i-iNi.1';' <
:-cchi).

11.
lJi),2).

!I. 1,
FA

'T--,r. i y

Ii^.->' LV.LL

i,--.i, is r

i 1
JCT'TAPTTAICA .,i'!)(-

tulca.\ (IK:'.1 I)-. -. ..!

'T 3 i ;.
Fi'-e J.;t. LiA-. lSGL

1 T, B. 1"4,
- T i m ; J;

*T3,
ST. 0
1? *!

SriTArijAKA - A T : : ; ;
JNi'):i:.,i

2 iifc^

' 'J

19 s fs, (isUa,;
Ki

FEBE

2 , CT..i..;T'

!'H. L A . SA

PSAJAtAl'AAKAIAA

Htdava

P':AT

f O B - T i i : -:.:

G u ' i i . T.6C.
L8i>. J a . Bii. S3.

SUTTAPITAKA>Ti;; >/ A'A;


BHiiiVUf"te-NnvfTva. 1ST-

IS!.. 3. 5=9(1).

-iLUXG.
Nr. 2 I-::.*
liiiska
I'.

Oc.

2b$
&0B8TEK

FUEHRER

rORSTEB (H. P.)


(An) Essay on the principles of Sanskrit
Grammar. Pt. I Calcutta, 1810.
31 cm.
176. B. 34.
FOUCAUX (1'HILIPPli fiDOUARD), tr.
A?JKABA AclRYA. (La) Guirlande
rtsieuae des Demandes et des

KREEGlTA DIHTRIBUTION MISSION


contd.
[55th ed. 1940.]

180. Jb. 94. 17.

l56th ed. 1940.]

- - 18,

-157th ed. 1940.]

20.

[58th ed. 1940-1

..

21.

[59th ed. 1940-1

22.

[66th ed. 1941.1

-.

^--SpoUSSS. 186"

180. Nc. 86, 18,


FC" ~ S E 3 {Rev. THOMAS), comp.

R A ' . DASASelections.
Kalidasa : (a)
complete collection of the various
readings of the Madras manuscripts,
1904(-1907>
180. Nc. 0. 63-66.

(H

[67th ed. 1941.J

44.

l6Bth ed. 1941.J

46.

- [70th ed. 1941.]

66.

BHAGAVADQITX- Sanskrit and English.


Bhagavad-geeta. 12th ed, 1938.

FRAGMENTS FROM DINNAGA


See RANDLH

N.)

180. Jb. 93. 148.

FRAGMENTS OF THE COMMENTARIES OF SKANDASVAMIN AND


MAHEJSVABA
See YASKA.

[13th ed. 1938.

156.

- i H t h ed. 1938.

166.

[15th ed. 1938,;

157.

ON THE NIRUKTA.

FRANKE (R. OTTO), comm.


HKMACANDiiA. Hemacandra's LiftganuSasaua. 1886.
180. Pc. 88. 27.
FREE GITA DISTRIBUTION MISSION,
edited by Auto$a Bhattacdrya.
BHUGAVADGITXSanskrit and Bengali. Gita. 8th ed. 1934.
180. Jb. 93. 84.
-f9th ed. 1934.i

180. Jb. 93, 85.

- [42nded 1938":
[53rd ed. 1939.]
[54th ed. 193? ]

[21st ed. 1939.]

154.

20fr
94. 46.

[29th ed. 1944.]

47.

[45th ed. 1945.]

82.

FUEHRER (Rev.
BSNA

ALOIS ASTON), ed.

BHATTA.

Harsacaritamaha-

kavyam. 1909.
180. Cc. 90- 4.
VA3ITIIA.

Vasiijithadharmasastrarn.

1883.

202.
203.

[28th ed. 1944.]

86.

[ J O c L eo 1934.!

43

180. He. 88. 8.


[1930.]

93, 1.

ioo
GADADHARA

OAASTBA

i;A!)Al>lIAIU BilATT \ : A R y . \ --non id.


See

GAASTEA

(DiEUKK), el.

ado

(JANGI-.M

B B A H M A N A Uopatliabrahmai/a.

(Das)

180, J c . 9 1 , 147,

Gopatha Brahmana. 1919.


180. J b 9 1 . 36

I h S ^ S r . I [Mulit.:.-adal.i.
N>aya

I)ADA SIMHA, cepim.

180. M. 90. 2.
Kofjamala Sauieta . Amavartha-canvn

philosophy

Tarkasiddhanta'*

AMABA S I M H A . Koga-9arhgrahah [1907.]

diika
11912.!

UrrujiiVAYA.

(JhaturiiiiT-Lliik^riMui. i J'I i.

Amarartha-kalpadruma.

180. H(I 91 3.
Amaradi-koija-Baaigrahal.1.

1933.]

cutta,

A work on t h e
With

Harinatha

commentary.]

Cal-

1877. 21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 63(2J.

5lNh^l^: I [.Saktiv-adaS.i. A Nyaya work


discussing t h e p w e r s of words, or
the relation between'their sounds and
Stttis.-s. With a commentary by Hari*
natha Tarkasiddhania.
P t . I I . ] [Calcutta, 1890-1 22 em.
180. J c 89. 9 8 .

180. Re. 93. 1.


GADADHARA.
Raprjum
Gadadhary-Paddhat.au Prathumarii Khandarii Kalasarah. (Dvitiya Khandab
Acharasaral.,.) i ^ s W ^ t ^RS^R:-en^RflR: I) Edited by...Sadasivu Misra. 2v.
(Bibliotheca I n d i c a j Calcutta, 19041908. 22 cm.
180 J c . 90. 44-45
(Gadadharapaddhauh ) [A treatise cm
Svifti.} [Cuttack, 1930-1 22 cm.
In Oriya script.
180, J c . 9 3 . 19.
GADADHARA BEATTACARYA. Logician.
Caturdasalak?ani. [With t h e comeaen
taries of Kysnambhatta, R a g h u n a t h s
end Pattabhirama- V- 1, containinn
Lak^auas 1 & 2, edited by N. Santanam
Aiyar.] (Adyar Library Series, 38.)
Madras, [1942.] 22 cm.
180. J c , 94. 57

(The) 3aktivada i^rfefR: I) W i t h t h e


Vivriti commentary hy... Harinatha
fat kasiddkelnta . E d i t e d , with critical notes, by !'amod.ar Sastrt. (Kashi Sanskrit Sei i><*. no. 77 i Benarss
City, 1929. 23 cm.
180. J c . 92. 289.
STfaftR'- l [Saktivadah.
With
Kf^a
Hhaihi's commentary.] [Benares, 1884.]
32 cm.
ISO. J a . 88. 1 5 .
(The) Saktivadii. i ^ f f e ^ : 0 With...commentaries ..by Krsna
Bhalta,..,MBdliava Bhafldchdrya
and ..Ddmodara
Sastn.
Edited with introduction by
Damodara Sastii. 'Kashi-Sa.nskrit-Sen s s , 57.) Bc-iar?s, 1927. 22 cm,
180. J c 9 2 , 1 9 0
STrwIl^: I [Saktivadah- With a commentary by Sudar.iana Sastri.]
[Bombay,
1913.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 9 4 , 2 8 1

286
HAD V D T I A R A

!W>-'Xi\

"\

GADADTTlB.i

: ; / ; A '.: \ L ; V . \ -.-A

-AD

'VI \

AA. - ; ., - \ A Y A,

Lc

^RRKiAAfOTA'AT'I
i
10"

:'.);'

(Ann-

's ; f i r

r ). Jc ;-i. 121,
il.A 1.

S^lfff^ I AAi V

UA,
E.i.t A i

: ,.:.:

A-'

<

D h ; ; u i :ii ;:j
SAI-'AA

C:i:i

m-l.

:i:

-: .
('..

; . A ' L

A ;

._.

(T,1(.) p

; n

UL>:..

AAA, ,4c.

"V a '
1?:'! J c . 0 3

- ," , A ;; ;. :

'616.

2-i - - :

!-;:; lc, -v. VVfafe^Wn v i


t:-:-.<. ' . !

i;"5

iy

.-...11

Ai

[ .'-

A-, A

a>i M;!)>; aiaKsi-,nri.: - ii

\v;-i-.

s i n fi^: t
':

-lc

I i >.

1AA Je, 1)4. L

1 "'.). Jc. 91, 2i>5

IVK d lu

J c . 00. Il)9i2)

V" v : .-, r .
A

rFira.i, L'iii".,.l\

1937,

; ;

J c . <;!. 1 4 4 ,

J .A, A A t

I;;A;.A-.3A

c-:i

-.

IAA

3J

9 1 , 145.

IA).

Jc

l>i, t - 2 .

T.<

sDiJ,
if").

A'

'.';.>.

l')5

T'i vih'ANtdv l'.AA>


-'-; i , A

'i

ISO. J c 91). 325.


HO. Jc r"0. 255.
(ThG;

--Vinrt-r-.riwk.-iii. [1:15,1
ISO, Jc. 91. 155,

VVf-t-"

S A G H U X A T H A 3nAT7~CABYA..
?A, AvacbeAiikti.). N A L A A .

Eiii^,
yanci

no.

vAA. . - :-i ..A;;A:<AA.

115

Benares

(KAAA

NAliya
:

C i:j, ITSd-

Slrtmi.

IZ^I,

.A"AA;A--:A

S.ir.ckjit
:

R&et c:ii

130, J e . 9 0 . 1 0 9 (3).

S.AK;=;

no.

19.)

2 i CIA.

130- J c 98. 154

UDAYAXA A C A E Y A , Ahxutaitvavivekaij.

tl90.).]
130. Je-, 90.129,

mi
GADADHAB-?

v?AEK\YAL>

G A D A D I L \ R A D l K - i r \ , B H of Va ma-

ORIE.\LAi.

'i.AlES -

L'0/ii'..t'.

va, covim.
1 ) AKA>XA11A,

GAEKV, -.b'N

i-"a-- askaragi'hyasutram

Siuddhasutni.

..

U895].

N o . Li.

i...:.i-.-,v.'.!.;;-uilj:i

AXA.MJAOU.1,

1917.
ISO. J b ijl. 220.
ISO. in. 89. 5.
No. 4.

VMl.

180 j b . 9 1 . 160.

P K A U L A D A N A Ei.VA

F a r t iiapa:.; k)Auu;!V\ a;..--..

ISO. .;c 92 129.

. 1 *.ii~:--.J

GA1UDIIAKA TUU'A r i l i . fr.


S A ^ ; ; A I : A HA;;.HA BHA'J'J'A.

Yaidyavi-

Fc,e,-uir-j
j A i " .

i.:;o Nb. fci 39


No. 6. i!i;i.i|.tA!\AVi.
liiiM. ...u.iii avatnsainabak:"i\ yauj
JiilV.

noda SdiiihiUl [L91.A i


lc.0 M. 91. 40

180. Ec. 9 1 . 19.


No. 6

V A M A N A . LiiLL-;:u!u;'.:i..jLi

liild.

GADAnllARAPADDilATlIl.

O (.tf < J A I) A I") 1 [ A I { A.

lO'jCH'.urii

180, Vb. 9 1 . 15.

GADAUIIAPJ.
See G A ! ) A ! ! H uiA

No. V.
H H A T T A C A K A A , Lo-

BALACANMIIA.

liitilihknv yaui.

gician. CO'i.'l/ft.

ISO. Nb. 9 1 . 4 1 .

GADAMGBAILV

No. 8

YATSAKAJA,

E u , ul i p u tk.tm.

1918.

Sit' SuiHtALi, son of Nan*!ami.

lSi>. Nb, 91. 43

GAi'i r .\PA'.>YAMUi..r,\LlARA.
Sc:-- !ii! \V.lA i. : -A;:!(AiIA bULlHl'IIA.-'.KA!,

N o . 9.

YAirAiAPAi.A,

Mobaini-.lKllJJaVi!

1918.

GAV'YASAAL' >U.Ui \

ISO. Nb. 9 1 . 42.

Sue \ L U A NACAXDUA BlIATTACA;-. ,. A.


No. 10.

GADYAIEAYAYi.
See

\ a^ai:taV)iAAa

c L! .

JAVASIMHA.

mavda.na.

RA.MAXUJA.

Hamuli'.:-A;-<AS-

102'..".
130. lib. 92. 1.

GAEKAVAD'S O R I E N T A L S E S I E S .
No 1.
uisii.

Ii:\-"> Aii'.KriArtA.

Kavyaruimii-

19is>-

No.

2.

nanda

V A S T C P A I A.

192-.
180. Nb. 92 3.

180, P b . * ) i . 10.
[Svd ed. 1934 j

No. H . SonpriALA. U d a y a s u n d a n Katha.

93 10.
iSV&nSrayana-

2.01G.

No. 12
v;[rr."s'DBA.
cabana.
iDiJ.

480. J b . 92. 7.
N o . 14.

SOMAPEABHA ACA'ilYA.

marapalayratibodhal.1.

180 N b . 91 18

lua'i.aiA.iiT-.vida-

Ku-

1920.

181 A. 50.

268
GAEKWAD
GAEKWAD'S

GAElUTAi"'
8KKJ17;.- -

ORIENT'.!,

contd.
No. 15.

BHASAKVAJSTA

< Java hn ik.i.

180. J b 92. 6
17.

Nos.

27.

OKi.^-TAL

SBiUES^

96. G A J A : ~ A J : A K C ^ A B A S H I -

GONDL1UU ?'; ; K.iMA-VA.v]

1920.

No.

GACKWAD'S
contd.

KAViNDBACAUYA.

caryasucipatrarn.

Kav;'^31:;

1923

i-ASTBi,

cd. (Ai !- .jii ipt", e Oat..'calk; of manuao>. ii;ta !; tir.j C m^al L;';: u ? , Baroda.
'2 V. 1925
1 J 0 Rb, 92: 4

ISO Kb. 92. t .


N.,-

28, 94. ' O M F J V A E A I I I

No. 18. V A B A E A Gfliyas< -o.. \."u v ibagrhyasiitra


19;'!
ISO. J b . 92 ;'

ujai:.]. C-ht}<y\
V. !.. 1B25

No. 19.

V 2.

LEKHAPAT>DHATI,

ddhati

Leifbai'.

[Bhubka-

Ma laoollasa

iSO, P b , 92. 10,


1939

- - 10 (2),

1925.
ISO. Mb, 92. 1.

Nus. 29.

EAJIACANDRA SUEI.

laaanat?] aru,
No.

r'npiror,

20.

DHANAPSLA.

Nalavi-

191-6.

Bhavisa\ at:?-

ISO. Nb 92. 7,

kahft. 1922.
181. .*. 59.
No. 21.

CIMAKLAT. i)

DALAL,

Jesal-

Nos. 30-31.
8.;>-TAEAiyJTA.
saiigraba
2v. 1926

tnerjainnbbdnclagariyagrantha iiuh Suoipatram


1923.
180. Rb, 92. 2.
Nos. 22-23. P A K A S U H A M A . Parasi.irilmakalpasutram, 1923.
ISO. J b . 92. 2 3 .
No. 24.

R A M A X U J A A C A E Y A . of

mapuil.

Tautrarahasyam.

Dhar.

1922.

ISO. J b

92. 2 1 .

Nos. 25, 32. B H O J A . Samaranganaputra-

dharah.

P t s . I & 2. 1924.
180. G b . 92. 2.

180. J b , 92, 50-51.

No.

35.

MANX"

MaiiavaerbyasutLa.

1926.
180. J b . 92, 87.
Nos. 36, 68. Bii.viUTA. Natyasustram.
V. 1. 1926,
180. Gb. 92. 4.
V. 2.

J934

No. 37. JniADATTA S'GRI. Three Apabhrariisa works (Caroari, Upadesarasayaunrasa and Kaiasvarupakulakatn. )
1927.

Sadba-

181. A. 77

180, J b . 92. 4 1 .

Nos. 38-59. DI5TNA-GA. (The) Nyayapravesa. Pts. I & I I . 1930, 1927.

Nos. 26 w 41. SADHANAMILA"


n a m a l a . V. J. 1925

JJ. 2

Tat.tva

~ 41 (2V

180, J b 9 3 , 6-7.

$69
GAEKWAr

GAEKWAD
GAEKWAD'S

OEIENTAL

SERIES-

GAEKWAD'S

ORIENTAL

SERIES

contd.
No. 40.

ADVAYAVAJRA.

Arlvayavajra-

saiiigraha. 1927.

No. 53.

T A N T R A Gukv<iiamdjatantr<%.

Guhyafeamaja Tantra. 1931.


180 J b . 92. 98.
180. J b . 93 1 1 ,

Nos. 42, 60. ;Kr.^AVA.


V, 1 1928.

Kalnadrukosa.
11 (1).
180 Rb, 92. 5.
No. 64.

V. 2. 1932.

5 (2)

hita.

PSNCARITRA.

Javakhyasam-

193i
ISO J b 9 3 . 12

No.

44

AxAtGAVAJB.A,

vSiiDL v^crks

VajraNo. 55. UnBHATA

929-

eaftgraha
ISO J b . 92, i l l
111 (IV

KSvyala&kaiasara-

1931
ISO. P b . 93 3 .

No- 56.

PATIXNANDA. Parananda Snfcra.

1931
No.

45

^ A R A P X T A V . M ' A.

kasana.

RhSvapvu-

180 J b . 9 3 . 1 3 .

1930
180. Ub. 9 3 . 1

No. 4*1 A B H I N A N D A ,

Ramaeanta

so/i of

Satdnanda.

No.

59. A M A R A C A N D R A RPRT

natiria MaViIkavvft.

1930

Po.drr.a-

'932
180. Nb. 93, 8.

1>0. Nb. 9 3 . 1,
No,
No. 47.

N A R A S I M H A K.\Vi

Ya3obnug:iai.

Nanjii-ajn,-

59.

SlH.Ui,

48,

RJMACANDHA

CANDRA.

unci

Tanjore

.Sabdaratna-amanvaya Kosa. !932.


180. R b . 93. 1.

N(ityad-..rpii)Vi.

GITNA-

1929.

NUB.

180. Gb. 92. 12.

fii,9i.

tantra.

180. J b

92 115.

"

115(1).

[Another copy.;
VAWPI5N>

>'hn-i-

-ita,

- ~- 2

TANTRA&akti$aii<jama~

Saktisangamatantra.

1932.

180. J b 9 3 . 2 0 .

No. 49. T u c c i (Giusdn 1 ^). ^


P?
Dihnaga r>;n'Mhist ti-xt= P I.og'C from
Chinese sources. 1929

No, 52.

of

r.)?,0
180. P b . 93 2.

No.

Kvig

21
-V. 2. T a i a k r n n c k
No-

62

,941.

PBAJINAPAHAMITA.

( The )

Oominentariofl on th.: Prajnaparamitas.


V !. 1932.
180 J b . 0 3 . 2 9 .

1W31
1*0.flb. 9 3 . 1 .

42.

270
GAHrnVA.1;
GAENV/AD'S

GAEKW/iP

OPIF.NTAL

SERIES-

ca.t '.
No. 61,

GAEKWADS

ORIENTAL

sER'E?-

uontd.
L'AM!IU^?J;A::A

3:;LlIi""t:i',:a(h;-

SAUA^-VATI,

No 78-

SniPATi. G.-m'!'it'Iakam, 1037.

:-,-3-l

ISO. Lb. 9 3 . 3 .

130. JJj. 93. 61.


So;. 80. 83.

Nu. >-5. V I M U K T I T M A . I-t ='^-1in. 5 933.

s'liigmliH.

SAVIAKAK*!?/

180. j b 93 m.
[An .-.t !]-.! copy,)

02(1)

N>*. fA ? . 73 A 10" S a W o . SvH, i.


Slain;-.-..! l-.n.-jv.. 3 -'. -m.-l i-vEx. 19i330, 13451S0. J b . !,';), fi.3 1-3).

TVt\a-

V. 1, 10:17
1H<>. .lb O?. 5 ! f \ ) .

[Another cnpy.] V. 2.
No. 8 1 .

- - - 5 1 ''fa).

51 (2i.

H.VM3AMITUU.

H.uijsnvilajit

H:37.
180. J!i. 93 159.

- --

--

0 3 C-l - 6 '

No. i,7.
B/ih.

P-~Li.

':-;-V ,t

Toxts

[Ano^ier copy.)

149 (IV

from

i:33.

No.
Co. 82

ISO. J b . 9 3 . 04.

BHAO
OA
APPA
ATTTTAA J A L I T A \ A .

UimuktsTvali.

Rii-

1938.
180. Nb. 93. 15.

(54 (D.
[Another copy.]
No, 71.

Vi'iV-TKA'.-A

va. :;;n S.vak.!

PCROJTITA

- 15(11

Na-

:3Zo
180. J b . 93. 83.

No. 85.
1941.

BKHASPATI

Brhaspatismrti.
180. Hb. 94. 2.

i v ; NT-UMOVA.

P.nja1 lianna ka-

1930.

No. 86.
ISO. I'b. 9 3 . 12.

h ta.

PASCARATNA,
1940.

180. J b . 94. 25

12 (1).
No. 75. P l , n H A , A , M , a
NNaAar^namSln. 1037.

1I.SRA,

N O . 8 7 . ' . U Y A B X S I BHATT.1paplavasm.ha. 1940.

So. 7^.

L'L'C.'VhP*

-152 (1).
P u AGAV.ANI'A-

r-A (i-T-VDiii. (A) ' ovi'-iv- C'i'alogue

No. 83.

36.

H A R I B H A D D A S f itr.

tajtyapatiitii.

Vol.1.

:
' ' - 'r
" th' J ; ' i n Ehan.iars ;
I-a-.fi.m. V. 1 .'dii.-''at VE . ; 937, ,

180

[Another copy.]

An >l;an-

194".

J!: !i; 3 1 i !<

180. Rb 93 14,

Tattvo-

5 80. J b . 94. 2 5 .

180. J b . 93. 152.


[Ano'hor eopy.l

Param isaih-

. 91

24

180. J b , 94, 84.

HI
GAJAPIIABAIJILA

Q AEK^" 1*Tt'

N o . S'b

PATENT ' I

Co, ICO

-I.
A.) ). M'4'

str^tlii.'k.l

.EE-^VAD'.-

T"PTT

OHENI.fL

L.MA .iibHoiXi i'FA'j-r.i. k r -

"i y.<k . i--.-,r--..; u,,


!i,!a.

V. 1 1 - H A ] o l b . ^ m a i U e

.'A'42.

ir.O. J b , r s L 151 ' 1 ' .


No, 90.

N.!>AVi'-)\,

' - 'b o ^ i t h u i

SELIES

130 H b . 94. 3 (11)=


No. 191,

L..rSA:lo;TAi.A L^iAvrA. Kv-

t> o. AAt : i;

. \

' ;> ,;:iUt'la.

ISO. J b 9 4 . S7

1:53. Hb, 84. 3 ( 2 ) .


No. o . r,'.' "M ? ^T T A"
irMl.

''.;.!.!

1\ '. 10 b
tv

IA'C, l i b . 9-1 3.

L A I ' - \ A P ; I :. i iojA i ] i . K i -

' IjAii:.'.;!.:.

V. .; J XLiJs.; :iii\ .Urn,

1-J4O.

l:]n. H b . 94. 3 (14).


^/;o

A.

PI'AOAO

N"- 103. [;?! :- ''li-'iov

. V

.b';: o ' - . c> /:.; "..' ;

A"..'-.; 'n:)ihn

>.,(:. Ami, X '. O

'Ahv

l-:0. ?.Ib. 94. 1


M - ' y : \K-\!\\

No. 9 1 .
bbn.-rn.

Cri'TA

T L;'1, i

!S0. J b . 93. 03 (4).

UAA>

;.\r,A I'M \ r":' \


1 :l> J b 91. 71
No. 95

X A ' ; N ' . ! : . \ ! - A \ A O A Hr::!, AbA'-

C;

, V; '; - v ,'; * P.iiATTA

:il',o called

C o .A l ' j i '.'i r v .

XAGANAC \N !")IM\ T A b K A P \TNA, ed


l c; '0. \ b. 0 1 . 4

- \ : . \ A'A . i i 'i i;.-\.


n;,:i:

No. 9 A

];"<;;! \ v . \ - ;

M'\'.

.V;. : ,i'.'.'-

X '.MUiYAI!

l'^0. T b , 8 9 . 3,

ty-A: , b .

bit':.'

>;.,,

", AJ A DM ATI \ ! .A i'.A .i A l A'A, iCAAooAA/S1; ; : > .

N o . PS.

Si';,..

I/' o

Ab' ib t!'." 1 ! : - ' f > ; '.!'


Or; : A ! r - - ; i r -

;t O - \ ; 0 ,. \ ' \ aki-mi-

| MAC]

LAK-Vf",nA'iA

Kb.

9 4 . .

P i' > 'i- T S.

AKA!.AA;:A.:

VY

rito^iribaiACnilti-

Kr.

Y.

ISO. .Kb. 9 1 . G7.

rob jib. i n . : ( v .

3-.vA-i.NA

Ac A L I A .

;iu lj, n o

Irji'j.l

No. ?J9. V A j ' s p . a ; M A A A .


ntamani. lUl'i,

VivudacA

ISO, J b . 34 69 - 60(1.)

181 A. 28
39,

272
GATAfHARAf^ALA

GAJATURVEDA
GAJANANA KISABA

G A J A i m \RAlV^ F.A F MN Sront I.


NEMTCAVPriA. f>o::i"-ta~.i | ii
i !'.'i 0 I

RAMACAXDRA pupil of Hemacandrj. and


GUN'ACANDRA. Na tyadarpana. 1929

U t . A. 40.
8AMANTABHAPHA. XptamimSlilsfi ..['.' a
manepanka pi 9 I 4 I
180, J b . 9 1 . CK.
VATTAKRBA

\< ?KYA-

SRTGONDEKA-

RAcont-.l.

180. Gb. 92. 12.


'

R A M A O A N P R A S T R I . NaTavilnsanntakam

1926

Miilacn'-il.:

180. N b . 9 2 . 7,

181 A 50

SOMK^VARA I I I [ B h u l e k a m a l h ]
Coinkya Emperor.
Mar,aso]la--.a (1925.)

\7IDY3. V ANPA SvAiii -A|)t-fl.pai-ik!?Ji i'.-.


t:'i:r?M \\:.*~d- 0?. 1 9 i

180. P b . 92. 10.

180. J b . 91 (55.

GAJANANA KU.^ABA S R I G O N P R K A R A
and

G A J A P H M U L \!.A .1 UNA, KOv.nt '':,:


j:ath-!ha.

'.

AMITAGA'H, ,!i-*-ip'.t r< 'Vasfliii. Yog.it,n ra. ! ! w! V


180. J b . 91. 32.

RAMASVAMI

ISO. J b . 0 1 . 205.
KUMAiiA, /['rin': A'H'>n'!ai)-.-d!ia. [ 1917 J

180. Rb. 92. 4


GAJANANA S A M B H U S A D H A L E . J.
Upanisadvakya-mahnkosa
^371^51^1JT51^RT: l ) [A concordance of Aupanisadic sentences.] V I. {Bombay, 1040.1
28 cm.

180. J d . 9 1 . 55.
MlNIKYANA:. P I

180 J b 94 9

Panksiuuukhiuti.

'191;:.!
180. J c . 9 1 . 216.
ftAKALAKIPT!
[)922j

'-m-

mayi, erl.
(A.) De-criptivo Catalogue of m m u ^ r i p ' *
in the Central Library, Banala. 2 v.
'Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no?. 27 J96 ) Baro'la, 1925. 24 cm.

j^AN'ABHt'HAN'A i'.ll 1TT.UUKA T u t t v a


inauataiahg ni, f 191 7 ]

S\STRI.

MallinaMia

Purana

GAJASARA.
^ustsiWiH. I [DandUkaprakaranam. A
Jain poem in P r a k r i t upon the 24
phages of being, with a Sanskrit commentary by Riipacandra.]
\Raianagnr
or Ahw.e~<abaci, 1916.] 27 cm.

180. J b . 92. 27.


iiA J ANAXA

KrS-\B \

181 A 105.

SR TGn NPE

K A R A , <;,.r>:.

I KK -,AS\r P<:A I L-khnpaddbati. 1925.

GAJAYL'RVEDA
VEDA.

180. Mb. 92, 1.

See P S r A K I P Y A .

or

HASTY AYUR-

uvy
GANANATHA

GAJEXPUAGADKAU
GAJENDEAGADKAB fA. B.)

GANAKAEIKA.

See ASVATTHAXUA BA'TJA'CARYA

S<>P BHASAKVAJSA.

GUKN-

l>K-> G . \ J > A K A T i . \ ,

iiANAKATAEAxNGINl.
See SUDHJKAHA DviVi -{.

GAJENDEAGADKAB (S.D.)
SVe Sl.TC-MA!:llAVA DHiliENLMtAr AltV A
G \.TK XltRAGADARARA.

GA.TENDBAGADbAKABA,
Jt. auth.

Puriirtcdrya,

RAGHTVATI S A S T M and

GANANATHA.
^^fTrKfeoft I [Kabila Taiatisiui. A
poem lamenting the d J\x of tha author's wifo. ] [Darbhan.: , 1927-1 18 om.

GAJEKHBAGA-

180 Nd. 92. 28.

Dhyana va Aratiyoinka
Saiugraha. 19LS.
180 Jd. 91. m.
OAKAHA.

GANANATHA SENA, MahSmahopBdhyaya.


S^RTRtl^l
[ Pratyak 7 asariraiu.
A
work on Anatomy in Sanskrit. Pfc. I l l ,
dealing with tha nenoua system and
sense organs. ] ( Calcutta, 1995. }
35 cm
180. Eb, 98. 4.

GAMBHlBAXANPA SYA All, cd


UPAIN'I^AH Collections. I i-ani^i sinii
rbuvall. '' pi,;. ! L941-4:'.."i
ISO, Jf. 94. 83.
- -

Pts. 1 & -2 2nd ed. U'J42 - 43.]


Pt. 1 4th ed. 1940.

180 Jc. 94. 50. i


Ft. 8.
GAMBHIBAVIJAYA,

SSTT^-faUST: I ISariij'naancaka-Viicarsah,] A discourse o :ive Anatomical


terras
[viz: Kaln, Pest,
Snayu,
Sira and DhamanI ] with answers to
oriticigms in English & Sanskrit.
Calcutta, 1931. 2? cm.
180. Ec. 93. 4.

71.
tr.

YASOVIJAYAUPIDHYAVA

Adlmitma-

sara. [1916.1
180. Jc. 91. 201.

GANADAEPANA.
See E S M A T S E A ^ A &ROMANI.

GANADHAEA.
*lfRtatft3f | [Mahavirastotra.
Hymn ;
to the Jain saint Mabaviru.
With
Hindi translation by IXvilala.] [Calcutta, 1923.] 18 cm.
'
181. A. 66.
GANADHAEA SABDHASATAKA.
See JlNADATTA StjRI.
i

GANADHAEA SUDHAEHA SVAMl.


See SUDHARMA Svlwf.
18

5lrifa<TfoTraT I [Sarirapfibhasa.] Anatomical nomenclature


aooording to
Pratyaksha-sharira'-u 3rd ed. Calcutta,
1939. 24 cm.
180. Eb. 93. 9.
Siddhanta Nidanam.
(fa>SJ'<rtPi$MHI )
A Text-Bojk of the Etiology, Pathology and Symptomafcjlogy of diseases
in Sanskrit
[with the commentary
Tattvadarsinl.l Pt. 1. Calcutta, 1922.
21 cm.
180. Eb. 92. 2,
-- 2nd, ed. 1927. 24 cm.
180. Eb. (ft. 5.

274
GANANATFIA
GANANA'THA \ t l N A

GANAPATI

-contd.

St* aho IHxuLJTr.'A J HA K A Y I H A J A ,

Yi-

dytr\idh.i.
SH!r i>:.tni-\-;ilI. [With an
introduction
hv Gui.unath i Sou i I
!'i930 1
180 J c . 93 68.
See also U AKH \LAI>AX-V

GANAPATI RAVALA.
yfrfj|U|qfe I I Muhurt-taguonpatih- An
As'roi.'gicu calendar for determining
auspicious days for the perfui n.ance of
dona stic rites, as also for coronations
and uther civil and religious eei'oinonic-.l \ Bombay.. 1887.] 30 cm.
180. Ka. 88. 4.

KAVYAII'RTHA.

Ran jiistram ; wit', at; intrc-dncrioii by


Gananatha Sira<?.vari
J933. ]
180 Ec. 93. 10.

*JgrflM% I [.Muhrirttaganai'ati.
With
Hindi translation by StiryanSrayaUa
Siddhrinti.] [L ucknow, 189i.} '25 cm.

See also SAK'"'.; Aim AHA, ton O/ Dfnnodaia.

UiT..^irv...Y;!K-:hi!i.

180. Kb. 89 6.

Il89?.]
GANAPATI SARA KARA, ed.

180. Ff. 00. 1(2).


GANAPATI

a h'/ntt'-tiid

AI'ANTIU: A A U A . Pi-.iiadinika.

Irovi J mode.

\Tad h a van:il :'!::';. i. ilii'nd.-iTi

180- Ke 1)?,. y,

Pi a ha mi ha.
P A M : P ATI.

(.-pinocle u!' Madhava a:-d KarnakaruUiu.


The tt-:ts of G a i i a n t i in P i a k r t a , of
Anatidadharr, ir Raii^ki ir, of Kus-alr
liibha
and Damodara av; givrn.
Edited by 3.1. E. Maj'uudara ] (Gaok
wad'3 Oriental s-T'es, no. 93.) V. I
[ Baroda, 1942. 1 21 cm.

\l\t'H.]

Y a i 11 h s a i i i s k f l 1':. [-add i, ! Ci.

! 1923. 1
180. Jc. 92 72.
GANAPATI SARA KARA, tr.
KAIJII'A>A.

Rasanii'ihara. [1924 ]

180. Nc, 92. 46.


180. Mb. 94. 1.
-Rtusarhharam.
GANAPATI,
Miih/lmahopildli'jriya.
IfPflfaKTCflFll I [G in^ibhaklita'-aiigini.
A dissertation'on G'--- sanctity of th<Ganges, and tho various forms- in which
she should b ' a d o i v d . ]
[ ]>irbh:nga.
1896. I 2R cm.
180. J b . 8 9 . 1 5
GANAPATI, son <>f R<ima
Up/Idhijaya.
See B H * R T H H A R I . l'.h-irW'harU S.-'tit'-Mitiiie
et-Cannon quod Chauri uomino circuinfcrtur eroticum ( tin: latter with t h e
ecmme-ntaiy of O-iiianati. . etc. 1833.
180 Nb. 83. 3 I

I 1913. J
180. Nc. 9 1 . 2 0 .

GANAPATI SASTHl, ed.


BADAP.IYANA - Brahma-Sutra
with
Admit a commentaries.
NySya"aksamanih. [1900.1
180. J b . 90. 15s.
GANAPATI SANTRi,
Tantvagra.'..'-',:;.
1\1 ah''viahop7! dhyaya,
ed.
Al>T^KA. iThe) Paramiitthasara. ' 191 1 .1
180. J b . 9 1 . 20(3.;.

275
GANAPATfc

GANAPATI

: GANAPATI ^ASTRl--cofUrf.

GANAPATI ^ A S T B l -

AMABA SlMHA. ( T h y ) Ntliim.Iifig3u- i


sasana. 1914-1917.
'
;
180. Rb. 91. a

( The )
1912.

Pratijnavaugandhaifiyaiitt
180. Nb. 91. 9.

( The ) PratiiDfinataka. 1915.


Av AST AUV A~-<tL> harm as iltra.
( Thy !
Adhyatmapata'.s* <j' the Apastambadharma. 191ft.

ISO. Nb, 91 16.


-(The)

Svapnasasavadatta. 1912.

180, Hb. 91. 4.


A&VALYANA Orhyasutra.

180. Nb. 91. 8

( The )

BHOJA.
1924.

Asvalayanagrihyasutra. 1923.

Samaraugai.iasQtradhfirah.180. Gb 92 2.

180. Jb. 92. 30.


BHXRAVI.

(The.' Kiratarjuniya. 1918.

( The ) Tattvaprakasa.

180. Jb. 92. 18.

180. Nb. 91 3!).


BHSSA.

Abhishekanataka.

1920.

C.VKRA KAVI
1913.

1913.

( The ) Janaklpaririaya.
180. Nb. 91 10.

180. Nb. 91 3

CIJJAKYA. ( The ) ArthaeaBtra of Kautalya. 1921-(l924.)

( The ) AvimSraka. 1912.


180. Nb. 91. 5.

180. Pb. 92. 5-8,


( The ) Balacarita. 1912.

DEVA.

( The ) Daiva.

180. Nb. 91. 1(1). i


(The) Charudatta. 1914.

180. Pb, 90. 4 4(1).


GA^QXDHABA SOBI.

1905.

KSnadasiddliSnta

Oandrika. 1913

180. Nb. 91. 15.


j
(The) Madhyamavyiiyoga, Diitavakya, Dutaghatotkucha,
Karnabhara !
:'
and Urubhahga. 1912

180. J b . 91. 87(2).


GoviNlTHA, Logician.
Efiru 1914.

180. Jb. 1. 52.

180. Nb. 91. 6


GOKAKA,

180. Nb. 91 44,


- ( The ) Paficaratra.

1912.

180. Nb, 91. 2 (2.)

( The ) Mani-

known

as

MAHESVABA'-

SANDA, disciple of Mahupraka&a.


( The )Mahartbamafijari. 1919.
181. A. 36.

27(5
^ANU'ATT

CANAPVn
GANAl'Vi'l ^ WLH!' ;. K! :.
nAR^i't'"^

i'TI".:)

(ANAPATI

- .^'iilahna.

19!"..

liAiiHIJlilfATTAKAKA.
-rrtuU.

ISO.
I ^ A N A ^ n AHiMJ'DlilVA

SASTRIcontd.
( T h e )

Nl>. 9 1 . 2 9 .

"\fl4l: A .

ISO. Nb. 9 1 . '27.

( 'I'll.- I

fsanaaivag'ui,|i.'t':-v^p(ir!.:li-i.t!.

[!(;.

\l AIMIU-il'MANA

Sv.KAsV.Vli

niatil.^iipiakjoa.

! 19*22 )

KALIDASA. ( 1"'!'! ) K:i'l; n'.,-:: ,:.!, :';._


1913 M 91 -I ]
ISO. Nl>. 91 11
.

KAM AND

Ah:i.

li'O. .lb. 92. 13.


M.-Wll-'.NPUAVIKKA VA

Mat'a'. ihtsatirahasaiiu.

ISO. Nb. 9 1 . 2'i


MAJITMA i l i l A T T A .

W .ktivh,!;:..

TiajthiClkil.

(Thy)

1909.

(Th-M Ni' -:n'

180. F b . 90. 15.

ISO. !'h <il. 0.

MA ..IUSIUMCDAKAI.PA.

mulakalpa.
- iiiiksh-iiM

' T!v.'

1917.

1912.

KL-sAVA S \ AMI.

VAUiiA.

l-.'i.r

l*.o Nb. 9! :>,.:

I'-'. tU'si-

19*'!.

IS'i J b . 92. t;>ll-::)

( T U - ) .\ifvl(..-,Uvl.

Li^luK

1917.

Aryp.niiirija^ri-

1929, etc.

( T h e ) N":iii:;.-; ::; !i -. -

1913.

180. Jit. 02. 20.


ISO Kit. 01. I.
\ I A \ T . ? \ As.AY ACAN'DRIKA.

KR.?NA KiVI
1925.

(J he) Bliaralaciia! i! i'.i

u u s h y Fik y acand ti ka.

180. Kb. 01. 7,

180. Nb. 92. 11.


KK?XALiljISL'KA.

hliamalii
1905.

Abhiua'.A

i\r. i

Ku-.i'-V\-

\i.\\\.

( The ) Mavamata.

D;.t!ksinauiii <M -' i a.

180. Nb. 90, 1(1).

-liddhfifsinntt.

Si. > i ' .:i nf.j .

NAUAVANA,

of

1919

(.-1921.)
180 .lb. 9 1 . 72-73.
\ \ " k . , \ \ \ A I'iiiA'ri'A, of l\<i-a'a.
Niiiavaniya.

YAKMA.

-1I-H Bh'mafijav i.

Jayantamaiigala.

Tantrasamuchchaya.

I'M f!
ISO. .lb. 91 lTfi.

Kcr.ASEKHAl-.A

1919,

180. Gb. 9 1 . 1.

(The)
Kl.^XAXANPA ^AuASYA'li

( T h e ) .Y!a-

1917.

('Vhv)

(Th.-)

19J 2.
ISO. J b . 0 1 . 33.

-ubha-

191.2.
180 Nb. 91 7.

NAHAVAXA

BHATTA,

NA l:A YAN'A l ' A N l J l ' J ' A .

- ( Th.j ) T : i M ! - n m v i a i i j

L'\ I

Y'M. Nb 9! 4

lufvodava.

0'

Ai-f.c'iT

I Til.'.;

atl'i

M.'i"'-

1912.
180. .lb. 9 1 . 34.

2/7
(A.UNAPATt

GANAPATi

ANAPATI S.AsTRl - cvnm.


Nir.AKANTHA,

of

(iANAL'ATI ' \ S T R l - r . W /

iliijilir.

( The ) MataiY^lila

./,:/.///;i,:.

-Aanaiuiui Aiur a\ ai na:ia[n a ha ml ha.,


1920.

1910.

ISO. Nb. 92. 2.


180. K b . 01 . 2(2).
KAATVAKM A PJ-.Y.V. ( The i PivHlyiiiniiiiNlLAKAN'THA

uaija.

DilvsHW,

Sivjililai-yava.

s<ii> of

Si'if"-

180. Nb. 91. 2(1).

( T h e ) ParibliashiivriUi. 1915.

180. P b . 9 i . 23.
P.\ i:\.MKhV.\F;.'..
191(3.

P.I1D.

1909.
ISO. Nb. 00. 2.

PAVIN'I

l i i p M. I..;,-.

(The)

Krvv.,!i\
ii-ijir/ioJi'ii.
( The. )
Alaiihii'M-nu-a. 1910.
180. P b . 91. 18.
SAl!AMV!A.i)!i.i

SAiiAbVATI.

180. Kb. 91. 6.


PAHSVADEVA.

SahgUtJktmi.

Sahsifcasamavasara.

( Tho)

(iolatlii'ikfi.

(The)

1925.

180. J b . 90. 72.


SAI; \\~APKY A.
19:>9.

( Tiiij } I )ui ghatn vrifcti.


180. P b 90. 14.

180. (ib. 02. 9.


SAK'\ AM.'! L' \.->AMGBAH.\
PKAKS^lTMA

YATTNTIIU.

Sfibdanin.iaya.

( The )

inatas-.rigvali.a

180. J b . 91. 190.

1917.
180. .11). 91. 175.

PKAL-'A^CAHHUAYA.

.' The J Surva-

191 -v

Sl.MHA BHII'ALA.
dhakara. 1910.

181). P b . 91. 24.

Prapanchahridaya.

1915.
180. .lb. 9 1 . 119.

(The) Rasarnavasu-

SriH1'! AMM'mNYAVAN'li.AKA.

(. T i m )

Ki'h'^a^ul'thim a ya vie ha ia. 1917.


K-\i-,ii r VIUA.
i-il.a. 1917.

{ The ;

Raylun muibaISO. P b . 91. 8.


180. Nb. 91, 28.
^1-ilKl M.v.iA.

K \ J \<U'AMANI M'AKHi
(i'.rpana. 1913,

(Th ) Siii' ir;.tn;i.

P322,

( Tho ) ManiISO. Kb. 92. 1.


180. .lb. 91. .",1.
TA v'l !.--\--- i !. /.. / -a an'>iii f Th.i) Y^hn%-

H.V.IAKA'.IA Y A I O ! A (A.R.J

A 11^;. ia Sinn-

ISO. J b . 92. r-,8.

raivani. 1901
ISO. Nc. 90. *>2.
VAMAN'
K.\M WA1I51A Kur.ASKKHAUA PKJ.TMAl.,

Mahtirnj'i

cf

margin.

190-1.

I'ravaucorc.

1 ' Inik I i -

Hit.'/if'i

BAN A.

Nal.ihhyti-

dil.Na. 1907.
ISO. Nb. 90, 1(2).

180. Nb. W si.


i r-v Nb 91. *(2).

278
GANAPATI

GANDHI

GANAPATI ^ATRIcofttd.
VABAKDOI.

( The )

Asauchashtaka.

1914.

GANAPATI VIDYARATNA.
3t^->t^f%l
[ ^raddha-Paddhati.
performance of obsequial rites.]
cutta,
1925.] 24 em.

180. J b . 9 1 . 53.
Vararuchasangraha. 1913.

180. J b . 92. 53.


GANAPATIDEVA S A S T B l .

180. P b . 9 1 . 5.

(The) Ganita Kaumudi (l(<lcWtg<$ l) (An


elementary

VXSTUVIDYX.

(The) Vastuvidya. 1913.

treatiso

on

180. Kb. 9 1 . 2 (1.)


Bhattaraka.

(Kashi

1930.

San-

Benares

City,

22 cm.
180. Lc. 9 3 . 1.

Tantrasu-

ddhaprakarana. 1915.

Arithmetic.)

W i t h Hindi translation.
skrit series, no. 8L.)

VEDOTTAM I,

The
[Cal-

GANAPATIDEVA &ASTRl,<v7.

180. J b . 9 1 . 1 1 8

BHASKARA

AOXRYA.

(The) Siddhauta

Siromani. 1929.
VIKHXNASA.

180. Kc. 92. 28.

(The) Vaikhanasadharma-

prasna. 1913.
GANAPATILALA J H A , ed.
180. J b . 9 1 . 37(1.)

RUPANXTHA UPXDHYXYA.

^riramavi-

jayamahakavyam. 1932.
VIROPXKANXTHA.

ehapafichasika.

( The )

"Viriipak-

180. Nc. 9 3 . 10.

1910.
180. J b . 9 1 . 2 0 (2.)

YXJNAVALKYA.

S A M A R A P U S G A V A DiK$lTA.
dyatilakam. 1930.

Advaitavi-

(The) Yajnavalkyasm180. J c . 9 3 . 21

riti. 1922.
180.

H b . 92. 3. GANARATNA - M A H O D A D H I .
See V A R D H A M A N A .

GANAPATI TARKARATNA, ed.


AMARA S I M H A .

Amarakosaih.

[1883.]

180. Rd 88. 2 ( l . i

GANDHARVA - KALAPA - VYAKARANAM.


Sec S A U R I N D R A M O H A N A

THXKURA.

GANAPATI UPANISAD.
See UPANIKADCollections,

Saivn

Upaniad.

G A N D H I (LALAGANDRA
DAS).

BHAGWAN-

See L A L A C A N D R A BHACTAVANDASA G A NDHI.

GANAPATI V I D Y A N I D H I , ed.
NILAMANI

BHATTACXRYA,

Vidynlah

Icara. Ud bruit Kavita-Kaumudi. [1891.1

GANDHI (MOHANADXSA KARAMAOANDA.)


See M O H A N A D X S A

180. Nc. 89. 24(7.)

NDHI.

KARAMAOANDA

GX-

'i79
GANESA

GANDHI

GANDHI HARIHHAL DEVAKARANA


JAINAGRANTHAUAEA.
No. 1.

UMASVATI.

Arthaprakasika.

1916.
180. J b . 9 1 . 157.
No. 3 AMITAGATI, disciple of Mdhavasena. Subhyijitaratnasaihdoha. 1.917.
180. N b . 9 1 . 35.

No.

[2nd ed. 1936.]

- - 93 12.

4.

Gommatasara.

NEMICAXDKA.

1919-19-21.

GANESA DAIVAJNA, son of (iopala.


n ^ m i < J S I [ j a t a k a h n U r a b . A work
on boroscopy Translated into Bengali
by Ramagopala R;iya.|
{Calcutta,
1901.] 22 cm.
180. Kc. 90. 8 (1).
Willi a Sanskrit oonnnnntai-y. Edited, with i'onguli translation, by Digindranatha Pnthaka.] [Calcutta, 1929.]
IS e n .
180. Kc. 92. 2 4 .

GANESA DAIVAJNA, son of Ketava of


Nandigrama.
^
T
f W , I [Grahaiaghavnh. AUo called
181. A. 44.
SiddhaatalFtgiiava. A tr.. atiso on AstroLahdhisant.
logy. W i t h Malluris
oommotitary.]
[Calcutta, 188u\] 24 cm.
181. A. 57.
181. A. 40.

No.

5.

NEMICANPKA.

1921.
No. 6.

CSHUNDAMAHAKXTA.

Oantra-

180. Kb. 88. 3.

sara. 1921.
180. J b . 92. 12.
No. 9.
SAMANTA3HADHA.
RaMiakarathdaSravakacam Vacamka. 1925.
180. J b . 92. 4 9 .
GANDHF

NATEIARANGA

JAINA

GRANTHAMAL.A.
UMASVATI.

Tattvarthaslokavariikam.

1918.
180. J b . 9 1 . 145.
GANDlSTOTRAGATHA.
See ASA'AGHOSA.

Kien-Ch'ui-fan tsan.

Grahaiilgiviva iJ?|55ITf:) with a commentary by MaliiriEdited by L.


Wilkinson
Calcutta, 1 o43. 22 cm.
180. Kc. 84. 2.
- - - W i t h tin - cuimnorit'UY 'Sudiia .Manjari' by Sitanim Jha. 2;a! ed. Benar&i,
1941. 22 cm.
180. Kc. 9 4 . 1.
See ais> f-'H ALlTAJYOTi.sA.
Rlialita
JyotiHi. Pt. 3. [Co'iLainin'j t!rah,aldghava of Ganena.] [ 1887 |

GANESA DAIVAJNA.
'
180. Kb. .88. 1(3).
iBrhat-tithicmtatxianil>. A work on the lunar days. With | GANESA DATTA S A S I R l .
the commentary 'Subodhini' by Visnu
Padmachandra Kosha C^tH^blN I) An
Daivajna.]
(Anandasrama-Samskt/taEtymological
Sanskrit-Hmdi
f)\<
granthavali, no. 120.) [Poona, 1942.]
tionary. Lahore, i 9 1 1 . 27 om,
24 cm.
180. Kb. 94. 7.

180, l i b . 9 i . 9.

'28U
GA^ESA

GAtfGA

GANESA J A N A R T J A N A AGASE, ,J.


DANIH.

GA^E&A .sARTEl GOKHALEcontd.

Dasakumarachaiita of Dandin.

UPANiijAU Chdndogyopani^ad.
clogyopatii^at. [1910.]

191'J.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 8.

180. J b . 9 1 . 104.

GANESA SAEMA, cd.


GoPALA SAB.VA,

Cbau-

Nfitanngiiia p n u e s . "

ha. vana-padd I M M h.

VlbVESVARA S A R A S V A T I .

[ 1913.]

samgrahal.i.

Yatidharma-

[1909.]

180. J b . 9 1 . 219.
180. J b . 90. 131.
lasiignrat ed.
BiiASKAEA, of Laugilk^i <intra. Arthabaiiigrahab. [.1896.]

ANESACANDEA B H A T T A C A R Y A .

[Dc-varcanapaddliatil.1

180. J c . 89. 126.

Piijapaddhatih.
GANESA SAS i lit GOKTJALE,.:./.
AfiVALSl'AN A Sm h !n.<nt ra
tram.

ping

Sruu! a. Mi-

Hindu

[Calcutta,

va

Visuddha

Methods of worshipGods

1916.]

and Goddesses.]

27 cm.

[1917.!
180. J b . 9 1 . 169.

B A D A U X \ A N . \ --Broii ma-Sutra
vaita commentaries.

icitn Ad-

Brahmasiitra 'Ni-

i h k a r a b h a ^ aVtluuaTnamaia.

180. J b . 9 1 . 189.
ANEHADA I T A TRTP A T U I .
S'.-Y

'; 1910. j

PARASKAHA.

tram.

Paraskaragrhyasti-

[With an introduction by Ga-

nesadatta Tripathi.

1895.]

180. J b . 9 1 . 113.
180. J a . 89. 5.
Vt'dBnta:-ii'ora-!:i'.'.kfMVdlil;.

[ (915.|
uANESADEVA.

180. J b . 9 1 . 121.
D R A H A ' X Y A N . -G"/'. / i.V- , 5/''.7.

vavvttib.

GriiysUt-

i I'.'l 1.]

Sec G A N E S A D A I V A I S A .

.ANESAGlTA.
See P U li ANAI in tjcSa-p u ra na.

180. J b . 9 1 . 9 3 .
GAUTAMAJ 'iui ma-sin ra.
Virao4fatl;>:r -^asuf'-ani.

Gautama-

GANESAPURANA.
See P U R A ^ A ( i a u e s a p u r d n a .

[1910.]
GANESATANTEA.

180. J b . 9 1 . 111.

See DEVANANDAXA SIMHA.

Saktapra-

inodah [containing Ganasatautra.]


N.\iiAYANA I'-ii VTTA, Hon of

It'ihiesvara..
uANESATHARVASlESAM.

Tri&tbalis-.'. ^.i. ! 1915.|

See
ISO J b . 9 1 . 1 2 2 .
'IV'vNii..v - jTiitniruavatanlra.
iiavatantnun.

Jfianar-

[1912.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 108.

TJPANISAD(JancidiharvaMrjopa-ni-

*ad.
GA.NGA BHATTA ,i/*-. called G A X G A DASA SARilA
See Visvi-'.bVARA 1-1 n \T-vA a!so called
GAGA BHATTA.

281
GANGADATTA.

GAtiUA

G A NG A D A S Acon td.

GANG A O R I E N T A L S E R I E S .
No. 1.

PADMASUNDAKA.

Srngsiradarpiuia.

Akabarasslhi-

[Edited with notes and a Bengali


translation, by Gurunatha
Bha{ta-

1943.
180. P c . 94. 13.

curya.

[Calcutta,

180 Pc. 9 1 . 45.

GANG\BH\KTI-TARANGINI.
See G AN\vATI Mah/'i mahopiidhyftya.

GANGACARANV

BHATTACARYA,

191 5.] 18 cm.

Edited by Hariinohana
[Calcutta, 1872.] 21 cm.

DUsagupta.

Ve-

180. Pc. 87. 15(2).

(hnitavi'hjinin'jara.
\w%fcfc I [D atiavirlhil.i. An attempt
to i-vovo that : h e priest lias the sole
proprietors!)!]' of the property dedicated
to n deify.]
Ca/cjt^a, 1925.] 24 cm. I

With

Sanskrit

commentary

and

Bengali translation etc Edited by Ramilhan Bhattacharya


Kavyatirt: a. (Calcutta Sanskrit Sevie-. No 14.) Calcutta,
1935. 22 cm.

180. J b . 92. 47.

180 Pc 93. 24.


GANGACARANA BIIATTACARYA, Ve- [
danlavidyo'
Sara, comvi.
BALLAT.A. Bhojaprabandhah. [ 1914.1
180. Oc. 9 1 . 3.

See also KliDSBA B H A ' I T A . Vyttaratnakaram. .. Chandomafijari.j


[Followed
by
Gahgadasa's
Chandomanjarl. ]
11887. ]

U F A S I ? A D - C "lections. Ki'snayajuh-sa- :
m a t h a r w a v - iiya Upani?adal,i. [Contai- .
ning the Si. uida, Kalagni-rudra, Garuda, Maha, < iopicandana and Vasudeva
Upani?ads.] [1916.1
180. J b . 9 1 . 155. !

180. P c . 88. 18.


[19151.
180. Pc. 91. 46.
-

1927.

180. Pc. 9 2 . 4 4 .

GANGADASA, isomttimes called (langaS A N G A D A S A SARM \ a'so called GAdhara], son of < !o\nladdsa.
'
(T.\ BHATTA.
landomafijari. With t h e :
See YISVESAWKA I'.IIATTA also called
commentar! r- by Datarama NyayavaGAGA BHATTA
gisa and Rn'siiunandana Gosvami, edi- I
red with a Bengali translation by Ra- : QAN'C, AD ATT A SA8TKI, of the Gurukula,
m ana ray a in Vidyaratna.] [Mnrsiaabad,
Kangin.
1887.] 22 em.
BJUFUfa?-. I [Akh\:it:kal.!. A treatise on
180. Pc. 88. 4.
the conjugation of verbs based on

[ A)10L ! : 31" COPS', i

i_2ud ..d. 1906.!

17.

90. 37.

Panini.

[ Jahmliiar,

1906. 1 24 cm.
180. P b . 9 0 # 1 6 .

282
G^NGADATTA
GANGADATT.I
PAN1NI.

GANGADHARA

SASTRi-coutJ.

GANGADHARA KJ.iSNA DRAVIDA.


SamayocitapadyaPitniinyaijtakam. [1905-1
malika. An anthology of verses in
alphabetical
order.
8 t h ed. 1
180. P b . 90. 5.
[ Bombay, 1924. ] IS cm.

GANGADEVl.
Madhuravijayam or Yirakamparaya Cha-

180. Nc. 92. 54

ritam. (H^r^R't *W ^ W K I ^ f c l H i!
[A historical poem.| Edited by
G.
Haribara Sas'i l and
...V. Srinivasa
iSagtri. Trimndriim,
1916. 18 cm.

GANGADHARA MI^RA, ed.


BH.\RAVi. (The) KiratarjuniyaCantoIIII. J9i>9.
180. Nc. 92. 78.

180. Nc 91. 110.

KAMAUAK.AKA

BIIATTA.

Siddhantata-

ttvavivekah. 1929.
GANGADHARA.
See GAS(}A1>A3.\

180. K c 92. 32.


I Sometimes

called
NILAK.AXTHA.

Gahgltdbara J, son of Gopt~iladtisa.


GANGADHARA, tr.
GA5SGXANKAKA.

the

Daiiga.vopakhvanam.

[1900.]

Tajikanilakanthi. [With

Jaladagarjana'

Sanskrit commen-

tary and tho 'Candrika' Hindi commentary.]

[1911.]
180. Kc. 94. 2.

180. Nb. 90. 7.


RAMAYAXA.
G A N G A D H A R A, Ka v i raj a .
See

GAN<.TAI>HAKA

RAVA.

Aloola E a m a y a n a Bha-

ratiya Shilauimpanadhyaya. 1930.


Kaviraina.

Kavirdja-

180. J c . 93 1 1 .

GANGADHARA, son of Pu*karad<tsa.


*TRRIR: I [Bharatasarah. An abridgment of the Alababbarata.
Bombay,
1881.1 33 cm.

S U D H A K A E A Dvivi'.ot.
srhgonnatipadhanam.

Vastavacandra| 19-1-.]
180. Kc. 94. 4.

180. .la. 88. 9. GANGADHARA NYAYARATNA, tr.


KR.SNA Ml.SHA.
Praborihacandrodaya
GANGADHARA BHATTA [ also called
Nataka. [1852.]
Oaga B h a t t a and Visvesvara Bhatla.]
180. N c 85. 1 1 .
See VISVESSVAKA

BHATTA

a/.o

called

GAGA BIIATTA.

GANGADHARA B H A T T A C A R Y A ,

180. Nc. 85. 12.


Tar-

GANGADHARA RAYA,
Kaviratna,
Kavir'ija.
T^fo-CfVi^ I
[ Sahgita-Gaurisvara. '
Bhaskarodaya : (*TT^tt^: l) a Sanskrit
A Poem on t,he amour* of Siva and
work
on pathology
Edited
Gauri with Bengali metrical transla- i
by...Rajendra
Narayan
Sen.
Calcutta,
fcion.l [Calcutta, 1851.] 18 cm.
[1909.] 12 cm.
180. Ee. 90. 1.
180. Nc. 85. 15 1
kavagika.

283
GANGADHARA

GANGADHARA

GANGADHARA RAYA, Saviratna, Kaviraja, comm.


KAN5DAVaisepka- Sutra.
Vaisesikadaraanam. [ With the glo89 Bharadvajavrttibhasya. ] [1870.]

ANGADHARA

SARA/SVATl-contrf.

See also APPAYA DIK.?ITA. Siddhantalesa Sangraha [Preceded by] Vedanta


Siddhanta Suktimanjari. 1914.
180. Jb. 91. 78.

180. Jc. 87. 28


KANSDA.

Nadwijiianam.

1190:4.1

180. Ed. 90. 4 (1).


GANGADHARA RAYA, Kavtratna.Kaviraja, ed.
CARAKA. Carakasamhita.
[ With the
commentary Jalpakalpataru.] [1868.]
180. Ec. 80. 5. !
[1880.]

Eb. 88. 1.

[1928.]
MANCJ.

GANGADHARA SARASVATl, comm.


PTJRINASkandapurdna. (The) Pranavakalpa -with tlie commentary Pranavakalpa Prakasa. 1933.
180. Jc. 93. 82.

92. 6.

GANGADHARA SASTRl BHARADVAJA, ed.


^RiKRNA
BHATTA, Maunl.
Vrttidi180. Hb. 88. 8-9.
pika. 1930.
Nadicakra. [1894.]
180. Pc. 93. 2.

&lnusanhita

NIpiCAKRA.

See also BXDARAYANABrahma-Sutrawith Advaita commentaries. Brahma


sutrasahkarabhasyam.
With [ the
gloss] Vedanta-siddhanta-silkti-rcanjari.
1933.
180. Jb. 93. 70-71.

[1882.]

180. Ec. 89. 10. !


GANGADHARA SASTRl MANAVALLl.
PATHYXPATHYAM.
[1869.]

Pftthyapathyam.

See GASGXDHARA

MINAVALLI,

SISTRI TAILASGA

Mahamahopadhyaya.

180. Ec. 86. 6.


GANGADHARA SARASVATL
\ GANGADHARA SASTRl TAILANGA
MANAVALLl,
Mahamahopadhyaya,
Vedantasiddhantasuktimafijan.
ed.
fe^RRlfriWRt I) A manual of the
APPAYA DfKITA (The) Siddhantalesa.
Advaita Vedanta system, with the
1890.
author's own gloss Prakasa. Critically ;
180. Jb. 89114.
edited
with extracts from Siddhan- ,
talesa, introduction, notes, various
G\VST\UA.Nyayasulra.
(The) Nyareadings and indices by Narendra
yamanjari. 1895.
Chandra Bigchi Bhittacharya. (Calcutta Sanskrit Series, no. i.) Calcu180. Jb. 89 *32.
tta, 1935. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 111.

180. Jb. 89. 104-105.

284
GA^G-VPHABA

GANG ANA I? A l ANA

GAXGADHAEA, SASTRL T.ULANGA

GANGADHARA V A M J V A
\

MANAVALLIconttf.

(Nyaya,ilt:-;is.) 1890.

See. G A ^ G A ! ) 1 ! A ; , A

PAYA.

Haviratna,

Kariri'ji.

GANGAlUIARAP^: fl; \
See Vi'i'iiTiiALA. fan of l!':ba
Sarmd.
ISO J b . 89.107.
Manila j'lkuiiij ism-ih.!:. [Followed by
<r ihgaoharapm iaX
Ivu iidailkusal.l.
.IA'IANNATHA PA.S'DITA U.A.TA. R l - i.tiany.'i1916.1
dhara. 19l"'3.
;
ISO. J b . 9 1 . 153.
180. Pc. 90. 47.
j
218,
KUMAKILA l'.ilATTA. Tuptlka. 1904.
GAXGAPIIARKNDRA

180. J c . 90. '254. j


PAMN!

K:i- !iki.

I90S.
180. P c 90. 49.

KARASYATT.

See G A X ' G A D I I A K \ SA];\sv.\Ti.

GAXGAJALAM.

See D A M O D A R A

MISKA.

:GAXGANVXDA
KWINDIA
KAYIi
RAJA, ^[aithli
mnia. (19'.' ' I
''Th ) iV'.i".ia-I'lii!-!ri:.ia ^Jjqujj^ l)
|A
i
t; rent-is n p.!.! i c . ! P,dir-;(1 by lihava180. J c . 90. 262.
dalf'i "^- sfcrI aiiii Ka sinath Pandurang
Pavab.
(Kav\.iii)hla
79.'1 Bombay,
RAIH-IL'NATH '. YARNTA, Uiiiislna.
J.au
190'2. '..I cm.
kikan\ ayas-niigrahali. [1902. i
180. Nc. 90. 42.
180. J c . 90. 3 IS.
WsqSTfotfl I
T h - ) Kavya DakinI (a
work .-: -no-tic. il blemishes.J
Edited
VALASPATI MiSKA. IThe) Nyay;,-ar:with
introduction -. by... Jagannri tha
tikaWitpary-aiiki. 1 ^ I
S a - ' r i I lobbing...and Anantarama &;istri
Yetal. (The Princess of WAL-;
180. J b . 89. 108.
SarasvaM Bbava.na T o d s , no. 8.) Benarm, 1921. 22 .-...
GANGADHARA SlRl.
ISO. Pc. 92. 17.
KnnTidasiddliaiita Candrika
(A treatise
on Vaiseika philosophy | Edited by G A N G A X A R A Y A N A ( 'AkRAYARTI.
T. Gsmapa'i
Sa-tri.
Trivawlrum, ;
^ R U b l [iminambiidhi.
A compila:
1015. 25 cm.
tion of Sanskrit. rdigioit> texts of all
PAKTHASAB

i Hi M I S R A .

Nyayaratna-

180. J h . 91 37(2).
;
G A N G A P t l A R A TARKAVAG [SA, coram. i
Vol'AIiF.VA.
Mugdhabodhaiiivyakaia- '
nam. [1891.1
180. Pc. 89. 7. !

period:- I'-a.iaoo on \ a n o n - pumts of


of Hindi, Keli^i -'' and usa;je. The lirst
volume "iititled riamsaratai rva deals
with woildly Q-.itie.-.-.
\ \ it'n a tran3lation ami occasion,d note.-, in JJcugali.]
{Calcutta, 18S9.J 25 em.
180. J b . 88. 20.

285
OA:\<UNA:4HA

G-\NGA.N \THA
GANGANATflA
dhyaya.
See

JHA.

GUNAVI.-,,NI\

.)(:-. !./;.:/;..f>"-

GANGANATUAJLIAMAN'L'A.N-i

011:ij.ri. -,\ .....ii' > :i.-

i'li:iV;:L!:IV:V. i a i i .

iibbi.

VJ-1-2

bha.sya. ['ITU'i u fen-wo > .G' ''" ;' g':natha Jh-i.] 1?3U.
ISO Jc 93. 38
See also K W I X U I L A C A R Y A

r..(.;.

ISO. Jc 92. 43
MiinaiLsflrj'.ikuiiDanilrri.

Kavnulva

.:9_--

180 J c . 92. 279.

cftryasucipatrntn.
U"i7/i a lon-woid
by (iaiigCniiiiha Jhd, e'c. i v ^ l .
i

MANIA

AJunuan.vfcib,

1932.

180. Kb. 92. 1.


S'e<r ft/iO ArACDONKTJi -.(Arthur A.)

180 H b . 93. 4.

(A)

SA'SKAKA M I ^ H A

Hiatoi > -.'< Y:-li<- Lifoi':.itn fe.


WW', a
furewonl "'...''u'hjihi'iti'.'t
A,,,. r'A
J 927.

!SO J b 91 207.

| GANGANATHA

ISO. Mc. 92. 3.


See also

SIVA

\';"i~,mlt>viu-:i-;.-I-

SAIIMA.

nandah. |ii'.'!/< a foreword


fjinuitliii ,G.A. j i 1.935.J

dhyaya,

dai'ahaii

G' '.iii-it-

(An) English trai.slatiuu

of \*:it:lnitspnti

- - - - 11934.)

- - 93. 233,

:,' :-;A:V-<A G-

S\i<iy,antra.

iTL.-} X \ ily.i-

HHATTA

S]oka\>tika.

U900.]

'

J'.'2A..

X\a>.-i.iri'i.

ahuwaiiopu

180. J c . 89. 96.

180. J c . 92. 123.

of tin- TattA.n-KauDii:i.ii
MGra, 1S9G

KUMAiULA

GAUTA.M \

JHA,

tr.

[<V-U:AKI;>\A.
:

180. .lb. 93. 90


G A N G A N A T I ! . ' .MIA,

Wihiuoilsil.i. 11915 \

Pt,i. I i II

179. E. 533,
U.VMMATA BlIAT'fA.
k.rt';a.

[Jl-i:-.'j.;:

Translated

i'.i lie) Kavya-pra-

ii-to

tinglult.

176, B . 175.

180. J c . 93 220 221,


J A I M I N I 1 ' : i ) . :.-\-i-Sr/tra.

('G: i Tur-

va Alnir j ! - ; i --n ! v =; uf .)ain;iiiA

l'.jjlj.

1918.

SAHARA

!
|

SYAIII.

"-habaia-bha^va.

1933-30.
Mi. J b . 93 63(1-6).

ISO. J b . 9 1 . ] 2 4 .
Tan'-:

.-.AaiJi.

'
j

1930.

SA.ViAEAiOjiTA.
1937.

'i :i t: vasahgrahu...
ISO. J b . 92. 51.

1 8 0 . J c . 9 3 . 6.

i
.IWANTA I'l.f '-'I T \ . s'C7) of Ca
vakalik;:

51 ( l a . )

i;-i. N>:i-

51(2).

iA

!80. J c 92. 264. i

11939'

5?(2a).

286
GAN<UNATHA

GAtfGE^A

GAtfGANATHA JUA-contd.

GAJsGAVl^NU ><RlKftHSAL>ASA, ed.


VE^KATAJN'AIHA

\JYASlijAD- -Collections. ( T h e ) laa, Keua


& Mundaka Upanishads ..The Chhan- '.
dogya Upanishad and Sri Sankara s ;
commentary. 1898 (-1901.)
24 E
VIOASPATl Ml Sit A
1942

< H A IK DU I ^

GAiN'GAVIHNU ^RlKtfijNADASA, tr.


SA^KAHA

Vivndaeintiimani.

ACAHVA.

Carpatapanjailkfi.

[1907.]

180. J b . 94. 69(1),

180. Nd 90. 15.

GAtfGAPRASADA SASTRl, tr.


S U K B A . Sukraniti. [1941.]
180. Pc. 94. 5.
G A ^ G A S A H A Y A ^ARMA.

''irasi'Ct'T: I [Nyayapradipah.
On tho
Nyaya philosophy.]
[Bombay, 1907.1
22 cm.
180. J c 90. 842.
GAtiGA^ANKARA.
tfT^MlW't I [Daiugavopakhyanarii. The
story of King Daihgavu and the nymph
Urvasi. W i t h a Gujarati translation
by Gahgadbara.] [AhmeJabad, 1 9 0 0 ]
24 cm.

GANGESA HPADHYAYA
nuniana Diclhiti
Prttsilrini [u gloss on Tattvacintamanij
Anumana Khanda] by Krishna Daa
Suivabhauma with
Tattvacintamani
and Didhiti. Edited by Prasaana
Kumar
Taikanidbi.
(Bibliotheca
Tndicai

Calcutta,

1911, etc. 23 cm.


180 J c 9 1 . 7.

180. Nb, 90. 7, ;


GA^GATAKAM.
See V A L M I K I .

GANGASTOTRAM.
See S A S K A R A A O S R T A .

StM'tirataHkarab

(1898 1

i W H T . I Bhadha Grandba.
[Badhapurvapak?isiddbanta of t h e Anumflna
khanda of Tattvacintamani with Gadadhara'a commentary Gadadhari and
Raghunatba's commentary
Didhiti.]
Edited by P . B . Anantha Chariar.
(Nyilyaratnavali4.)
Conjeeveram,
1904.
22 cm.

180. Jc. 90 116(1).


GANGA-VAKYAVALI.

<Sle V I S V A S A D E V I .

GANGAVATARANAM.
See Nl*AKAI?THA DiKITA.
G.AtfGAVISNU S A S T R l , Vaidya,
B H I V A -MDSHA.

tub.

comm.

BhilvaprakAsanighau- :

Chaturdasalakshaui faS^lwyjft I) B y . . .
Gad ad ha ra Bbattacarya. .With Mani
and Didhiti of Gangesopadbyaya and
Raghunadha Siromani. Edited b y . P . B .
Ananthacarya. (Sastramuktavali, 41.)
Conjeeveram, 1911. 22 cm.

11915.J
180. Ec. 9 1 . 15. j

180. J e . 9 1 . 1 4 7 .

287
GANGES

GANGESA
GAtiGESA U P A D H Y A Y A c o n t f .

Tf^T^I^t I Gadadhurl : a commentary on


Didhiti, tho commentary [by Raghunatha Siromani] o: Tattva chiutamani
by Gadiidhara BhaUTicharya with
text. Edited by ... Yindhyeswai I Prasada
Uvivedin and
Ynmacharana
Bhattaeharya. ^Chowkhumba Sanskrit
Series,) Thnn.ru?.. 'MIS. etc. 23 cm,

GANGESA
UPA
G

Siromani of Ragliunatha, and its gloss


the .Jagadisi-vivrti of Jagadisa Tarkahu'ikara ; the Mathuri of Mathurauatha
Tarkavagisa ; and tho Jagadisivadart'na, a gloss on Jitgadisa's commentary
compil-d by the editor Jivananda BhattaVarya. }><?. ed.j [Calcutta, 1897.J
22 em.

ISO. Jc 9 1 . 121.
5lPT^ft f ^ ^ R R ^ R ^ ! ^ I The Jagadisi, a commentary [by Jagadi-'-a Bhattiicarya] on Amiman i-Ohintamani-didhiti [a coinnv. ntary on Tattvacintamam I
by [Raghunatha Bhattacarya] Siroma
ni, and I s w a r a n u m a n a
Cliintamair
[that portion, of the Tattvaeintamani
A'hicli treats of inference as bearing on
the existence of the GodheadTkvaril- ;
numrnia-pral-arcujam.}
Edited by Somanathopadhyaya.
2v. ( Ohowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) Ih'nair.s, 190'H
23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 259,
ipCRTftl
[Navya-Nyaya.
The section
headed Vyaptipaficaka in Tattvaeintamani by Gangesa Upiidhyaya. Witt
the commentaries by Mathtiranatlui
Tarkavagisa and R'ighunatha Siromani
Edited with Bengali translation of the
commentaries and annotations by Rfijendranatha Ghosa.] [Calcutta, 1915.]
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 156.
<WcIT I iPaksaf.a. Being tho two paragraphs styled Paksatapurvapaksa and
Pakfjatasiddbanta in the
Anumana
kbarida of the Tattvaeintamani. With
excerpts from tho commentaries} viz:

DllYAYkcontd.

180. J c 89, 120.

Panchalakshani. ('Wft^P'ft !) By ..Gadadhara Bhattaeharya with Mani and


Didhiti of Gangesopadliyaya & Raghunatha Siromani. Edited by P . B.
Anatithael'iarya.
<' Sastrarnuktavali,
39.)

Conj-jecrram,

1911. 22 cm.
180. J c 91. 144

(The) Pramanyavadaha ( 5 U P W J : I ) [ A
commentary on the Didhiti ] by
Gadad ara Bhattaeharya,with Thathva
Chinthamani [ a work on the totality
of the Ny'aya doctrine ] by Gangesopa.
dbyaya and Didhithi [ a commentary
on the Tattvaeintamani]by...Raghunadha Siromani.
Edited by P . B.
Ananthachariar.
V. I. [ Pratyak^u
Khanda ]. Conjeeveram,
19Jl,
etc.
21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 318

Sabdakhanda ( *r<WJ: I ) [Of Tattvaeintamani. With Gadfidhara's commentary.] Edited by P. B. A i u n t h a Chariar.


V. I. ( ^astri.nmktavuii-23. J
Conjeeveram. 1904. J2 em.
180. Jc. 90.H16.

288
GANGESA

(^ANGESA.
IEANGESA
ytflfl^iW

I S a t h p r a t l i i p a k s h U.T, o d b a .

[ The section on Saipi'alipak<a


Anumanakhaiida
with t h e

of

dhara B b a t t a e a n a
Du?/i/r/". ]
jcevcram.

Edited

in the

Tattvaeintiimani

corresponding

portions of

the commentary Gcidndtiari

Chariar.

1ANGESA U P A D H Y A Y A

r " k \ D n Y . \ Y A - -cont-i

by Gada-

and RagbunathaT
b;. P. B. Anae.iha

(Nyayaratnr, a'O - ;'.)

'.'->J-

1901. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 109'2>.

Savyabhiehar Prakaranam (. S^fa^RSPB


V~H, I )

[A work on the NV. ; i Nvaya

system

of

philosophy, j

With th,-

f ^ R v ^ S ^ I [ Siddhanlalaksai^n;. Suing a paragraph

from the Ywlptivada

of the Anumanakhandi'. of Tattvaciutamani. -With the commentaries

Siro-

mani

with

by Raghunatha.

ter Manimala Series, no

i'Jo )

I'r'in.

res, 1940. 22 cm,


180. J c . 94. 1

Gadadhara Bhattacharya
and Didliiti

of

with

B\
Matii

Gangesopadhyaya A

by

Jagadlia

Bhattaclirya; and J I a t h u r i by Ma'huranatha Tarkavagisa.

Edited by J.ra-

nanda Bhatt'lcdrya.
2nd ed. ] I_< ]alcutta. 189G'.'] 21 cm.
180. J c . 89. 119(2).
fiV#R!Wfa: I
{ Tattvaointamauih
A
treatise on the Nyaya aud Vatic : ika
systems of
philosophy. ]
P i . '.
Allahabad. 1939, 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 254
(The) Tattva chintamai.i .

'flTqRl'Cll+lWil

! A digest of the Nyaya

philosophy

arranged

according to the mode-; of

proof. ]

Pt. T.

Pratyaksha

with, extracts from


of M a t h u r a n a t h a

Siddhantalakshanaui ( f u ^ M ^ u i H , ' )

together

its gloss J a g a d i i i v i v t t ;

commentaries Didhiti, Gacladhari, Vivriti. Manoiama A Kalishankari. '.Ma-

tontJ.

Jayadeva

Misra;

Kbanda,

the commentaries

Tarkavagissa and of
( P t . I I . Anuouiua

Kbanda from Anumiti to B a d h a ;


the commentaries

of

from

Mathuranutha

Raghunadha Siromani. Edited by P. .'.'.

Tarkavagisa,

Anantha

commentary of Jayadeva Mi\ra; Pt. I l l ,

Charya.

10.) Conjecceram,

( Sastramuktavali.
1911. 23 cm.

Igvarammiana

Upamana Khai.ula,
tary of Krisnakanta

180. J c . 9 1 . 145.

( The ) Siddhantalaksanam.
[ With
the commentary Didhiti of RaghnnFitha
Siromani and the gloss Didhiti-vivrti ]
by. Jagad'.sa Tarkalahkara, with the .
Gai'iga commentary &, notes called Kro- '
dap ifcrasahgraha by ...Sivadatta Misra.
Edit:d hy... Dhundhiraja
St~i.itrl. (Kfishi Sanskrit Series, no. 101. ) Benares
Citr, 1933. 22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 92.

with the

with the coinmenVidyavagi^'a; P t .

TV. Cabdakhanda, from Savdapramaiiyavada to Uchchhanna prachchhaima\ a d a . from the commer.'iies of Matbula N a t h a Tarkavagisa, ' rom Yidluvnda
to P i a m a n a - c a t u s t a y a - i o a m a n y a v / i d a ,
with t i n commentaries of Mathuranatha
Tarkavagisa
and Jayadeva
MiCra; and with t h e A k ^ y a t a v a d a and
'he Naiivada of
R s g h u n a t h a Gnomani.) Edited by
Kamakhyanatria.
TarkavagiCa. b v. (Bibliotheca Iudica.)
Calcutta, 1898-1901. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 8 8 . 25-29.

289
GANGESA

GAJSIGESA

GAflGESA UFADHYAYAcoid.

GANGE^A

UFADHYA^Acontd.

cWfa'ctWJft eigqFKpS: | [ Tattvacintamanau Anumanakhandah.


The- second
chapter of Tattvacintamani, on the
doc'rines of Nyaya Philo/ophy. Edited by
Jivilnanda
Bkattdcilrya.
}
{Calcutta, i$72.] 20 cm.

Upaclhivada (31lfq3T,: 0 by Gadadhara


Bhafciacharya. With Mani and Didhiti
of Gange.a.jpadhyava and Baghunatha
Siromani. Edited by P . B. Ananthaeharya. (. Sa'stramuktlivali, 33. ) Coir
ieereram, 1909. 23 cm.

180. J c . 87. 13,

180. J c . 90. 320.

Edited by Madanamohana
Tarfailaiikdra.
[Calcutta, 1S48.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 84. 4.
(.Another copy.]

16.

a ^ R I w f t 3tWR^0^: I
[ Tattvacintatnanau Upama"nakhandah. The third
chapter of the Tattvacintamani on
comparison.
Edited by
Jivananda
Bbattacarya, ]
[ Calcutta, 1872. ]
20 om,
180. J c 87. 90.
gxqf^TRf&I-3(tfq%-JI5I5T: I
Tiittvaciniamani Didhiti Prakasa [a gloss on Tattvacintamani] by Bhavlinanda Siddha
ntavagisa with Tattvacintamani and
Didhiti.

Edited

by

Guru

Charan

Tarkadarshanatirtha. (Bibliothe ca Indica.) Calcutta, 1910, .-te. 23 cm.

o2nffl7^E>3[ I [ Yyaptipancakam.
Five
apbori-um from the Vyaptivada of tha
AnumiTnaldianda of Tattvacintamani.
With extracts from the commentaries
of Baghunatha Siromani, Mathuranlitha and the glosses of Jagadisa and
Gadadhari.
Edited
by Jivananda
B l u t t a c a r y a . 4th ed. ]
[ Calcutta,
1 9 1 5 ] 2 1 cm,
180. J c . 9 1 . 155.
(The) Vyaptipanchakam and Sinhavyaghralakshanam.
( smfH"^!?. faS^ISl55^1 ^ l) By J a g a d i k Tarkalahkara,
W i t h Gaiigriniriharii.il
commentary
and note.?, by Sivadatta Misra. Edited
by Dlnmdhiraia Sastri.
[With five
aphorisms from tha Vynptivada of the
Anumunakhanda of
Tattvacintamani
by Gangesa.] (Kashi Sanskrit Series,
no. 70.) Benares City, 1929. 22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 288.

180. J c 91 6.
?WRlnfllf(9r ^fa%-f?R% I Ta'tvacintamani Didhiti-Vivriti [a gloss onTattvaeintfimanij by Gadadlura Bhattacharya, with Tattvacintamani and [ thn
commentary] Didhiti [by B a g h u n a t h a
Siromani. ] Edited
by . Kamakhyanatha
Tarkavagisa.
( Bibliotheca
Indica. ) Calcutta, 1910, etc. 23 cm.
180. J c , 9 1 . 1-2.

See also G O P I X A T H A , Logician.


(The)
Manisara [a work giving a description
of Tattvacintamani of Gahgosa,A/uimMiiakhai.uk.] 1914.
180. J b . 9 1 . 52.

See also BIJACODJMANI MAKHI. (The)


Manidarpana [ a p iraphraso of tUo
Tattvauiulatnani of Gangesa, ] etc.
1913,
180. J b . of. 51,

290
GARRETT

'G ANITA

GARBHA. UPANJSAD.
See UPA~SIAV Garbhopanixad.

GANITA KAUMUDI.
See GANAPATIDEVA ^ I S T R I .
See aho NARIYANA PANDITA.

See also UPAXIAD Collections. (The)


SitmHnys, Vedanta Upanishads.

GANITASA RASAMGR AHA.


See MAHSVIBA ACSRYA.

GARGA.
f t - ^ ' f l ^ l l [Garga-saiyhita.

GANITATILAKA.

A poetical

account of the earner of Sriky^na.


Edited with a Bengali translation by
Paiicanana Tarkaratna.]
[Calcutta,
1D2C.J 22 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 211.

See ^ R I P A T I .

GANJIPHAKHELANAM [by Giridhara.]


Sre KAVYAMILA. Kavyamala, pt. 13.
GARBE (RICHAKD), ed.
ArASTAMBASraulasutra. (The) Sraufca
Siitra of Apastamba. 1832-1902.

GARGYA UOPALAYAJVA.
See GOI'ALAYAJVA, (jilrgya.

180. Jc. 88. 56 58.

GARGYA NARAYANA.
See NSRAYANA, (lurgya.

103.

GARGYAYANA.
Primava Vada (SPflRR: 0 [Exposition of
the science of Prauava or Gfiyatri] of
...Gargyayana and [the commentary]
180. Mb. 90. 8.
I
Pranava Vadartha Deepika of Swami
LsVARAKBiSlA. (Dei) Mondschein der
Yogananda. Edited...by ... T. Sreenivasa chariar. 2v. Madras, 1915 (1919.)
SBihkhya-Wahrheit, Yaoaspatiuiicra's
i
19 cm.
Saihkhya-tattva- kaumudi. 1892.
180. Jc. 91. 342 343.
P. P. 1002.
;
Science of the Saertd Word : being
KAPILASainkhya-Sutra. (The) Surha summarised translation of the Pranakhya Sutra Vyitti. 1888.
vavada...by ..Bhagavan Das, with notes
by Annie litsant and an appendix by
180. Jc. 88. 6.
Louise Appel. 3v. Madras, 19101913. 19 cm.
116. I
BoEHTLlNGK (Otto).
mathie. 1909.

(The)
1895.

Samikrit-Chresto-

180. Jc. 91. 344-346.

Saihkhya-pravacana-bhasya.

GARRETT (JOHN), ed.

180. Jb. 89. 98.


VEDAAtharvavtda. (The) Kashmirian
Atharvuveda. 1901.
204. D. 2.

BHAGAVADGIXASanskrit and English.


(The) Bhagavat-Geefcg in Sanskrit,
Canarese, and English. 1816.
180. Jb. 84. 6.

291
GAUDAPADA

GARUDAPURANA

GAUDAPADAcontd.

GARUPAPUBANA.
See P U R ANAGarudapuriina.
GABXJDA-UPA^I&AD.
SeeUPANlfjADCollectioiis.
shnava-Upanishads,

(Ihe) Vai-

GATHARATNAS^MUCCAYA.
See SSTAVAHANA,
-GATHASAPTASATI.

sftftsJRSrcjjnfcn
(The) ^tividyn Ratna
Sutras [ or Yidyaratnasutrani : a work
on Tripuni Agama] with the commentary 'Dipika' of Saiikararanya. Edited
with an intrdouetion, etc. by Narayana
Sastri Khiste. (The Princess of Wales
Savaswati Bbavana Texts, no. I I . )
Benares, 1924. 22 cm.

See SATAVAHANA.

180. Jc. 92. 70.

GATHASAPTANATIPRAKASIKA.
See SATAVAHAXA.

GAT1NATHA KARMA, coram.


BHARAVI.

Kiratarjuniyaih.

GAUDAPADA, comm.
UPANISADCollections.
Isa-Kena-Katha-Prasna-Mundaka Mandiikyopanisa"
dab.
1850.

[1916.]
180. Jc. 85. 11.

180. Nb. 91. 20.


GATTULALA,
See GOVAT.DHANA GHANASYAMA SAR-

Ml, known as GAfTrjLALA.


GAUDA PURNANANDA.
See PURNANANDA, of Go.tt,<{a.

UPANISADMa>j(lukyo'panisad. Sa-GaudapadiyakiTrika
Miindukyopanisat.
[1911.]
180. Jb. 91. 103.
See also S V A Y A M P R A K A S A N A X D A SARA-

SVATJ.

Ylitakshara ... 1910.

GA UDABRAMUA N'A N1A.

180. Jc. 91. 356.

See BRAHMANANDA S I R A S V A T I .

GAUDA-BRAHMANANDI [Commentary).
See BHAHMANANUA SARASVATI.

GAUDA-GRANTIIAMA LA.
No. 1. TANTKATunltantra. TarTitantram. 191-1.
180. Jc. 91. 129.

GAUDAPADA, Sdfiikhya commentator.


ISVARAKR.^NA. (The) Siliiikbya Ranks. 1837.
180. Ja. 83. 4.
1889.

180. Jb. 88. 0.

1906.

180. Jc. 90. 247.

GAUDAPADA.
Agamasastra. [The commentary 'Gaudapadakarika' on the 'Milnditkya Upanisad'.] Edited, translated and annotated by Vidhusekhara BhattacRrya,
Siistri. ( Calcutta University Publication). Calcutta, 1913. 25 cm.

See also SATI^ACANDBA VANDYOPXDHYAYA. Saiiikhya Philosophy...Saiiikhya Rarikn. 1898.

180. Jb,94. 59.

180. Jc. 89. 97.

-[1907.

180. Jc. 90. 256(2.)

[1918.

ISO. Jd. 91. 67.

292
GAURAKISORA

GAIJtUPADAKARIKA

GAURAGOVINDA RAYA

GAUDAPADAKARIIXA.

See UPANI?AD -MdtMiukyopanisad.


GAUDAPADlYABHASYA or MANDUKYOPANISADBHASYA or AGAMA'
SASTRAVIVARANA.

UPADHYA-

YAcontd.
Srimad bhagavadgita.

[1940.]

180. Jc. 94. 18.

See GAUDAPAPA.

KESAVACAXDRA SfiN*.
[1900.]

GAUDAVAHO.

180. Jc. 90. 111.

See VAKPATI.

GAUDlYAMATHA.
"TNtJm^I T i ^ l : I
[Gaudiyarnathasya
paricayah. A short account of the doctrines preached by a Vai?navite organisation of Calcutta named Gaudiya
Matha with branches in mnfassil.]
{Calcutta:) [1927.1 Ifi cm
180. Kd. 92. 3.
GAUDlYAHRADDHAPRAIUSA-MAHANIBANDHA.
See C A T U R I H I L A L A SARMA..

GAURAGOVINDA

NavasaihbitS.

PANINI.

Bhiifjyasaiiganiani. [1903.]
180. Pe. 90. 35.

PURANARhtlgavatapura ija. G itaprapiutih. [1902.]


180. Jb. 90. 10.
[1926.1

180. Jb. 92. 89.

[1928.]

180. Jb. 92. 114.

UPAXIADSelections.
vaya. [1912.]

K A V Y A T I R T H A , of

Yedanta-saman-

180. Jb. 91. 4ii.

Abliirampur, Burdwan, ed.


SiddhantavcigUa- Karakacakraru va Karakndvarthanirnayah. [1900.]

BHAYSNAXDA BHATTACARYA,

GADRAGOVINDA
ViDYABHuSANA,
ed.
CAITAXYA. Sika?taka.
[1925.]

180. Pe. 90. 17(1).

180. Jc. 92. 198.

GA. VQOVIXDA SAYA UPADHYAYA,


" ividhiinalfoijiJati, liralimasamdja, covim.
BHAGAVADGITXSanskrit and Bengali.
Bhagavadgita
[Samanvayabhff?ya.]
[1899.1

GAURAGOVINDA-NA.M A K L 11T A N A,
RATNAMALA.
See MAXOHARAPASA.

GAURAGOVIN DA-SAHASRAN AM A.
See VAIijXAVANANDA SARASVATI.

180. Jb. 89. 28.

[1900.1

GAURAKISORA GOSVAMI, ed.


JiVA GOSVAMi.
Tattva-Sandarbha.
180. J b . 90. 174.
[With the commentary 'Svarna1938.
180. J b . 90. 91.

11911.1

180. Jb. 91, 129.

180, Jc. 93.206.

2*13

GAURAMOHANA
GAURAMOHANA BHATTACARYA, Vichjalahkiim.
^ f a s l ^ s n l [Kavitamytakupa.] A ..collection of Sanskrit Couplets, with a
translation in Bengalee.
Calcutta,
1826. 17 cm.
180. Nd. 82. 1.

GAURIKANJALIKA.
See GAURIKASCULIKA.

GAURlNATHA SASTR1, ed.


JANAKINATHA BHAJTACARYA ODDJMA-

Nl.

NynyasiddhSntamafijari. [1884.]
180. Jb. 88. 50.

GAURlSANKARA. comm,
VITHTIIAT.A, -so;; of Baba Sanaa. Manilapakuiu'lu'-iddhih. [ 1910.1

GAURANGADEVA.
See OAITANYA.

GAURA8ATAKAM.
SVi; NitjAKSNTADEVA,

GAUTAMA

180 Jb 91. 153.


(ioivdml.

180. Jb. 91. 218.


GAURASDNDARA BHAGAVATA-DAR8ANACARYA, comm.
VEDA Rgveda. Puru^asuktam. 1193-1.J
180. Jc. 93. 141.
GAURASUNDARA BHAGAVATA-DAR8ANACARYA, ed.
PURANAPadmapuru na.
Bhagavatamahatinyam. [1920.]
180. Jc. 92. 17.
GAURASUNDARA SARMA.ed,
BALADEVA VIDY5BHUS?A]?A. Prameyaratnavali. [1927.1
180. Jc. 92. 253.
GAURAVINODIN1.
See B5DAEAYANABrahmasutra with
Vaisiiava commentaries. Vedanta-darsanarn-Brahrnasutram.

GAURI8ANKARA. ed.
SlVASVAMi. Kapphinabhyudaya. 1937.
180. Nb. 93. 14.
GAURlSANKARA DVIVEDl, tr.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and
Gitagaurava. [1935.J

Hindi.

180. Jc. 93. 145.


GAURI8ANKARA HIRACANDA OJHA,
ed.
A^OKA. Asoka ki Dhamialipiyafi. [1924.]
181. A. 146.
JAY AN AK A.
Prthvitnjavijuyamahakavyam. 1941.
180. Nb. 94. 1.

GAURlKANCUEIKA.
See ARU1JODAYA. [Arunodaya.
Containing Gaurikaiijalika. An astro-medical dissertation. 1890.]

G k UTMl.kDliarma-Sntra.
'ft^R'TO^I, I Gautama-Dharmasiitra, [or
Gautamasmyfci,] withMaskari Bhashya.
Edited by E. Srinivasacharya,
(8ibliotheca Sanskrita, no. 50.)
Mysore,
1917. 22 cm.

180. Qa. 89. 1-2.

180. Jc. 91. '437.

294
GAUTAMA

GAUTAMA

GAUTAMAconid.

GAUTAMAcontd.

'ftrfilM'jftclW^rf'I I
[Gautuuiapranifca- j
dharinasiitrani. Institutes of Gautama.
W i t h Havadatta's commentary. Edited by Ganesa Sastri Gokhale.] (Anandasrama-Saiiiskyta-grantbavalih, no
61.) [Poona, 1910.] 21 em.

Nyaya Sutra Vritti, the logical aphorisms of Gotania, with a commentary


by ^Kswanath B h a t t a c h a r y a . [Edited
by Nimaicandra Siromani.] [Calcutta,]
1828. 21 cm.
180. J c . 82. 1.

180. J b . 91. 111.


^ W p ' t t ^ ^ f ' r e ^ f r s l S I |Gautama-Satatapa-Vasistha Samhitah.
Tho Gautama D h a r m a s a s t r a followed by Satatapa's Karinavipaka and Vasi$tha-smyti.
Tracts on sins and their expiation.
[Calcutta, 1888.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 88. 53.
ifcwWSTIWJ. I (The) Institutes of Gautama. Edited with an index of words
by A. F . Stenzler. London,
1876.
23 em.
180. J b . 87. 29.
See also R A M E S A C A N D K A D A T T A .

Hin-

du-sastra.
[Containing
Gautama's
Dharrnasutra.] [18^5-1897.1
180. J c . 89. 44-45.

(The) Nyaya Sutras of Gotama. T r a n s lated by


Satisa Chandra
Vidyabhii,?aiia.
( Sacred Books of the
Hindus, Vol. VIII.) Allahabad,
1913.
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 60.
J f l ^ f a I Nyayadarsana. [With Hindi
translation and notes by Prabhudayala
Maphidara. ]
[ Bombay,
1893. ]"
18 cm.
180. J c . 89. 156.
JUtWR i [Nvayadarsana. With Vatsyayana's commentary. Edited, with a
Bengali translation of tho commentary
by Kiilivara Vedantavagisa. The first
two Ahnikas.]
[Calcutta,
1906.]
24 cm.
180. J b . 90. 42.

GAUTAMANyaya
Sutra.
(The) Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy
... with illustrative extracts from the
commentary by Viswanatha. In Sanskrit and English [Edited by J. R. Ballantyne.]
(Books I II.)
Allahabad,
1850-53. 21 en..

[With Vatsyayana's commentary.


Edited with Bengali translation and
notes by P h a n i h h u s a n a Tarkavagisa.]
(Sahitya-Parisafc Granthavall, no. 63.)
4v.
[Calcutta, 1917-1929.] 25 cm.

180. J c . 85. 19(1).

180. J b . 9 1 . 201-204.

C n ^ ^ l i I [Gautama-siitra, or the aplio- j


risms of the Nyayadarsana. W i t h a I
Bengali translation and interpretation
by Paficanana Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta, 1893.] 22 cm.
!
180. J c . 89. 103.

[Another copy of v. 1.]


180. Jb. 9? 177.
V. 1. 2nd ed. 1939.
180. Jb. 93. 180.

195
GAUTAMi

GAUTAMA

I GAUTAMAcontd.

GAUTAMAcontd.

NyayaDarsau. ( W J W ^ I ^ I ) With the |


commentary of Vatsyayana & thS gloss j
of Visvanath Nyaya Panclpanana. Edited with notes by Lakemana Sastry
Dravida
Ram Shastry
Bhandari j
and Vindhyeshwari Prasad Dvivedi.
(Kashi-Sanskftt series, no. 43.) Benares,
1920. 23 cm.
180. J c . 92. 177. !
With commentaries the Khadyota |
by Gangiinatha J h a and the Bhasyaohandia by RaghTHtama up to Adhyaya
iii, Ahmka ii, Sutra 17 only. With
notes by... Ambadas Shastri.
Edited
by...Ganganatha J b a and Dhundhiraja
Shastri.
( Chowkhamba
Sanskrit
series.) Benares, 1925. 23 em.
180. J c . 92. 123.
HJPTOfa I [Nyayadarsana. The Nyayasiitra.. with criticism and exposition
from the Arya Sarnajika standpoint by
Darsaniinanda Sarasvati. Translated
from the Urdu into Hindi by Gokulacandra Diksita. ]
[ Barcilly, 1930. ]
13 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 23.
^ W ^ f H [ Nyayadarsanam.
With !
the commentaries of Vatsyayana and I
Visvanatha
Bhattacarya.
Edited
by
Jivananda
Bbattacsirya. ]
[Calcutta, 1874. ] 20 cm.
180. J c . 87. 3 3 .
M||443r*H I [Nyayadarsanarn. )
City, 1909. 19 cm.

Benares

180. J c . 9 1 . 115(3.) !

J 0 f t i f < ^ I [ Nyayadarsanam.
With
Bengali translation and exposition.
Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. 1 [Calcutta, 1917.] 18 cm.
180. .Id. 9 1 . 57.
Nyriyadarsanam.
(W)W^lj; 1 ) [Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy with
Viitsyayana's Bhasya,
Uddyotakara's
Varttika, Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatikii & Yisvanatha's Vi'tti ...critically
cditud by Amarendra Mohuia Tarkatirtha and Taran<lth,i Kyayatarkafcirtha.]
( Calcutta Sanskrit Series, no. 18. )
[Calcutta, 1936.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 134.
(The) Nyayamanjari ( ^W*iW(t I ) of Jayanta B h a t t a [comprising the Nyaya siitra with the commentary Nyayamanjari by Jayanta. ] Edited by
Gahgadhara Sastri Tailaiiga. 2 pts.
( Vizianagram
Sanskrit
series, v.
8.) Benares, 1895. 25 cm.
180. J b . 89. 32.
[Another set.]

104-105.

S I P T C ^ I [ Nyayasutram. W i t h the
commentary of Visvanatha. Edited
by Ramabbavana Sarin a. ] [ Benares,
1919.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 337.
' P t . I. Text with V a t s y a y a n a V ' N v a yabhasya," Vacaspati MiSra's ''NyiT\ asucinibaudha" and a commdbtary
b\ Gai'iganatha J h a . P t . I I . Nyayasiitras with Vatsyayana's Bhasjya
translated
into
EnglisB
with
revised notes by M. M. Gaftganatha
Jha.]
2v. ( Poona Oriental Series,
nos. 58 & 59.) [Poona, 1939.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 220-221.

296
GAUTAMA

GAUTAMA

GAUTAMAcontd.

GAUTAMAcon/iZ.
(The) Nyayasutrss ( R j p m r s ^ l )

With

Y a t s y a y a n a s Bhashya and extracts


from t h e N \ a y a v a r t t i k a [ of Udd\otakara ] and tho Tatpaiy a( 'ka ( of Yacaspati Misra, the Tntpsrvapariiuddhi
of Udayana Acarya, and t h e Gautamasutravrtti or N\ ayasutiav!/! hi of Yisvanfitba Paficanana.] Edited by...Gnhgadliara Sastri Tailahga, ( Vixianagram
Sanskrit Series, v. 9.) Benares, 1896.
25 cm.
180. J b . 89. 107.
^ ^ f o W T | Nyayasiitra. With tlie
commentaiy J Nyayasutiavivaranam
by Eildhii Mohan YiJva\ aehaspafci...
Edited hy Suieudralai Taikalirtha,
etc. Benares, 1903. 22 em.
180. J c . 90. 355.

Nyaya Yaitikam. (siKMllfWI.1) A critical


gloss, on Nyaya Darshana Vatsyayana's
IBhashvA by Bhardwaja Uddyotakara.
[With t\\ Nyayasiltras.] Edited with
a preface and comprehensive introduction by ..Yindhyeswari Prasad Dvivedi
and ... Laksmana S a s t r i
Dravida.
(Knshi-Sanskrit-Series,uo. 33.) Benares,
1916. 23 cm.
180. J c . 91. 354.
(A) Synopsis of Science from t h e standpoint of t h e Nyaya Philosophy. Sanskrit and English, v. 1.
Mirzapore,
1852.
22 cm.
180. J c . 85. 16.
[Another copy.]
See also

JAYANTA

17.

BHATTA.

( The )

Nyaya Mafijari. 1934.


'W^M\
[Nyayasiitrani. Edited by
Digambara S a s t n . J ( AtiandasramaSaiiiskrtagranthavali, no. 91.) (. Poona,
1922.) 24 cm.

180. J c . 9 3 . 133.
[ 1939. j

180. J b . 92. 1 1 .
180. J c . 9 3 . 166.
Hf^Ir%JTI Nvaya-Yartikam. [A gloss
by Uddyotakara
on Yats>ayanii's
Bh'ifjia on tha Nyayusutra of Gautama,
together with tho aphorisms.] Edited
by ... Vindhyeivari
Prasad Dube.
( BHdiotheea Eidic;-. ) Calcutta, 1904.
23 cm.
180. J c . 9 0 . 1 7 .
[ Anotiior copy.]

See also SADDAR^ANA.


Saddarianani.
Containing Nyaya, etc 1912.
180. J c . 9 1 . 113.
See also T A R A K I S O R A K A R M A C A U D H U R I .

Darsanika Brahmavidya. [ V. I contains Gautama's Nyilyasutras with


Bengali translation and notes. 1 [1911.]

1893, etc.

180. J c . 89. 78.


f Edited b\
Yindhyesvariprasada
Dvivedi and Laksmana kSastri.] Benares, 1915. 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 111.

180. J c . 9 1 . 122(1.)
[1931.]

180. J c . 9 3 . 42.

See also U D A Y A N A A C A R Y A .

Nyayapa

risistam. 1938.
180. J b . 93. 159.

297
GHATAKARP&RA

GAUTAMACARITliA
GAUTAMAGARITRA.
See DlIARMACANDEA.

GAYATRLRAHASYAM

GAUTAMASAMHITA or GAUTAMASM-

GAYATRl-STOTRAPANCAKAM.

See APPAYA DIKSITA.

\Ul.

See JAHANNATUA MISKA.

Sec GAUTAMADharma-Sitra.
GAYATEl-TAN.TR A.
See TAKTEA ('(iyatntantra.

GAUTAMA-SATA.TAPA- VASISTHASAMHITA.
See GAUTAMADkannasTilra-

GEIGER (WILHELM), cd.


MAHANAMA. Ciilavaiiisa.

GAUTAMASUTRA.
Sac GAUTAMANyaya-Sutra.

1925-1927.
181. B. 217.

-MahavaiiiBu.

GAUTAMlYA-TANTRAM.
See TAN'TBAGautamlyat antra.

1908.
181. B. 59.

GAY A.
Texts about Budhgaya and Buddha, or
Budhgayaa Hindu shrine [ with
English translation and notes.] ( Calcutta,) [1902.] 21 cm.

GELDER (J. M. VAN), </.


MANU.
ManavasrautasiitramCayanam. (1921.)
180. J a . 92. 3
4.

180. Jc. 90. 297.


GEMS OF VED1C WISDOM.
GAYAMAHATMYA.
See PUKANAVayupurana.

See AYODHVAPRASADA.

GHANANANDA PANPEYA, ed.


HEMCANDRA. (The) Anekartha Sangraho. 192!*.
180. Re. 92. 3.

GAYA-PADDHATI.
See KALIPKASANNA SAMA.JADVARA,

GAYA8RADDHADIPADDHATI.
See TARANATHA B H A T T S C A R Y A ,

Tar-

Jcavftcaspati.
GAYATRl.
See HARIPADA SENA.

GAYATE1BHASYAM.
See .IAGANNATHA MISRA.

See also T A R A N I T H A BUATTACAEYA,


Tarkavcrcaspati.

GHANTA-MAGHA.
See MAGHA.
GHATAGE(A.M.)
Introduction to Ardha-Magadhi. [Phonology, Morphology and Grammar oi the
Ardha-Magadhi. language.] Kolhapur,
1938. 19 cm.
181. A. 138.

GHATAKARPARA.
See AMARU. Amarusatakath and Ghatakarparam. [1808.]
GAYATRt-PURASGARANA-PADDHATI.
See SA^KARA ACARYA.
180. Ne. 0. 1.

398
GHATAKARPARA

GIRIDHARA

OHATAKARPA^Acontd.

GHERANDAcontd.

See also K A L I D A S A Selections.


nirjhara. [1924.]

Rasa-

See

alio

Y'OGASASTRA.

180. Nc. 92. 46.

180. J c . 9 1 . 17.

G H A T E (V.S.)

See also Y O G A S A S T R A V S L I . Yogasastru-

vali. [Containing ^Gherandasaiiihita.]


[1918.]

See V I N A Y A K A S A K H A B A M A G H A T F .

GHERANDA.

180. Jc. 9 1 , 301.

f S f f e ' i iGheraiula Saii.hita. A


work on the Yoga, ma'nly on tho hodily
postures and other Tantric a'-peet of
the system, in the form of s'.;vea lectures in verse delivered to a p'ipil.
With a Bengali translation hy Kdliprasanna
Vuh'itratna].
[Calcutta,
1886.] 22 cm.
Wanting, the title paoc.

GILGIT.
Gilgit Manuscripts. [Buddhist Sanskrit
manuscripts discovered in a stjipa near
Gilgit]. Edited by Nalinaksa Datta
with the assistance of D. M. Bhattaciirya and Sivanatha Sarina.
V. 1.
Srinagar, 1939. 25 cm.
180. Rb. 93. 15

180. J c . 88. 39.

Edited by Nalinaksa Datta. Vol. 2


& Vol. 3, pt. 2. Calcutta, 1941-42.
25 cm.
180. Rb. 93. 15(1-2).

CqtfftSRJ
[Yogasastram. hieing the
Gherandasaiiihita,
with
selections
from other works on Yoga and Bengali
translation.
Compiled by Rasikamoliana Cattopadhyaya.
2nd ed.j [Calcutta, 1885.] 28 cm.

[Containing Miilasarvasti^adavinayavastu.] Vol. I l l , pt. 3.


[Calcutta,
1943.1 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 78.

180. Jb. 88. 7.


Sec also ABUNODAVA. Arunodaya. ConI
taining Gherandasaiiihitri. [1890.]

G I L G I T MANUSCRIPTS.
See G I L G I T .

GIRIDHARA.

180. Qa. 89. 1-2.

See K A V T A M A L A .
See

also

Yogasastra

[Containing Gherandasaiiihita.] [1911.]

SBI^ACANDRA

VASU.

(The)

Yoga Sastra, consisting of ... the Gheranda Saihhit;t> etc. 1915.


180. J b . 91. 120.

Kavyamala,

pt. 1 3 .

[Containing Gaiijiphakhelanam by Giridhara.] 1916.


180. Nc. 89. 80.

! G I R I D H A R A GOSVAMI, ed.
See also YOGAMBUDHI. Yogambudhi. I B H A G A V A D G I T A S a n s k r i t and BentftUi^
Bhagavadgitamvtasara.
Bhaktiyoga.
[Containing Gherandasaiiihita.] [1896.]
1926.
180. J d . 92. 57.
180. J e . 89. 12.

299
GIRIDHARA

GIRIJAPI&SADA

GIRIDHARA PRAPANNA, covim.


GIRIDHARAJl, Mafiaraja, son of HopalaBADARAYANABrahma-Sutra withtwo
S cavil.
or more commentaries of different schools. ISfflZ^ZW: s/faiwiiq- I SuddhadvaitaBrahmasutraui. 100G
martanda. [A Vedantic tract in 95
verses on the Vaisnava theology of
80. Jc. 90. 131.
VaUabhacarya.l
With a commentary
called Prakasa by Ramakrishiia Bha [Another uopy.) 136.
tta. Followed by Prameyaratnarnava
GIRIDHARA SARMA GATURVEDl, Ma[a work on the same subject] by ...
lidmahoptidhyaya, ed.
Balakrishiia Bhatta. Edited by RatBHAGAVADGITA.Sanskrit and Hindi.
na Gopal Bhatta. (Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) Benares, 1906. 23 cm.
Bhagavadgita. [1925.1
180. Je. 92. 30.
BHATTOOi DiKijITA.
Vaiyakaranasiddhanta
1940-41.

K a u in u d i .
180. Pc. 94. 15.

SAM8KRTARATNAKARA.
nakarah. [1906-1914.1

Samskrtarat-

180. Q c 90. 1-7.


GIRIDHARA U P A D H Y A Y A .

180. Jc. 90. 140.


GIKIDHARALALA SARMA, cd.
PARAS5AI;A.

Brhatparasarahorasastram.

1915.
180. Kb. 91. 9.
GIRIDUARIDASA.
Sec GIEIDHARADASA [also called Giridhilridasa.l

iJTOq^jsrfqoiq: | [Vibhaktyarthanirnayah. ;
A treatise on the logical significance of I
the cases. Edited by Jivanatha Misra.] GIRIDHARILALA.
See GIRIDHARADASA [also called Giri(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, no. 12.)
dharilala-1
[Benares, 1902.] 22 cm.

180. Pc. 90. 30. GIRIJAPRASADA DVIVEDl, comm.


SURYASIDDHANTA.
Sfiryasiddhanta.
GIRIDHARADASA [also called Giridhari[1904.]
lala and Giridharidasa.J
^ t f t ^ l I [Manahsiksa.
A Vaisnava
180. Kc. 90. 6.
poern with Bengali metrical translation
and notes, followed by a BeDgali poem
called Rupamanjari Suva Prili'thaua]. I GIRIJAPRASADA DVIVEDl, tr.
KSLIDASA. Meghadiitam. [1917.1
[Naiuabpur, Dacca, 1919.1 18 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 78.
GIRIDHARADASA, son of (mpala-Svdmi.
;
See GlMDHARAJij Maharaja, son of i
Uopala-Svami.

18tf. Nd. 91, 44.


MANU. Manusmrtih. 1917.
180. H. 91. 10.

300
HTRT.JAPRASANXA

GIRISACANDRA

GlRUAPRASAiNW'A L.AHIDI,
luivyar
vyfi-karanall nht.
%T3^2Mf%: I
j Sri Rnngapura-prasastih. 16 stanzas in praise of Ranypur, a district, in North Bengal, ard
the distinguished persons belonging
thereto.] {Calcutta. 1!)27.) I I cm.

GIRISACANDRA BHAT TACARYA, Sarasvaci, of Tamluh.


^ ~ H F M [ Brahmacaryyam. A compilation of tho daily rituals observed by
B r a b m m s * [Tamluk, 1917.] 16 cm.

180. Me. 92. 14.

GIRISACANDRA BHAT*TACAEYA. Vi(hi'iratua.


Salxlasara, ( *f^t<l I ) a Sanskrit-Bengali Dictionary exhibiting t h e etymology and explanation of words to which
is added a vocabulary of t h e roots of
Sanskrit words.
4th ed.
Calcutta,
1884.
18 cm.

GIRLJAPRASANVA ;\IA-I U.\f A PAH A. o/.


SAK^OAPJIAIIA

V p a v a n a \ I noda.

1935.
180 Fb 93. 1.
2.

G I R I J A S U N D A R A CAKRAVARTL.
"f^'WRT I
I S.ibdarnparatnakara.]
A treatise containing full treatment of
the declension of words.
Calcutta,
1918. 18 cm.

18,2. J d . 917. 0.

180. Rd. 88. 3.


GIRISACANDRA

dydratna,

MAHADEVA

SAEASVATI,

\'i-

el.

B A N A B H A T T A . K a d a m b a n . [1863-1885.]

180. Pc. 9 1 . 70.


G I E I N D E A N A T H A DATTA, ed.

BHATTACAEYA,

180. ()c. 88. 1-2.


KALIDASA.

Raghuvansa.

1852 A 1869.

Veddnti.

180. Nc. 85. 3.

Advaitacint'ftkaustubhah. 1901, etc.

180. Nc. 85. 3(1).

180. Jc. 90. 142.

GIEINDEANATHA YEDANTAEATNA.
s M ^ T t T P W I [Tattvamimmhsa darAanaiii. An original work on philosophy
in an aphoristic form following the Vedant^c school of Safikam.] \ Mymensing,
1922.] 16 cm.

180. Nc. 86. 1.


Voi'ADEVA.

Mugdhabodham V\:ik;H\r

nam. [1891.]
180. Pc. 89. 7.

180. J<1. 92. 18.


Kavi 2 7 . GIRISACANDRA SENAGUPTA,
ratna.
GIEINDEANATHA VEDANTAEATNA, <H^t*l1 I [Rtu-Mala. A poem on t h e
comm.
seasons, with commentary and Bengali
B A D A E A Y A N A B r a h m a - t i ntra with. Advtranslation.]
[Mymensing,
1880.]
aita commentaries.
Vediintadarsanaih.
21 cm.
[1922.]
180. Nc. 88. 65.
180. J c . 92. 55.
2nd ed. [l92;i.|

301
GIRl^ACANDRA

GlTA

GIRISAOANDRA T A R K A L A N I Y A R A , ed. GIRISAOANDRA VEDATlRTHA, comp.


SRIKE.^NA TAHKALA>;KXRA.
Payakra^ ^ l - ^ ^ T f ^ - ^ s f l - f ^ f e : I [Sutika-pancamasamgrahah. [1878.]
ratri-piijapaddhatih followed by Sutika
Sasthipiija-prayoga. Treatises on the
W(t He. 88. 6(2)
religious rites performed on the fifth
and sixth days of the birth of a child.
GIRISAOANDRA YASU, Vidyalahkara.
Edited by Kumaranarayaru TarkaSm^mfl
I . [Nityakarmma-Manjarl.
tirtha-] [Midnapore, 1939.] 18 cm.
Daily religious rites with hymns to
Hindu Gods and Goddesses.] (PiTrva180. Jd. 93. 5.
vanga-Kayasthasabha Grantha, no. 2.]
[Dacca, 1924.] 18 cm.
GlTA.
ita-Granthavali. A colle180. Jc. 92. 151.
ction of 25 (ntds or religious songs
compiled from the Puranasand Tantras
GIRISAOANDRA
VEDANTATIRTHA,
with Bengali translation. The work
comp.
contains
the following Gitas :AvaTANTB ATdratantra.
Tfira tan tram.
dhiita* Bhagavati, Bhagavadgitasara,
(1914.)
180. Jc. 91. 129.
Bodhya, Devi, Garbha,
Gitasara,
Hamsa, Harita, Jivanmukti, Mahki,
GIRlSACANDRA
VEDANTATIRTHA,
Paiujava,
Pariisara, Pity, Pythivi,
ed.
Raina> Rasa, Sadja, Santi, Saptasloki,
BHAVADEVA, son of Govardliana GahgoSiva, Tulasi, Uttara, Vaisnava and
pcidhyciya.
Pivayasoittaprakaranam,
Yama. Edited by Upendraniitha Mu1927.
khopadhyaya.]
{Calcutta,
1911.]
180. Jb. 92. 100.
22 cm.
Paramahaiusa. Satcakranirupanarn. [1918.]
180. Jc. 91. 299.

POBJJANANDA,

PUKUJOITAMA
1912, etc.

DEVA.

Bhasavrtti.

180. Pc. 91. 12.

180. Jc. 91. 10.


See also BllAGAYADGi'i'A.
See also OMKAKAGITA.
GlTA HA MEM. KYA S I K H L A T L H A L
See BHAGAVADGITA

TANTBAKulacTuiamayitantra.
chuclSrnani Tautra- 1915.

Kula-

Sanskrit

and

Hindi.
GIT A O GlTASAHACARl.

180. Jb. 91. 50.


86.
TANTRASarasvatltantra.
taulirwii. [1916.]

Sarasvati-

180. Je. 9 t 233.

See BHAGAVADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Sanskrit

and

Bengali.
GlTA-BINDU.
See BHAGAVADGITA

Bengali. Gitabindu [ Metrical # translation 1>\- Vihftnlala Gosvavu |

302
GLTA

G1TARTHASAMGRAHA

GlTA-CHAYA SAMANVITA BHAGAVADGITA.


See BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit- and
Bengali, Gita-ciiaya-Samanvita Bhagavadgita. [ .-translation called Gitachrtya by Fratapacandra Senagupta.']

GITAMRTA.
Sri

BHAGAVADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Bengali. Gitamyta. [ Metrical ren


tiering in .Bengali by Vidhiibhusana
Pala.~]
GlTAN.TALIH.

GITA-GAURAVA.

See

See RAVINDBANATHA

BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit

Hindi.
Glta-gaurava
I translation
by Gaitrisaiikara Diivtdi.']
GlTAGlTI KUSUMAS.1ALI.
See BHAGAVADGITAAbridgments and
Selections.
GITAGOVINDA.
See JAYADF.VA.

GlTAGOVINDADARSA.

GITA-PRAPLRTTIH.
See PURA"\\\ -Bhfigavatapurfn.m.
GlTARA

BHAKTIVYAKHYA.

See BIIAG.WADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Bengali.
[ ... Baaed on Viivandtha
Cakrararttl's commentary by Hrfikexa Si la."}
GlTARA YAHGIKA

See JAVADF.VA.

Sec

VYAKHYA.

BHAGAVADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Bengali. U nam sad Rahasya Ya Gitara


Yaugika Vyakhya. [ ... Commentary
by Vijayakj'sija Catlopadhy'iya. ]

GlTAGOVINDERA SVAHALIPI.
See KSETRAMOHANA

THAKURA.

and

GOSVAMI.

GllA-RASAMRTA.
Set; BHAGAVADGITX
Bengali.

GITA-GRANTHAVALI.
See GiTA".

Sansknl

and

GlTA-KAVYA.
See BHAGAVADGITX

Sanskrit

and

Bengali. GitS-kavya. [
Metrical I
translation by Bliujahgadhara Rdya
Caudhuri.}
GlTA-MADHUKARl.
See BHAGAVADGITA

and

[ Edited

GITA-MAHATMYAM.
PURANA

See BHAGAVADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Hindi. Gitaratnamaln. [ . Metrical


translation by Viisudeca. ]
GlTARTHABODHINl.

Sanskrit

Bengali. Gita-madhukarl.
by Krxna.optila Gosiulmh]

See

GlTA-RATNAMALA.

Padmipunltja.

GrPAMANGALAM.
See BHAGAVADGITA" Sanskrit and
Benyili. Gitamahgalam. [ ..compiled
by Krsnadhana JJrahmacari.]

.Sec BHAGAVADGITA

Sanskrit

and

Mar fit hi.


GIT ARTHA-SAMG RAH A.
See YSMUXA ACA"RYA.
GITARTHASAMGRAHA-DIPTKA.
See BHAGAVADGITA" Sanskrit Text
with commentaries.
Commentary
by Varavara Muni- ]

303
GOBHILA

GLTASAHACAKl
GITASAHACARl [commentary by Eamakygna Sartna.]
See BHAGAVADCHTA

Bengali.

Sanskrit

GOBHILA.
Gobhiliya Gyihya Sutra ('ftfaw-'illKUIH I)
with a commentary by the editor,
Cliandrakanta Tarkalankara. (Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1880. 21 cm.

and

Gita 0 Gitasahacarl.

GlTAsARA.
180. Jc. 88. 9.

See BHAGAVAJJGITAAbridgments and

Selections.
2nd ed. 2v.

1908.

i
GlTATATPARYABODHINl. [ Commentary of Sahkarananda. ]
See BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit Text
with commentaries.
GlTA-TATPARYA-NIRNAYA. [liy,Anandagiri.]
See BHAGAVADGITASanskrit Text
with commentaries.

10. ,le. 90. 15-16.


[With Bhaitanar ay ana's commentary.
Edited from original manuscripts by
Cintamani BhatJ.actlrya.]
(Calcutta
Sanskrit series, no. 17.) [ Calcutta,
1936.1 2G cm.
180. Jb. 93. 133.

See also ANANDAGUU.


GiTATATTVA [
by Rahgalala DevaSarma.]
See BHAGAVADGiTA Sam-krU and
Bengali.

GlTA-TATTVASAMAHARA.
Jfianendra Mohana Sena. ]
See BHAGAVADGITA

[ ... By

180. Jc. 90. 148.

Sanskrit

and

Bengali.
GlTlSATAKAM [by Sundaracarya.]
Stv KAVVAMALA. Kavy.-i.mftln,

Gobhila Pari<?ista.
( Tlfaw <HlRl^I )
First part, containing Sandhya-Sutra,
Snana"Sutra,
Snana-sutra-Pari^ista,
Craddhakalpa, Craddhakalpa-pari^ista
with Bhasya by Chandrakanta Tarkalahkara, 2nd ed. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta, 1909. 23 cm.

See also GOBHILAPUTRA.


grahah. 1891.

180. Qe. 8 8 . 1 .

pt. <j.

GLIMPSES OF THE BHAGAVADGITA


AND THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY.'
See BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and English.

GyhySsam-

2nd cd., 1910.

180. Jc. 91. 18.

See also KAMESACANDRA DATTA. Hificlusastra [containing selections from


Gobhihi's Gyhyasutra.] [1895-1897.]

G LOS3ARTUM SANSCRITUM.
See B O P P (Franz).

GLOSSARY
TERMS.

OF

180. Jc. 89. 44-45.


PHILOSOPHICAL

See SAS'KAIU RA"O (0. V. i

GOBHILAGRHYASUTRAAI.
See GOBHILA,

304
GOKULOTSAVA

GOBHILA

GOKULACANDRA G O S V A M l . o / Sobhri-

GOBHILA-PARISISTAM.

biljdra

See G O B I I I L A .

(Calcutta)

IW^TW* *r-5\\ I [Y\ avast Lasfira SarhgraGOBHILAPUTEA.


WRTC15: I

ha. A compendium of authorities on

[ Grhyasamgrahal.i.

An

epitome of rule* for domestic vitas,


in
two Prap.ri[liakas,
forming an
appendix to Gobhila's Sutras, by his
son. In 'Usa', v. 1., pt. LO.j Calcutta,
1S91. 23 cm.
180. Qc. 88. 1.

various Yreligious

Calcutta,

with
1882.]

21 cm.
180. J c 88. 8 1 .
G O K U L A N A T H A , fourth
svara, com in.
VALLABHA

Grihyasangvaba:
an appendix to t h e
Gobhila Grihyasufcra.
With
the
commentary by t h e editor Chandrakanta Tavkalafikara. 2nd ed. (BiblioUieca lndica. )
Calcutta,
1910,

observances

Bengali annotations.

nayah.

son of Yit.lhaie-

ACAKYA.

Saiimyasanir-

[Lv)17.|
180. J b . 9 1 . 264.

GOKULANATIIA
BHATTACATIYA,
Mahamaitoptidltyaya.
21 cm.
PadavakyavatnFikara.
(q^IWcfW- 0
180. J c . 91. 18.
A work on Sanskiit Logic. Edited by
P. B. Ananthachariar. ( SfistranrjukG O B I N L A L BONNER.)EE,
tavali, no. 20.) Coniivveram, 1904
See GnvixDALAt A Y A X D Y O P A D H Y A Y A ,
21 cm.
180. J c . 90. 99.

GODAYATRA-VIVEKADARSA.
See D H U N D H I R A J A

SAKMA.

G OKULAN ATH A DAI V A J S A,


See AlUJXODAYA. Arunodaya. [Containing.Makarandopapatti.

G O G E R L Y ( D A N I E L J O H N ) , tr,

SViTAVijAlixD'tghanikdyaSuttas Palis. 1876.

Sept
181. B. 186.

GOKARN'A MAHATMYA.
S'ec.Pr?HAXASkandapuulija.
GOKHALE, D. V.
See D I N A K A H A V I S N U G O K H A L E .

GOKHALE

1890.]

180. Qa. 89. 1-2:


GOKCLANATHA UPADHYAYA.
Amritodaya.
( a^cil^K.1 )
[An
allegorical play in 5 acts.]
Edited
by...Sivadatta and Kasinath Pfindurahg
Parab.
( Kavyainfila, 59. )
Bombay, 1897, 21 cm.
180 Nc. 89 56.

(VASUDEV).

See Y S L " D B V A G D R H A I . E .

GOKULOTSAVA,
GOKULACANDRA DIKSITA, tr.
GAUTAMANuaya-STdra.
Nyayadar8iua.
[.Translated from Uidu into
Qindi.] [1930.1
180. Jc. 93. 2 3 .

son of Govinda

grandson of Vitthalesvara,
VALLABHA AcSRYA.
yah.

and

comm.

Sariinyasiuirna-

[1917-]
180. J b . 9 1 . 264.

805
GOPALX

GOLADHYAYA
GOLADHYAYA
MANI. )

( SIDDHANTASIRO-

GOPALA BHATTA.
^ f ^ f ^ f t l t l I I Haribhaktivilasa, a
work on tho religious ceremonies and
customs of the Vaisnavas. With a
commentary. Edited by Gunadayala
Vidyaratna and Candrasekhara Vidyavagisa.] [Calcutta, I860.] 2G cm.

See BHASKAKA ACARYA.

GOLADlPIKA.
See PARAMESVARA.

GOLAPRAKASA

180. J b . 86. 5.

See NILAMBARA J H A .

GOLDSTUECKER ( THEODOR ).
See SUTRAMiinavakalpasntra.
Manava-Kalpa-Siitra with a preface by
Theodor Goldstiieker, etc. 1861.
180. Ja. 86. 22.

GOLDSTUECKER ( THEODOR ), ed.


SAYANA ACARYA.
mala-Vistara. 1878,

[With Sana tana Gosvami's commentary Edited with a Bengali translation and notes by Narendrakrsna
Siromani. Calcutta, 1897.] i45 cm.
180 J b . 8 9 . 2 5 .
[With Sanatana Gosvami's commentary. Edited, with Bengali translation
and
notes,
by
Syamaoarann
Kaviratna.] [Calcutta, 1911.] 25 cm.

Jaimiinya-Nyaya180 Ja. 86. 12.

GOLOKACANDRA
PJIATTACARYA,
VidydvdgUa.
^ ^ [ ^ f l ^ f t I [Sarvvatirtharatnavali.
A treatise on pilgrimages to sacred
places. [Comilla, 1SSG.] 18 en.

180. J b . 9 1 . 17.
Sf^tTsl flfa'^i
I Harivasara Dipika.
Selections from Haribhakti-vilasa, a
Sanskrit work on Vaiijiuva religion
on fasting on Ekftdai'i or the I l t h
lunar day of either fortnight. With
Bengali metrical translation by Radhamohana Daja. 1 [Calcutta, 1851.1 21 cm.
182 Jc. 851. 1.

180. Jd. 88. 3(1).

GOMMATASARA.
See NEMICANDRA.

GONDA (J.), ed,


PURANABrahman lapardna.
Het
Oad-Javaansche Brahuiarida-Purana.
1933.

GOONERATNE

^fl<!T>T<T \ s W * I [Harivasara Tatfcvasara.


Rules regarding fast on Ekiiclaii or
the eleventh day of the moon. With
a Bengali translation by Govindamohana Raya. 2nd ed. Raiigpur, 18Gf>.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 80. 49.

GOPALA BHATTA, comm.


BILVAMA'S'GALA.
Srikrsnan^ldhuri.
11915.]
190. A. 6-7.
180. Nd. 91. 42.

( EDMUND ROWLAND ).

See GUNARATNA (EDMUND ROWLAND


JAYATILAKA).

MAMMATA

BHATTA.

KavyaprakFisa.

1925.
180. Pb. 92? 14.

GOPALA

GOPALACAMPU

GOPALA CAKRAVARTl, comm.


PURANABrahiujitilapuraija.
Adlnatmaramayanam. 1935.

GO FA LA S A S T R l N E N E , comm.
B H A T T O J I DIKJJITA.

Vaiyakarana Bhu-

shanasara by Kaunda B h a t t a . 1930.

180. J b . 9 3 . 113-114.
PUB ANAMitikauleijapui-cina.

Ctuidi.

[1915.]

180. P c . 9 3 . 4.
KAMALAKA*RA

BHATTA.

Nirnayasin-

d h u h . 1917.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 315.

180. J c . 9 1 . 9.
180. J b . 9 1 . 132.

NAGKSA

BHATTA.

kharah.

Laghu*abdendus6-

[1925.]

180. J c . 9 1 . 2 7 1 .

180. Pc. 9 2 . 29.

180. J c . 92. 210.


NANTU

[1932.]

180. J b . 93. 38.

PANDITA,

Sraddhakalpalata.

1935.
180. J c . 9 3 . 164.

Yangala Candl.

[1909.]
182. Jc. 909. 17.

NlMBABKA.
Savise-a-Xirviiesa K r i snastavaraja. 1927.

GOPALA R A G H U N A T H A N A N D A R G I -

180. J c . 92. 194.

KARA, ed.
KALIDASA.

TJaghuvaiiisa.

1885.

FARASKABA.

Paraskaragrliyasutram.

(1925.)
180. J c 92. 129.

180. N b . 88. 16.


KUMlBADASA. (The) Jnnaklharai.nm.
1907.
180. Nc. 90. 3.

RAMAKRSVA

BHATTACABYA,

Maha-

mahopudhyaija.
Purvamimaiiisa-Adhikaranakauinudl. 19IG.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 310.

GOPALA SARMA.
Nutanagyhapravetiahavanapaddhatih.
A treatise on the rite? observed on t h e
first entrance into a nowly built dwelling house. Edited by GancSa Sarma.J
[Kalyan, 1913.] 25 cm.

VK\TIDATTA.

Padarthamandanam.

1930.
180. J c . 9 3 . 5.
See also N I T Y A N A N D A P A N T A ,
and G O P A L A S A S T B I N E N E .

180. J b . 9 1 . 219.
GOPACA S A S T R l G B A N T E .
fo^^IST I [ Vigi'ahakoria. A Sanskrit
and Marathi dictionary. ] [ Bombay.
1867.] 25 cm.
180. Rb. 80. 1.

Parvatiya
Varsha-

krityadiruka with Kalanirnaya and


Yratcdyapana, etc. 1932.
180. J c . 93. SO.
GOPALACAMPU.
See JlVA GosVAMi.

307
GOPALACANDEA

GOPALAKRSttA

GOPALACAHDRA ADHVARYYU.
f-*1K^^^ift I [Krsnarecana Kaumudi.
A treatise on the worship of Krsna
compiled from the Puranas with a
BeDgali translation. Editeuby Isvaracandra Vidyiiratna.]
[ Calcutta, 1879.]. 18 cm,

GOPALADASA VIDYARATNA.
5ISt*l5f-ftsilM11 I
[ Mah il mantra-iu iin aliisii. A work on the methods of
chantiDg the mystic formula ''Hare
Krsna, Hare Krsna", etc.] [Rajsltahi,
1939.] 18. cm.
180. Jc. 93. 246.

180. Jd. 87. 2.


GOPALACANDEA CAKRAVARTI, ed.
PURUSOTTAMA

BHATTACARYA,

Vid-

yclvdgtki. Prayogaratnanualavyakaranam. [1908.]


180. Pc. 90. 7.
GOPALACANDEA TARKAT1ETHA, tr.
PfTAMBARA BHATTACARYA.

SiddhUll-

GOPALADATTA PANDEYA, ed.


NITYANANDA PANTA, Parvatlya. Saiiiskara Dipaka. 1932.
180. Jc. 93. 49.
GOPALADHANA CuDAMANI, ed.
MAHABHARATA.

Mahabharatam.

[1802-1881.]
tavfigUa. Samkrilntikaumudi. [1925 ]
180. Jd 92. 37.

180. J a . 86. 4 11.

GOPALACAEI ( A. V. ), ed.
GOPALAKELICANDRIKA.
BHAGAVADGiTA Sanskrit
Text with
See RAMAKRSNA, SOU of Devajl.
commentaries.
Bhagavad-Gita.
1907.
GOPALAKRSNA.
180. Jb. 90. 160.
^ I f R t s t T " ^ I [Easendrasarasamgraha.
A treatise on the therapeutic uses of
ViiA'KATANATHA V E D A N T A C A R Y A , Kamercury. With a commentary and
vitarkikasifiiha.
Yadavabhyudaya.
Bengali translation, Calcutta-, 18S0-1
1907, etc.
25 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 72 (1-3).
-GOPALACINTSMANIVIJAYAMCHA-

YANATAKAM.

[With Sanskrit notes and Bengili


translation. ] Calcutta, 1893. 21 em.

See SASKARALALA.

GOPALADASA CAUDHUKl, ed.


SANTIDEVA.

180. Eb. 88. 2.

Bodhicaryylivatara.

[1933.]
180. Jc. 93. 110.
GOPALADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA.fr.
TANTRAMahanirvanatantra. Mahanirvvanatantra. [1900 ]
180. Jc. 90. 78. |

180. Ec. 89. 5.


^f''SnR*fH?: I [Rasendrasarasamgrahal.i.
Edited with notes by Axubodha Vidyabhusana and Nityabodha
Vidynratna. 3rd ed.] [ Calcutta, 1915. ]
21 cm.
180. Ec 91.14

GOPAEAKRSNA

GOPALAPBASADA

GOPALAKtt!:NV-<vV'/.

G O P A L A I Y R S N A ACARYA SOMAYAjT,
Dlianvdiln.

^T^Ti^-^^lfs I
hal.i.

[R.isendrasnrasamgra-

With

author's

Bnlabodhini.
translation

Elitecl

by

with a Por.-gjli

Devcivlrarnltha

and Upendran'itlia
1902.]

commentary

Sena. \

Tifuintaniavatavani

(%ft fewfll'n^Rf'l: l)

or Sanskrit Verbs Made Easy.


res, l s l ? .

Bena-

22 cm.

Sena
180. P c . 89. 2 3 .

[Calcutta,

22 cm
GOPALAKR.SNA B H A K T A , ed.
180. Ec. 90. 1 1 .

VuiiJyxBhdgavatapurdija.

Bhaga-

vatadyaslokatrayasya tikii.

[1893.]

[2nd . d . 1 9 1 2 ] 19 cm.
180. J c . 89. 136.
180. E c 9 1 . 6 .
[ifched. 1021.]

GOPAEAKRSNA BHATTA
{aoithi-Stlla),
disciple of Gopesvara,
comvi.

21 cm.
ISO.Ec 9 2 . 1 0 .

[ W i t h a Sanskrit commentary. Tran?lated into Pengili

by

Erabmavada

Edited by

Jlrdayan'ithn

Tarkaratria.

l-<. w e l . I

180 J b . 92. 88.

Calcutta,
GOPAl.ANANDA B R A H M A O A R l , tr.

33 cm.

TANTRAYiivasdratantra.
ISO. Ec. 88. 7.
K$*5flFWfl5: I

San-

graha [containing Hari-Raya's Brahnnvada with c o m n n n t a i y ] . 1928.

Canh-akninura

Bhatjacdrya.
1836.]

YALTJABHA A C A R Y A .

Gnrugita.

[19W.I
180. J c . 9 3 . 98.

(RisendiMsiiiMKifngrahah.

Edited with u A'-s l>y Jlvdit nr.la IPtaUacarva.

Calcutta,

189?'..]

2L cm.

ISO. Ec. 89. 1 3 .


Rasendrasarasangraha.

W i t h 'Rasainy'

Hindi commentary by Pt.


Sandey.

GOPAL.ANANDA S V A y l l ,
disciple of
Sahajananda.
Ui'ANi.fADCollections.
Upanisadbha-yam. [1921.]
ISO. J c . 92. 4.

Ncelkantlia

Edited by Bamatcj

Pandey.

Benares, 1943. IS cm.

G O P A L A N A T E U T A R K A T l R T H A , ed.
KAUATOYA.

Karatoya-mahatmyam.

[1917.]
180. Ec, 91. 8.
180. J d . 9 1 . 77.
Edited
Higdi

with

tin

Rtsachmdrikn

commentary,

Introduction,

Index, etc., by Pt. PrayilgaJatta


( Haridas Sanskrit
Benares, 193?.

Series,

[19-26.1

J c . 92. 225.

Joslii.

no. 74. )

19 cm.

G O P A L A P R A S A D A J I KAUSIKA, ed.
VAGI'.HATA.

1.80. Ec. 9 3 . 30.

Astfuigabrdaya.

[1940.]

180. E b . 9 4 . 1.

309
GOPlNATHA

GOPALASAHASRANAMA

GOPESA- could.

GOPALASAHASRANAMA.
See TANXKASammohanatuntra.

Savaphalam,

[1916.1

GOPALATAPANl".

180. J b . 91. 263.

See UP.ANISAD (lopdlaldpauiyopaui*ad.

Saiiinyasaniinayal.i. 1917.
See also UP*NISAD Collections. Vaishnava Upanis;fds.
GOPALAYAJVA, (Jurgya, comm.
VEDAYAJURVJSDA. Taittiriyapnitisa
khyam. 1906.
180. Jc. 90. 29.
GOPALENDRA YATI, comm.
UPANIS AD K<1 lhakopanisad.
kopani*at. [1914.]

KiUha-

GOPALTKA [commonlary l>y l.!-.iputra


ParamosvaraJ.
See MAIJDANA AIlSliA. Sphoiasidhhi.
GOPATHA-BRAIMANAM.
See BKAHMANA<iopathabi<'liiaaijci.
GOPENDRA TIPPA BIluPALA.
TKIPUKAIIAUA

G OPES VARA, comm.


BSDAHAYANA Brahiiia-Sntra
Sitddkddvaita commentaries.
masutramibhasyam. (1926.)

with
Brah-

180. J b . 92. 93.

180. Jb. 91. 101.

See GOPENUR.-V

180. J b . 91. 264.

JJHC

GOPESVARA,
comm.

s>m :d

VAI.I.AJIIIA Ac A K vv.

vali.

Knlydiiaraya,
:'.iiiinva>anirna-

| 1917.]
ISO. Jb. 91. 264.

GOl'LGARANA IUSA, cd.


JIVA GOSVAMI.
Iliu'inaiiianirtain.
[1881.]
180. Pc. 88. 7.
GOPIMOHANA MA-1 U.MADARA.
^'TRf'TI i [Karramana^a. A treatise on
metres.] [Calcutta, 1862.] 22 cm.

PJLA.

130. Pc. 88 5.
GOPENDRA;TRIPURAHARA BHu PALA [aho called Gopendra Tippa Bhupala], comm.
VlMANA. Kavyalankarasutrani. 1908.

GOPIMOHANA RAYA.
Muctavali ( grRI^at I) or Sanskrit Synonyms of words used in tho science
of medicine. Calcutta, 1874. 2*1 cm.

180. Pc. 90. 45.


180. Re. 87. 4(1).
Kavyalahkarasutravrttili.

1909.

180. Pb. 90. 2,8.


GOPESA [also called Caeil Gopesa], son
mof Ghanasyavia, comm.
VALLABHA ACARYA. Nirodhalaksanam.
[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 262.

GOPlNATIIA, Logician.
(Tho) Manisara. WraTC: l) [a work
giving a description of tho substance
of Tattvaciutauiaiu of Gahgesa. J
Auumanakhanda
Ei.litcd by T.
Ganapati Sustri. (Urivandrnm Sanskrit Sale:.;, <M. oj.)
I'niandruir,
1911. 2 J 3 i ,
180. Jb. 91. 52.

310
GOPINATHA

GOPINATHA

G O P I N A T H A BHATTA OKA DlKSITA,


son of

Gaueia.

H^TOsWI^! I
A

G O P I N A T H A KAVIRAJA,
pddhyaya, ed.

digest

[ Samskararatnauiala.
of

according

purificatory

to the tradition

Iliranyakesi

school.

BALADEVA VlDYABHCJJJANA.
ntaratAam. 1921.

rites
of

the

[ Edited

by

180. J b . 89. 57.

alias

Tatya

Krishna

Shastri

G O R A K S A N A T H A , Yoj/acarya.
Goraksasiddhamasaiiigialial.i. 1925.
180. J c . 92. 265.
N5RAYANA TiRTHA.
1924.

Shastri

Bhakticandrika.
180. J e . 92. 68.

Patwardhana.

(Chowkbamba Sanskrit Series.)


res, 1898.

Siddha-

180. J c . 9 2 . 69.

Kaslnatha Sasfcri Agase and B a b a


Sastri Phadake.]
Pfc. 2.
( Anandasrama-samskrta-granthavalih, no. 39.)
[Poona, 1399.] 24 cm.
'

Edited...by...Rama

Mahamaho-

Bena-

PADMANABHA MiSRA.
bhSskarah. 1920.

23 cm.

Kiranavali-

180. J c . 8 9 . 129. |
G O P I N A T H A DlKSITA, DhaUa,
(iaiic&a.

180. J c . 92. 261.

son of !
PRASASTA FA I )A.
1920.

See G O P I N A T H A B H A T T A O K A D I K S I T A ,

Pra-astapHdabhasyam.

son of Chvjef-a.

ISO. J c . 92. 121.

i
TANTHAVamakexvaratantra.
( The )
Yogini l l n l a y a Dipika. 1923.

G O P I N A T H A GANESA OKA.
See GOPINATHA BlIATTA OKADiKSlTA,
son of Gai.ieka.

180. J c . 92. 54.

GOPINATHA KANTHABIIARANA.J/alui mahopadhyu


ija.
-T.^l^iJIH I [Krsnarijuniya
a commentary and Bengali

A poem with
translation

by Krsnfmanda Sarvabhauma.]
[Ijerhampiir,

1871.]

TRIPURA.
1928.

21 cm.

VADINDRA.

1-Usasarah.

180. Nc. 87. 42.


G O P I N A T H A KAVIEAJA, Mahamaho- '
p idhyaya.
(A) Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts
acqffired for and deposited in t h e
Government Sanskrit College Library !
Sarasvati Bhavana, Benares, ( 19181930.) V. 1. Allahabad, 1934. 25 cm. j
180. Rb. 9 3 . 12.

1925-

180. J c . 9 2 . 263 (1-4.)

P t . I. '
I

Tnpuraraha?yaui.

1923.

180. J c . 92. 42.


V A R A D A K A J A MibRA.
dhani. 1922.

Kusumanjalibj181). J c . 92. 4 1 .

See also BAI.AUHADRA. Siddhasiddbantasamgiahah. W i t h an introduction


by Gopi Nath Kaviraj, etc. 1925.
180. J c . 92. 262.

311
GOPlNATHA

GOPlNATHA
GOPlNATHA KAVrRAJAcontd.
See also BANESVARA

BHATTACARYA,

Vidydlahkdra.
Citracamyfth. [With
a foreword by Goplnatha Kaviraja.
1940.]

180. Nc. 94.3.

GOPlNATHA KAVIRAJAcontd.
See also SVATANTRANANDA NATHA. Mati'kacakravivekah. [ With...a foreword
by Goplnatha Kaviraja.] 1934.

See also HARA^JACANDEA BHATTACAEYA. Kalasiddhantadarsinl. With a


foreword by M. M. Gopinath Kaviraj.
1941.
180. Jc. 94. 32.

180. Jc. 93. 103.

Sec also UDAYANA ACARYA. Atmatattvavivekah. [With a prefatory note


by Goplnatha Kavirilja.] 1925.
180. Jc. 92. 125.

See also JAGANNITHA S S S T B I HOSI]STGA.


Vratakosah. With a foreword by......
Goplnatha Kaviraja, etc. 1920.
180. Jc. 92. 287.
See also MlTRA MiSftA. Anandakandacampfih. With a foreword by.Gopinath Kaviraj, etc. 1931.
180. Nc. 93. 9.
See also NARAYAN'A SASTRI KniSTE.
Vidvaccaritapaficakam. With an introduction by Goplnatha Kaviraja,
etc. 1928.
180. Cc. 92. 1.
See a/sojNA'NDA PAXDITA.

Navaratra-

pradipah. With a foreword by...Gopinath Kaviraj, etc. 1928.

See also UPANI?ADRdmatdpanlyopanisad.


Ramatapaniyopani?at. With
a foreword by...Gopinath Kaviraj, etc.
1927.
180. Jc. 92. 270.

See also UPENDRADATTA P I N D E Y A .


Upendravijfianasiitrnm. With a foreword by
Gopinath Kaviraj, etc.
1936.
180. Jc. 93. 163.
See also VI&VANATHA BHATTACARYA,
TorkapaTicdnana.
Maihsatattvavivekah. With a foreword by
Gopinath Kaviraja, etc. 1927.

180. Jc. 92. 269.


See also RAGHUNA"THA BIIATTA. Kalatattvavivecanam. With a foreword
by...Gopinath Kaviraj, etc. 1932.
180. Jc. 93. 39.
'See also SASKARACAITANYA B H S R A T I .
Khyativadah. With a foreword by...
Gopinath Kaviraj, etc. 1935.
180. Jc. 93. 134. i

180. Jc. 92.266.

GOPlNATHA MAHAPATRA,
Kdvyatl.
rtlia.
flf^UP^I
[Saihksipta Raghuvaii,
Ham. The story of Kalidasa's Raghuvaihsa in easy Sanskrit verse.] Calcutta, 1907. 18 cm.
180. Nd. 90. 8(1).

312
GOPINATHA

GOREESIO

G O P l N A T H A MlTEA.

GORAKSANATHA,
Yoqacarya.
( The ) Amavaugha Shasan.
(sjJjft5!mni& 3 $fttFF ^tim ^"ftH I
[ Para5ITRfl( l) [Oa Saiva Yoga Philosophy.]
mesvara 0 Tauihake Labhera Upava. i
Edited with notes by...]\Jukund Ram
Selections from t h e Vedfmta, UpaniS h a s t r i . (Kashmir Series of Texts and
sjads, Bhagavadgita, Manusaiiihita, etc.
Studies, IAJ. 20.) Srinagar
[Bombay),
On t h e Supi'emo Being and t h e means
1918. 21 cm
of attaining Hirn. W i t h Bengali translation.
Calcutta, 1937.] 18 cm.
ltfO. J c 9 1 . 290 (2.)
180. J c . 9 3 . 192. i

GOPINATHA S1LA, tr.


AMAE.A

SIMHA.

Atnarakosah.

Arnararthacandrika...

PfOT-'Ufeai I [ Goraksa-saiiihita. A
treatise on yoga. W i t h a Bengali version. Edited by^Easikamohana Cattopadhyaya.] [Calcutta, 18S6.] 19 cm.

[1870-1
180. J e . 89. 113(3 )
180. Rd. 87. 2.

-[1883.]

88. 1.

GOPINATHA TARKACAEYA, Mahamaliopiidhyi'iya,


comm.
SiUPATl D A T T A . Kataiiti-a-Pai-i:':(amKalapavyakaramyain. [1889.1

*i1*Srfo5RrcW5'- I (The) Goraksasiddhantasangraha [on t h e doctrines of Goraksanatha and the Natha sect]. Edited
with an introduction by'Gopi Nath Kaviraj. (The Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavan Texts, no. 18.) Benares, 1925.
21 cm.
180. ,1c. 92. 265.

130. l'c. 88. 6.


GOEAKSA [ Known as MAHESVARANANDA], disciple
of
Mali'iprahlia.
(The) Mahartha-Manjarl
( qfWqSK> I)
o Maheshvarananda [ a T a n t r a treating
oi t h e Saiva School of philosophy of
Kashmir] with a commentary of t h e
author. Edited with notes by..-Mukunda Rama Shastri. (Kashmir Series
of Sexts and Studies, no. 11.) Srinagar
[Bombay), 1918. 21 cm.
181. A. 47.
W i t h the commentary Parimala of Maheavarananda. Edited :by..-T. Ganapati Sastrl.
( Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series, no. 66. ) Trivandrum, 1919.
25 cm.
181. A. 36.

foafoSFcWSfa: l I Siddha-Siddh auta P a (Idhatil.i. A work on t h e philosophy


of yoga.] Mayapur, 1939.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 224.
GORAKSA-SAML1ITA.
Sec G U E A K S A N A T H A ,

Yo'j'lchya.

GOEAKSASIDDII VNTASAMGRAHA.
See GORAKSAxA'XiiA,
Yogacurja.
G O E E (N. A.), c I.
Al'PAVA DilWTA. Arya-Satakam. 1911.
180. Nc. 94. 13.
GOEEESIO

( G A S I ' A H K ) , cd.

RAMAYANA.

E a m a y a n a . lOv.

1813-

1870.
180. J b . 84. 7-16.

313

GOVINDA

GORRESIO

GOVARDHANA ACARtfAcoiwl.

GORRESIO (GASPARE)contd,
Laghu-r.lmayanam.
[ Eased on
Gorresio's edition of tho Yalmiki Ratuayanv] [1920.]
180. Jc. 92. 19.
GOSPEL OL<"*LOVENAEADA EHAKTI S L T R A S .
See

NAKADA.

GOTAMASTOTRAYL [by Jinaprabha.]


See KIVYAMALA. Kavyamala, pt. 7.
GOTRAPRAVARA-NIBANDHA-KADAMBA.

Indited by Soma Nalli Isioolerjea.


[Dacca, 1865.] 20 cm.
180. Nc. 86. 6.
GOVARDHANA GHANASYAMA SARMA [Known os GATTULALA], comm.
VALLABJIA ACARYA.
Tattvarthadlpah. [1901.]
180. Jb. 90. 30.
VITTIIALANATII A, (I'v'.riniu. MilrufcaAa-

kfcih-

[1883.1
1*1). Jb. 88. 36.

See CHENTSAL RAO (P.)

GOUGH (ARCHIBALD EDAWRD), comp.


MONIER-AYILLIAMS

( Sir

Monier).

Sanskrit Manual ..with a vocabulary,


English and Sanskrit. [1868.]

GOVARDHANA MtSRA, son of Bahtbha.


dra, comm.
AN NAM ]"'H.VTT\.

19; P.

170. B. 123.
GOUGH (ARCHIBALD EDWARD), tr.
KANSDAVaiie^ika-Sfdra.
(The) Vaiseshika Aphorisms. 1873.
180. Jc. 87. 91.

Tarka-Sangraha.

180. Jc. 91. 242.


193).

ISO. Jc. 93. 4.


18D. J c 93. ID.

KlibAAA Mis::A.
1909.

(The) TarkaLhasha.

GOVARDHANA.
180. Jc, 90. 171.
>JlfSWtf?!^1 < [Mairsyakiifikii
A work
on tha history and genpalogy of the GO\ LKNMENT ORIENTAL (HINDU)
Mahisya caslo in Bengal. With BenSKU1BS.
gali translation and elaborate notes
Sec FOUNA. GOVERNMENT ORIENTAL
by Prakasacandra Sarakara,] [CalcuHINDU SERIES.
tta, 1931.] IS cm.
I 180. I'c. 93. 5. GOVINDA, cmm.
PS.NKJl5YA\'A.
Sankhayana
Nrauta
GOVARDHANA ACARYA.
Sutra. 1888-1*99.
(The) Arya SaptaAati. ( ^faflSTcft I )
180. Jc. 88. 70-72(1.)
With the commentaryVyangyarthadipanaof Ananla-Paijdil.
Edited
* by...Durgiiprasad and Kashiuth Vu- GOVINDA ACARYA;.mmm.
NAUA BlIATTA. Tripurasarasamucca*nduraii'j Parab. 2nd ed. 'Kavyamala,"
yal.i. [1897.]
1.) Bombay, 1895- 21 cm.
180. Nc 89. 47. !

180. Jc. 89. 1T8(2.)

314
GOVINDA

GOVINDA

GOVINDA ACARYA MISRA,


dlya Veda via,
See NAKADA.

rancana-

tr.
Narad apailcaratra

radvajasamhita.

Bhfi-

[ 1922.]

GOVINDA SENA, son of Kr*<iavailabha,


Kaviraja.
"Tftflrar-SRto I _ [ Paribhasu-Pradipah.
Edited by Asabodlia
Bhattiiciirya.]
[Calcutta, 190C] 20 cm.

180. J c . 92. 6 1 .
180. Ec. 90. 7.
GOVINDA

ACARYA

Siiri'iditya

M O D H A , son of

and disciple of

Dhira-decn.

IfmR: I -Rasasara. [Followed by Camunda's


on

Rasasaiikcta-kalika.

medicine. ]

Works

Edited...by...Jadavji

Tricumji Acharya. (Ayurvediya Granthamala, nos.

6 & 7.) Bombay,'

1912.

*tft*W $v)*\% |

[ Paribhasa

Pradipah.

Edited wi*,h a Bengali

translation

Devendraniitha

and

Sena

nfitha Sena. 2nd ed.] [Calcutta,


20 cm.

22 cm.

by

Upendra1911.]

180. Ec. 9 1 . 7.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 9.

GOVINDA BHATTA, son


stepbrother of
Bucikara.

of

liho

180. Ec. 92. 17.

Kektva,

See G O V I N T A T H A K K U P . A .

GOVINDA BHATTACARYA

[3rd ed. 1926.]

called

ffrsWStff'rt \
[ FflribhflsFipradipa.
Editod with a Bengali translation by
HaralUla (>upta. 2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1903.] 18 cm.

GOVINDAVINODA VlDYAVINODA liHATTA.], comm.


K E S A V A AcSllTA.

180. Ed. 90. 1.


K n u u a l i p i k a . 1917.
[3rd ed. 1906.]

180. Ed. 90. 2.

180. J c . 9 1 . 270.
GOVINDA SAMANTARAYA,
Kavibhnsaija.
Q^Et^l,'
Surisarvasvam.
[A tror b -..
on ri u
relating
to initiati r :
Editec ]
.Jagannath Misra. (Bill,
theca I ' 3a-) Calcutta,
1912,
e .
23* cm
180. J c . 9 1 . 4 .

Yrhatparasarahorasastram.

11915.]
180. Kb. 9 1 . 9.
GOVINDA SASTR1 DEVA, tr.
PATASJALIYogasutra.
sophy.

21 cm.
180. E b . 8 8 . 25.
GOVINDA SVAMI, CO; im.
B A U D H S Y A N A ,>har na-sutra.

GQVINDA -'".RMAjecf.
PARSSAEA.

olf^RfSjffh: I [.ParibhaPripradiriah. A
metrical handbook of medical tormi-*
nology. W i t h a Bengali translation by
Kalixacaadra
Sena ] [Calcutta, 1885.]

dhayana Dliarmasuti'a.

Bou-

1934.

180. J c . 9 3 . 118.
Bodhayana- Dharrna-Sutram. 1907.

Yoga Philo-

1882.

180. Jc. 90. 27.


180. J c . 88. 140.

43.

315
G0V1NDA
GOVINDA THAKKUEA, comm.
MAMUATA BHATTA.

Govinda,

KiTvyaprad lpa of

1912.
18(5. Pc. 91.3!).

Ka vy i p r a k a s a h .

[191 1 ]
180. P b . 9 1 . 17.

GOVINDABHASYA [commentary.]
See BADARAYANA Brahmasntra
with
Vaipiava commentaries. Vediintadarsanam.
GOVINDACANDEA, King of Cachar.
C $ ^ fWJ* T'Sfaft I [Hedamba Bnjyera Dandavidhi. The Penal code of the
Hedamba Kingdom or Cacbar. Sanskrit
text with Bengali translation. Edited,
with an introduction in Bengali, by
Padirranatha
Bhattficarya,
with
illustrations. 1 [< niulutH, J913.] 18 cm.
180. He. 91. 9
GOVINDADASA (B.)
YAJXAVALKYA. Vyavaharabalaihbhaiti.
1914.
180. He. 91.3.
GOVINDA-DASA SENA.
See

GOVINDADASA VlSARADA,

Vaidya-Malulmahopadhyaya.
GOVINDADASA VlSARADA.
'K'tfJWt^: I
[ Satpadyaratnakarah.
An anthology of poems. Edited by
Eamaratna Bhattaciirya.]
[Berhamporc, 1869.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 86. 2.

GOVINDADASA
GOVINDADASA VlSABADA-coPii.
Bhaishajya Batnabali
(^WI'M^ 0
translated by Amritalal (hipta. Calcutta, 1893. 24 cm.
180. Eb. 89. 5.
,fc|sriRi?|[3sfl | [Bhaisajyaratnavali. Edited by
Asubodha
Bliatl.acarya.]
[Calcutta, 1902.] 21 cm.
180. Ec. 90. 2.
b W J T 3 i ^ 1 Vaishiijya
Ratnavali.
A -Sanskrit treatise on practical therapeutics. Enlarged,
improved and
published with a Bengali translation
hy...Binedlal Sen. 3 pts. [Calcutta,
1876. 1 21 cm.
180. Eb. 87. 2.
3rd cd.

| l.S!-j'J.l

180. Ec. 88. 1.

[With a Bengali translation by


Candrakiuu'tra Kavibhiiyaija.] [Calcutta, 1893.1 21 cm.
180. Eb. 89. 4.
Edited with a Bengali translation
by Iiaral'ila Hupla. 5fch cd.] Calcutta,
[1910. J '25 cm.
180. Eb. 91. 1.
[With a Bengali translation rjy Kali prasanna Ivaviiekhara.] [ Calcutta,
U;17. ] 24 cm.
180. Eb. 91. 13.

GOVINDADASA VlSARADA, VaidyaMahdmahopudhya ya.


^^SR^ff^ I
[ Bhaisajyaratnabali. ]
[Calcutta, 1877.) 22 cm.

q q ^ e J R S t I [Bhaisajyaratnafali. Edited 'by Narcndranrulia Mitra. With a


Hindi translation by Jayadcva Yidiffliaiililra.]
[Bombay, 1925.] 22 cm.

L80. Ec. 87. 5.

180. Ec. 92. 12,

31(5
GOYlNDAGIlAVALI

GOVINDANANDA
GOV1NDAL1LAMIJTAM.

GOVINDAGITA^ALT.
Sec P A R V A ' H C A R A N W

GOVINDAKANTA

^SISS I

TARRARATNA.

VIDYABHUSANA.

[ Lighubh:irata. A history of

India from

the earliest

Sepoy Mutiny.]
21 cm.

time?, to the

[ lloalta,

See K R S N A D A S A K A V I R A J A ,

GOVINDAMXHIANA EAYA, tr.


G orALA BHATTA.

sara.

180. J c . 86. 29.

G O Y i N D A b A L A YANDYOPADHYAYA,
Eaviralna, corny.
Aryan Morals. [ Select passages from
Sanskrit literature
bearing on the
cardinal moral t r u t h s , with English
translation.] Calcutta, 1900. 18 cm.

GOYINDAMRTA BIIAGAVAN, comm.


K V.s\'AlU6UA
Prabodhacandrodaya.
193G.
180. Nb. 9 3 . 23.
GOVINDANANDA

Kavikaiilina,
180. Nc. 90. 7 1 .
^ f s ^ s p s f t : I [ StutikusumUfij.ilih.
A
collection of hymns with a Bengali metrical translation.]
[Calcutta, 1025. j
18 cm.
180. Nd. 92. 24.
^^fj-^'l'lR^: I
[ Suriiti-sudhiiniclhih.
700 moral maxims compiled
from
various Sanskrit works with a Bengali
metric.i.l t r a n s l a t i o n . ]
X. I. [Calcutta, lou-3.] 17 cm.
180. Nd. 89. 5.
See jdio
PUKANABliagavatapura-va.
Bhagavatakusumanjalih.
[Selections
from the Bhiigavata with a Sanskrit
fiommentary and Bengali translation.]
[1930.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 29

Kaviratna,
SAS'KARA

Ilarivusaratattva-

[ ItiGG.]

1871. ]

180. B b . 87. 1.

GOVINDALALA

Cosvami.

VANDYOPADHYAYA,

ir.
ACARYA.

Santisopnnam.

BHATTACARYA,

sen of Gana-Vali

Craddha K.iynkaumudl

Bhatta.

(^ISfoq^t^ 0

[ a
treatise
on
the
ceremonies
of oblation to deceased
ancestors,]
(being the tl ird work of Govindadilsa's
code.) Edited by M. M. Kamala Krsna
Smrlitirt ha
(Bil)liotlieca
Indica.)
Calcutta, 190 J. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 1 1 .
Dnna Kriya Kaumudi. ( ^ w f e q i * t g ^ I )
[A treatise on religions gifts, t h e merits
of giving away particular articles and
the rituals suitable for consecrating
them.] Edited by
Kamala Krsna
Smrtitivtha
( Bibliotheca Indica. )
Calcutta, 1903. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 12.
Suddhikaumudi.
reatise
on purifications and t h e Malamdsa? or
intercalary months from Saka 1400 to
1457.] Edited by Kamalakysna Smytit i r t h a . (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta,
1905.
23 cm.

[1884.]
180. Nd. 9 1 . 1(3.)

180. J c . 90. 293,

317

GOVINDANANDA

GOVINDARA.TA
GOVINDANANDA

GOVINDANANDA BHATTACARYA

SARASVATlcc7!<rf.

ccntd.
(Brahmasiltrabhasya
Varsakriyakauniudi.

( ^fSJTI^tg^t I ) i
[A treatise on the annnfU cycle of I
religious celebrations ]
Edited
by

M. M. Kamalakrsi.ia Smytuirtha. (Bi- j


bliotheca *indica. )
Ca'cutla,
1902. i
j
22 cm.
180. Jc. 90, 10.
!
GOVINDANANDA BHATTACARYA, j
Kavikahkami,

s><n :,f Gouaihdi

comm.

Acarya.) 1937.
180. Jc, 93. 203.
(The)
shyam.

Brahmasutia-Shankarabha1909.
180. J b . 90. tO,
1929, etc.
180. J e . 92. 290.

BhalJ.a,
J GOVINDANATHA G l ' H A , ed.
AiAHABUAKATA.

SuiNLVASA A C A K Y A . Dipika va Suddhidipika.

Arsal'u

Bbaratain.

1938.

il90J.]

180. Jc. 93, 239.

180. Kc. 90. I t .


[2ud ed. 1927.1

liAMAYANA.

Laghu-Ramayanam.

[1920.]

92, 22.
j

Suddhidipika.

of Sankav*

180. J c . 92. 19.

[I901.|
| GOVINDAPRASADA
^W-fq^J

Sc LAP ANT. Prayasoittavivekah.

RAYA,

Karira-

tna.

180. Kc. 90. 2.

[Svasthya-tattvam.

A trea-

[1893.]

tise on hygiene.) [Caluttci, 1903 1 18 cm.

180. J c . 89. 50.

ISO. E c 90. 12.

[1903.J

GOVINDAPcJAKA.
180. Jc. 90. 309.

[1925.1

92. 164.

Sec V I \ T ; D A S A
[

ir,n>ivn as GoviNDAl'C-

JAKA.

' GOVTNDARAJA BHATTA son of M<1GOVINDANANDA SA RASVATI.


illiava.
t?*TC#rfiT I [IsvaradipikFi. A Vedantic
(
The
) Commentary of
Govindaraja
treatise on the Supreme Being, with
(^qg-j-Tlfqs^T^ftzjT
i)
on
Manava-DiiarmaHindi annotations. 2nd ed.
Lncknow,
f-'astra ..Edited with notes by...Visva1908.] 21 em.
nlith Narayan
Mandlik.
Bombay,
180. J c 90. 242.
18SG. 27 cm.
GOVINDANANDA SARASVATl, comm.
BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra

Advdila commentaries.
risms of the V'.danta.

180. H b . 88. 7.

wdh

(The) Apho1RG3.
IS!). Jc. 86. 28.

GOVINDARAJA iillATTA, son oj

Madha-

va, comm.
JOLLY

( J.

E. )

AlanutikfUahgrahah.

1885.
180. J c . 86. 36-37, I

180. H c , ^ 8 . 2.

318
GOVINDARAJA

GRAMMAIRE

GOYINDARAJA HATTAcontd.
RAMAYANA.

Ramayanata.

[1900.J

GOYlGANDRA, Aiitthrtsimka, cevnn.


KRAMADISYARA.

raii:u:i.

Sathksiptasaravyuk-

1901.

180. Ja. 90. 20 22.

180. Pc. 90. 1.

Siimad Yaliniki Rrunayana. 1911.

[1902 |

--

- 2.

180. J b . 91. 27-29.

11911.]

91. 1.

GRAHABIIAYAPRAKASA.
See PADJIAPRABHU

GOYINDARAJIYA.
See GOVINDARA IA BHATTA,

son of Ma-

dliava.

SUM.

Bhuvana-

dipakam.
GRAHABIIIDIIANA.

GOYINDARCAN A-CANDRIKA.
See YISXUDASA Inoicn as GOYINDATT*JAKA.

See AAIARA SIMHA. Kosamalasameta...


AmaiTirthacandrikil vil Amarartbakalpadruma.
[ With Grahabhidhana. J
11912.]
180. Rd. 91. 3.

GOVINDARCANA-CUDAMANI.
See BHUVANESYARA SADHU.

GOYINDA-SATAKAM.
See YINAYAKA 115YA BHATTA.

Kosasaihgrnhah. [Amarakosa followed by Grahabhidhana or Navagrahako.,a.] [1907.]


180. Rd. 90. 2.
GRAHAG ANITA.

GOVINDASTAKAM.

See RAJAKUMAEA SENA.

See SASKARA ACARYA.

GRAHAG ANITADHY AYAH.


GOVINDAVALLABHA SENA, comp.
(The) Vaidyaka Panbhnsa Pradipa. A
prolegomena to the Ayurvedic Science;
edited vcith the Pradipika Hindi commentary by Prayiigadatta Josi, Ayurvedacarya. (Haridas Sanskrit Series,
75.) 2nd ed. Benares, 1945. 1G cm.
180. Ed. 94. 2.

See BlIASKARA ACARYA.

GRAHALAGIIAYAM.
See GANESA DAIVAJSJA.

GRAHAAIC A R A CIKITSAPADDHATI.
Sec

SARACGANDRA

BHATTAGARYA,

Vuhj <lhTt-<aua.

GRAHA-YIJNANA.
See KASIHAMA SARMA.

GOYINDAVTNODA
YIDYAVINODA
GRAHAYAGA-TATTVAM.
.BHATTA.
See RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACARYA.
See GOVINDA BHATTAGARYA
[ also
called (iovindavinoda
YidyHvinoda GRAMMAIRE SANSGRITE.
See OPPERT (Jules).
BhStta.]

319
GRHYASlTlfA

GRAMMAIRIENS
(Lea) GRAMMAIRIENS PRAKRITS.
See NITTI-DOLCI (Luigia)

GRAMMAR OF THE PRAKRIT LANGUAGE.


See DINESACANDRA

GRAY (JAMEs)-can^.
M AH AM A So A LA.
1892.

Buddhaghosuppatti.
181. B. 187.

SASAKARA.

(A) GRAMMAR OE THE SANSKRIT


LANGUAGE.

SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikaya

taka.\

Mahajauakajatakaiii.

See CARET (Willfam.)

[Ja-

1901.

181. B. 15.

GRANTHA-PRADARSANI. New Series.


No. 2. KESAVA BHATTA,
Laugukyi.
Mimaihsarthaprakasa. J 9 1 3.
180. Jc. 91. 334.

Temiyajatakaiii.

1900.
181. B. 13.

Two Jatakas : Temiya and Mahajanaka. 1908.


181. B. 16.

GRANTHATRAYl.
JRI^fr I [Granthatrayi. Three Jain
religious works viz :Nagasena's Ta- GRAY (Louis H.), ed.
ttvanusasana, Sricandra's Yairagya- [ SUBANDHU. Vasavadatta. 1913.
manimala and Djvatiandl's Istopadesa.
175. E.21.
With Hindi translation and notes.]
(Sanatana Jainagranthamlila, nos. 19 GRHASTHA-RATNAKARA.
& 20.) [Calcutta, 1921.] 19 cm.
See CANDESVARA T H VKKURA.
180. Jc. 92. 25 (1-3).
GRAY (JAMES).
Elementary Pali Grammar or Second
Pali course. Calcutta, 1905. 19 cm.

GRHASTHBRA SADHANA.
See BHAGAVADGITA Abridgments and

Selections.
GRHYASAMGRAHA.

181. B. 38.
[Another copy.]

181. B. 39.

See GOBHILAPUTRA.
GRHYASUTRA.

See APASTAMUA Grhyasutra.

First Pali
18 cm.

Course.

Calcutta, 1904.
See also

ASVALAYANAGrhyastitfa.

181. B. 37.
See also I\AUDIIXYAKA
First Pali Delectus : or Companion Reader to the "Second Pali Course."
Edited with a vocabulary and notes.
Calcutta, 1905. 19 cm.
181. B. 3G.
GRAY (JAMES), cd.
BUDDHAKAKKHITA. Jinalankara. 1894.
178. D. 43.

Grliyasutra.

See also BHARADYAJA.


See also GORHTLA.
See also HIRANYAKE^L
See also KATHAKA.
See also KHADIHA A C S R Y A ,

320
GRHYASL-TRA

GUNABHADBA

GI.lFlYASrTRAA-coji.'J.

j GUPHAETIIADlPIKA.
I

See also MANU. Manavagyhya

See PCJRAXABh'lgavatapunliia.

Siitra of

the Maitrayaniyasfikha.

GUH YASAAUJATANTRAM.
See T A N T R A

See a I no P A R A S K A R A ,
See a ho VIKHAN'ASA.

Cuhinsavuijatanira.

G U L A B SIMHA, Puiojlaja,
RA.IAVIDYA.

GRIIYASUTEAYHTTI.

See JJuXlTYAYAXAGrhijasTilra.
GRIERSON

(Sir GEOV.GE

[1933.]

180. Pc. 93. 10.

ABRAHAM).

Curiosities of Tnliaa Literature.

Sele-

cted and tfuii-'latetl by G. A. Gvievson ..


Edited ..by.. Eamadina Sinha.
pore, 1 3 % .

ed.

R:!Ji\*dya.

Banki-

i i" cm.

G U L A B A R A Y A YAJESANKARA CHAYA, id.


BRAHMAN*Ali,iu <Udkibrdl,maua.
likhnyana-birih-iiaiiam.

Sa-

[1911.1

180. Nd. 89. 7.


180. J b . 91 94.
G R I E R S O N [Sir G H O R G E A B R A H A M ) ,
I s VARA

KAUI.'I.

ed.

KUI; iiira^abdamrta.

189^.

GUNABIIADRA ACARYA.
Atmanushasana.

180. P b . S9. 9.

KRSXA E A * A N \ K A .

10.

Siva-parinayah.

Dis-

Edited, with intro-

duction it eonimontarh.-s, by . . . . J. L.
.Taini . assisted by...Sital Prasad. (The
S a c n d Books
Lucl.ii'ic,

1913.

('flKflig^Tig^ |)

course to th-: sonl.

of

19'2S.

the Jains,

A'. 7.)

25 cm.

180. Nc. 9 1 . 2 2 .
181. A. 48 <7).
G R I F F I T H (E. P )
Set

BHAGAVAlHi! I'A9,(,<:.!;ri!

Ewjlish.
..-Sanskrit",

(Til.;)

nil igavafc

Can ire,v/,

and

(lli'l

Geeta
lun.gli<h.

[With an assay by R. D. Griffith.] etc.


IS 40.
180. J b . 84. 6.
GRIMBLOT (M. P.), ed.
8UTTAPITAKADlghanik'tya.

f5*T^-tft?R, I [ J i n a d a t t a c a r i t r a m .
A
poem in 9 cantos. Edited by Manohat'abila SfwVi ] (M;7 nikaeanda-Digam b i r a i iina-graiit.li uiiiila , 7.)
[Bombay, li' Hi.] 18 oin.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 75.

Sept

Suttas Palis tires du Digha-Nikaya.


181. B . 186.
G-KOSSF/T ( J O A N S y), ni.

BHARATA.

Bhilratiya-Niitya-Castraiii.

^ f R ^ F I I [ U t t a r a p u r n n a . A poetical
account of J a i n T n t h a h k a r a s forming
a supplement to t h e Mahnpurana.
W i t h a Hindi translation by Laliuama
Jaina.] [Indoi-e, 1918.] 24 cm.

1898.
180. Gb. 89. 3.

180. J b . 9 1 . 162.

321
GUNABHADRA

GUNAVISNU

GUNABHADRA ACARYAcontd.
See also DlGAMBARA JAINA. Digambarajaina Granthabhandara Kiisika Pratharnagucehaka. [Containing Gunabhadra
Acarya's Atmilnusasana.] [1925.]

GUNARATNA (EDMDifD ROWLAND J A YATILAKA)contd.

SuTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikilya [Vimanavattliu.} (The) Vimuna-Vatthu.


(1H86.)

180, Jd. 92. 73.


GUNABHADRAKIRTI.

See PANNALALA SONI, ed. Siddhantasaradisaiiigrahah. [Containing Gunahhadra's Citi'abandhastotram.] 1923.


181 A. 98.

181. B. 117.
GUNARATNA SuRI, disciple of Devasundara, comm.
HARIRHADRA StJRI. Shaddarsanasamuchchaya. With Tarkarahasya-dipika,
etc. 1905, etc.
180. Jc. 90. 169.

GUNACANDEA.
See RAMACANDRA

and

GTNACANDRA.

Niltyadarpaiia with their own commentary, etc. 1929.

GUNASTnANAKRAIuAROHAH.
See RATNASEKHARA S U R I .

180. Gb. 92. 12.


GUNATlTA BEAHYIOPANTSAT.
See PATANJALI Yogasfitra, YogadarGUNALANKAEA
MAHASTHAVIRA
sanam.
AND PUNNANANDA RAMI.
3<s5|M1 I Ratnamala.
A HanlBook
of Buddhist laity [on the daily rites
GUNAVISNU.
and ceremonies in Bengali with extraChandogyamantrabhasya. (Bf^^JF5f
cts from Puddhist scriptures.I [CalVTIHiJ^l) A pix-Sayana commentary
cutta, 1912.1 19 cm.
on select Mantras [in the domestic
181. B. 22.
rituals of the Samavedic Schools, with
their
text.] Edited..-with introduc169.
(2nd ed. 1925
tion, critical notes, indices and appenGUNANANDl.
dices by Durgamohana Bliattacharyya.
[With a foreword by Ganganaoha Jhn.l
^^SlfolT I [Jainendraprakriya.
A
(
Saniskyta-Sahitya-parisadgrintfbamiTgrammar of tbe Sanskrit language.
la,
no. 19.) Calcutta, 1930. 22 cm.
Edited by Srilala .Taina.] (Sanatanajainagranthamala, 50 [Benares, 1914.1
19 cm.
180. Pc. 91. 52.
GUNARATNA (EDMUND ROWLAND .TAYATILAKA), ed.

ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA

DhaUtkathu.

(The) Dhsitu Kathil Pakarana and its


commentary. 1892.
181. B. 100.

180. Jc. 93. 8 .

I [ Chandogy*mantrabhasyam. Edited, with notes, by


Parameivara
Sarm~i. Darbhangch,
1907.1 22 cm.

SFU'^R'^'HI^H.

180. Jc. 90. 65.

322
GUNESVAEA

GUEUGlTA
GUEUCAEANA TAEKADARSANATlft,
THAcontd.

GUNESVARA SIMHA.
"J^ITf W y ^ | [ Pujapaiikaja-bhaakara.
On tho worship of Hindu divinities.]
[Bombay, 1911.] 25 cm.

-1932.
52.

180. Jb. 91. 222.

84.
GUEUCAEANA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
KALIDASA. $ru*a-Bodhah. [1903.]

GUPTAKTUJAPANJIKA.
See SA T Y A 1\ A N D A K AVIR A T N A.

GUPTAVAT1 [Commentary].
See BHASKAR ARIYA, comm.

GURUDASA ACARYA.
SPlf^Tl-Sg^ =ffe^T tffe I [PriTyaseittasamucoaya with tho supplement Prayascitta-cnlikil. A Jain work on exI
piation of faults of omission and commission on the part of the clergy and
laity, with a Hindi translation by Pannalala Sonl.] [Calcutta, 1927.] 18 cm.

GUEU, GAUEA-GOVINDARCANA.
See HARAKUMAUA.

GUEUCANDEIKA [Commentary.]
See BRAHMANANDA SARASVATI.

GUEUGAEANA TAEKADAESANATlRTHA, Mahamalioptldliy'tiya, cd.


GASOESA UPADHYAYA.
Tatt?acintamani-Didhiti-Prakakh. 1910, etc.
180. Jc. 91. 6.
Tarkdlaiik~ira. kSabdasakti-PrakiTsiknyaiii samiisantal.i. [1914.]

JAGADISA

180. Pc. 90. 34^

180. Jc. 92. 284.

See also PANNALALA SONL Pniyascittasaiiigrahal.i. [Comprising Prayascittaciilika by Gurudasa with the commentary Vivarana by Nandiguru.] 15521.

BHATTACARYA,

181. A. 9ti.

180. Jc. 91. 303.

GUEUDASA CATTOPADHYAYA, cd.


BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and Bengali.
Srikrsnrirjjunasaihvfida. Gita. [1930.1

_ 304.

180. Jc. 93.17.*

afADBUSf DANA SAEASYATL Prasthanabhedal.i. [1940.]


180. Jc. 94. 3.

GUEUDAYALA V1DYARATNA, ed.


GOPALA BHATTA.
Haribhaktivilasa.
[I860.]
180. Jb. 86. 5.
GUEUGITA.

SADANANDA YATI.

ddhih.

Advaitabrabmasi-

[1930.

See

PANCAGITI.

See also PURANASkandapurana.,


180. Jc. 93. 1.
12.

See also TANTRARudrayamalatantra.

See also

lA'siix^Visvasaratantra.

323
GURUGlTA
GURUGTTADI STOTRAMALA.
See TANTRAYixvasiiratantra.
GURUJNANAVASISTHAM*

Tattvasarayana ( ^ T T O R I I I H 0 [ also
called GurujUanaYasistham, a metrical
exposition of Anubhaviidraita theory
and practice,"including discussions on
the Upanisads, in a dialogue between
Daksinamurti and Brahma.] Edited
by...G. Krishna Sastri. (Vedic Academy Series, no. 7.) Madras,
191G.
18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 39.
GURUKULA VISYAVIDYALAYA, Kfikgdj. [Publications.]
VEDA. Vedagitanjali. [1939-1

GURUNATHA
GURUNATHA PJIATTACARYAcojittf.
^ ^ 5 W ^ I [Stavakavacakalpadruma. A collection of hymns to gods
and goddesses.
Calcutta, 1917. ]
12 cm.
180. Ne. 91. 4.
GURUNATHA BHATTACARYA, Yidytl.
nidhi, ed.
AGIIOBANATHA AGAMAVAGI^A.

svasfcyayana-Kalpadruma.

^IVIDITYA

MISRA.

Raptapadilrthi.

[1915.]

180. Jc. 91. 160.


AMAHA Sn'fHA.
[1907.1

Kosa-saihgrahah.
180. Rd. 90, 2.

Amaradi-Kosasaiiigrahal.i.

[1933.]

180. Fc. 93. 1.

180 Jd. 93. 21.


GURUMURTI (D.), ed.

Siinfci-

Kosamalasarneta... AmarFirtha-candrika va Amarartha


Kalpadruma.
[1912.]

1932.

180. Rd. 91. 3.


180 Jc. 93. 136.
BHARAVI.

GURUNATHA BHATTACARYA, Yidyanidhi.


ITfa-WSFi: I
[ Dhyana-Kalpadrumali.
Mystic Meditations upon diverse deities,
the appropriate forms of address and
the formulae or Vljamantra.
Calcutta, 1916.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 189.
r^n-*srar. I [ Sabdaiupa-Kalpadrumah. A grammar on the declension of nouns. Edited by Srirama
^astri.l [Calcutta, 190G.] 20 cm.
180. P. 90. 15

Kiratai-juniyam.

[1913 ]

180. N c 91 18.
BHAV4BHUTI.
[1915.]

Uttararamaearitam.
180. Nc. 91. 51.

BHRGU. Karmavipakah.

[1898.]

180. Jc. 89*. 71.


DANpi.

Dasakumaracai-itam.

[1917.]

180. Oc. 91. 10.


[With Sanskrit analysis, notes, and
Bengali and Hindi translations.] 1934.
180

ftp. V3. 2 .

324
GURUNATHA

GURUNATHA

GURUNATHA BHATTACARYAcontL j GURUNATHA B H A T T A C A R Y A - C O M ^ .


GA^GADASA, sometimes called (laiigadhara, son of Goplladasa. Cliandomafijari. [1915.]

Kalapavyakaranam.
Catustayavyttinamajn'akarauam. [1908.1
180. Pc. 90. 16 (1.)

180. Pc. 91. 45.


Kalapavyakaranam.

Sandhivyttih.

JATAKESNA. Saramanjari. 1935.


[1917.]
180. Pc. 93. 19.
KALIDASA.

Malavikugnimitram. [1917-1

180. Pc. 91. 61.


Kalapasfltram.

[1907.]

180. Nc. 91. 92.


Meghadutam. 1934.

180. Pd. 90. 1.


Katantraganatnala.

[1903. |

180. Nc. 93. 31.


Raghuvaiiisam.

[1910.]

180. Pd. 90. 6.


SBINIVASA ACARYA,

dipika.

Dvpikii va Suddhi-

[1901-]

180. Nc. 91. 25.


180. Kc. 90. 11.
KKAiiADis\ AHA. Saihksiptasaravyakaranaui. [1911.]
180. Pc. 91. 1.

[2nd ed. 1927.]

92. 22.

Katantra-parisistamkalapavyakaraniyam. [18S9.]

S B I P A T I DATTA.

MAHABHARATA Virolaparva. Yirataparva. [1915.]


180. Jb. 91. 133.
SARVAVARMA.

Kalilpavyiikaranam.

180. Pc. 88. 6.

Tarlcapaucanana. Bha?aparicchedal.i. [1910,]

VISVANATHA

[1905.]
180. Pb. 90. 7.

BHATTACARYA,

180. J c 91. 16.

Kalapavyakaranam-Katantram-Piirvarddham.

[1905.]
180. Pb. 90. 6.

Bhasa Paricchcda Tarkasaihgraha.


[1926.1

8.

180. Jc. 92. 251.

9.
VISVANATHA KAVIRA.TA.

Kalapavyakaranam. Catustayavytti.
[1914.]
180. Pe. 91. 32.

Sahityadarpa-

na. [1913.]
180. Pe. 91. 17.

1
GURVAVALl

GUBUNATHA
GURUNATHA BHATTACARYAcontd.
VOPADEVA.

325

Kavikalpatfrumal.i. [1911-1
180. Pc 91. 9.

GUBUNATHA SENAGUPTA, ed.


KAMANDAKT SuuitUru-a. [ 1910.]

GURUPEiSANNA
BHATTACARYA,
Mahilmahopldhyaya,
Vediintasastri.
TlglH.1 [Mathuram. A pastoral poem
in 120 stanzas on fcho panga of separation of Srikrsna and Radha.| ( Calcutta, 1933. ) 21 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 22.

180. Nd. 90. 8(3).

GURUPADA HALADARA, ed.


MAHABHAUATA Udyngnparca.

Sa-

nataujatiyainadhyafcmasastram.
32.]

[1930-

*farcr*TfrafS*ra; [Srirasa-MahSkavyam.
A poem on the nocturnal dancj of ri*
kysna with tha Gop'i's at Vrndavana.l
{Calcutta,) [1933.] 21 cm.

180. Jb. 93. 18.


_

23.

180. Nc. 93. 20.

19.
i. _ 21.

[1932.
25.
GURUPADUKASTOTRA.
See TANXKA2I<IIrkabliedatantva.

GU RUPARAM PAR ACARIT A M.


See RAMAKTJ.SNA SOMAYAJI.

26.
GUEUPRASANNA
BHATTACARYA,
Mah amahopadhy'lya,
Veduntasastrl,
ed.
ISVAEACANDRA VIDYASAGARA. Vyiikavanakaumudi. (1926.)
180. Pc. 92. 5 l

GURUPRASADA, tr.
PAKASAEA. Bhasa Parasari.

[1889.]

180. He. 88. 21.

GURURAJACARYA (R.), ed.


NARSYANA PA^'plTACARYA. Manirnaujari. 1916.
180. Nc. 91. 23.

GURUPRASADA SASTRl, ed.


PATANJALI.

Patafijalamahabhasyam.

[4th and 5th chapters.]

[1938.]
180. Pc. 93. 3o!

GURUPRASADA SASTRI, comm.


1>IAGESA B H A T T A . Laghu Shabdendu Shekhara. 1936.
180. Pb. 93. 14. !

GERUTATTVA-PRAKASIKA.
See

KALIL'RASAMNA

BHATTACAEYA,

Vidyiirataa.
GURVASTAKA.
See SA;\KARA ACAHYA. Jfiana-Lilurif
GURYAYALI.
See YtUNlSUNDARA SUHI.

You might also like